5^-y 
 
 I ALUMNI LIBRARY, | 
 
 * # 
 
 I THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, | 
 
 $ PRINCETON, N. J. ' # 
 
 Division.:.' L 
 
 I Book, : _No,.._. I 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 Holy Bible: 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 An Hiftorlcal Account of the Persons ; a Geographical 
 
 Account of the Places; and Literal, Critical, and 
 
 Syflematical Dcfcriptions of other Objects, whether 
 
 Natural or Artificial, Ch'il, Religious, or Military, 
 
 Mentioned in -the Writings of the 
 
 OLD and NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 Or in thofe called 
 
 APOCRYPHA. 
 
 Wherein alfo are explained 
 The various Significations of the mofl expreflive Appellatives 
 in Scripture ; whereby the Meaning of many obfcure Paflages of the 
 Sacred Text is cleared up, wrong Interpretations corre(fted, and 
 feeming Inconfiilejicies reconciled. 
 
 The Whole comprifing 
 Whatever is known concerning the Antiquities of the Hebrews ; forming 
 a Body of Scripture Kistorv, Chronology, and Divinity j and 
 lerving, in a great Meafure, as a Concordance to the Bible. 
 
 In THREE VOLUMES. 
 VOL. III. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J. Beecroft, W. Strahan, T. Tryh, J. Rivington and 
 
 J. Fletcher, W.Owen, R.Baldwin, WJohnsto n, J. Richardson, 
 
 S. Crowder and Co. P.'Davey and B. Law, T. Longman, 
 
 T.Field,E.Dilly, B. Collins, and R, Goadby. 
 
 MDCCLIX. 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 O L Y BIBLE. 
 
 N. 
 
 N A A 
 
 NAAM, or Naham, fon of 
 Caleb. I Chron. iv, 15. 
 NAAM AH, daughter of 
 Lamech and Zillah, and 
 filter of Tubal-cain. Gen. iv. 22. It 
 is believed, that flie found out the art 
 of fpinning wool, and of making doth 
 and ftufts. She is thought to be the 
 fame with Minerva, who is fometimes 
 called Nemanoum by the Greeks. 
 
 Naamah, an Ammonitefs, wife of 
 Solomon, and mother of Rehoboam. 
 I Kings xiv. 21. 
 
 Na amah, a city of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah. Jofh. XV. 41. 
 
 Naamah, or Naamath, a city, 
 from whence came Zophar, one of 
 Job's friends. Job ii. 11. 
 
 NAAMAN, fon of Benjamin. Gen. 
 xlvi. 21. 
 
 Naaman, fonofBela, and gran d- 
 fon of Benjamin, i Chron. viii. 4. He 
 was head of the family of the Naa- 
 mites, in the tribe of Benjamin. Numb. 
 XX vi. 40. 
 
 Naaman, general of the army of 
 Ben-hadad, king of Syria, was in 
 great credit in the court of the king 
 his mafter, becaufe by his means the 
 Lord had faved Syria. 2 Kings, v. i, 2, 
 3, &c. Naaman, who was afiiided 
 with a leproly, and could find no 
 cure for this diibrder, had in his houfe 
 a young Ifraelitilh woman, who hap- 
 
 VoL. III. 
 
 N A A 
 pened to fay to her millrefs, ' Would 
 ' to God, that my Lord had been with 
 ' the prophet Elilha, who is atSama- 
 
 * ria j he would foon have cured him 
 ' of his leprofy.' Naaman, having 
 heard thefe words, went immediately 
 to Benhadad, and defired leave of 
 him to go to Samaria, to fee the pro- 
 phet Elilha. The King confented to 
 if, and wrote a letter by him to the king 
 of Jfrael in thefe terms. ' When you 
 
 * lliall have received this letter, you 
 
 * will know, that my defire is, you 
 
 * fliould cure Naaman, the general of 
 
 * my army, of his leprofy,' Jehoram 
 kingof Ifrael, fon of Ahaziah, having 
 received this letter, rent his clothes 
 and faid, ' Am I a God, that I can 
 ' kill and make alive .'" You fee how 
 Ben-hadad feeks a pretence to fall out 
 with me. 
 
 But Elifha, being informed of what 
 had happened, fent word to Jchoram; 
 ' Let this man come to me, and he 
 ' fhall know that there is a prophet in 
 
 * Ifrael.' Naaman came therefore 
 with his chariot and horfes, and Hop- 
 ped at the door of Elifha's houfe ; 
 whether it were out of refpedt to his 
 perlon, or that having the leprofy he 
 was impure, and not fit for the con- 
 verfation of found perfons. Elifha, 
 without going out of his houfe, fent 
 
 to 
 
N A A [ 900 ] N A A 
 
 to tell him, that he muft go, wafh when he found that it was neither by 
 himielf feven times in Jordan, and he the prayer nor prefencc of the prophet, 
 Ihould be cured. Naaman, being very but by the divine power and goodnefs. 
 
 angry, began to go his way, faying, ' I 
 
 * thought that he would have come out 
 
 * to me, that he would have called 
 
 * upon the name of his God, that he 
 
 * would have touched me, and fo have 
 
 * cured me. Have v/e not at Damaf- 
 
 * cus the rivers Abana and Pharphar, 
 
 * that are better than all the rivers of 
 ; Ifrael, that I may wafh in and be 
 
 * healed:' Ashe was turning away in 
 great wrath, his fervants faid to him ; 
 
 * Had the prophet enjoined you fome 
 
 * hard thing, you would readily have 
 
 * obeyed him ; how much rather 
 
 * fhould you do it, v/hen he only bids 
 
 * you wafh and be clean ?' Naaman 
 was perfuaded, went to Jordan, wafh- 
 ed himfelf feven times, and v/as per- 
 feftly cured. See the article Damas- 
 cus. 
 
 I)r. Patrick cbfcrves, that the number 
 of times, prefcribed by the prophet to 
 Naaman, for wafliing himfelf in the 
 river Jordan, was in conformity,to the 
 law, which requires, that lepers, in 
 order to their cleanfing, fnould be 
 fprinkled feven times. Lev. xiv. 7, 
 &c. See the article Leprosy. 
 Naaman, being now cured of his 
 leprofy, came back again to the man 
 of God, and held a long converfacion 
 with him, as we fhall fee in the courfe 
 of this article. But as Elifha did not 
 appear to receive the Syrian general 
 before his cure, it is aflced, v.'hy he 
 entered into converfation v.'ith him 
 v/hen he returned from his cure } The 
 prophet's not appearing to Naaman 
 before his cure, is afcribed by fome 
 to the retired courfe of life the pro- 
 phets led ; and it is thought a conduci 
 not unbecoming the prophet, upon this 
 occafion, to take fome ftate upon him, 
 and to fupport the chara£ter and dig- 
 nity of a prophet of the molt high 
 God, efpecially fince this might be a 
 mean to raife the honour of his reli- 
 gion and miniib-y, and to give Naa- 
 Bian a right idea of his miraculous cure. 
 
 that it \va5 efreded. Pool's Antiot. and 
 Calmet's Comment. 
 
 Naaman, after his cure, having re- 
 turned to the prophet, to make his ac- 
 knowledgments, told him. Now I 
 know certainly that there is no other 
 God but the Lord : I intreat you to 
 receive a prefent at my hand. But 
 Elifha would not take any thing from 
 him, how importunate foever he was. 
 Naaman, faid to him, I befcech you 
 then to permit me to carry home with 
 me two mules loading of the earth of 
 this counti-y ; for from henceforward I 
 fhall offer facrifice to no other God but 
 the God of Ifrael. Elifha readily per- 
 mitted him, feeing his great faith and 
 regard for the Lord, wnich made him 
 think, that the earth of Syria v.'as de- 
 filed, and that he could not offer any 
 facrifice agreeable to God, but upon 
 earth fliat was holy, and taken out 
 of the land of Ifrael. This piece of 
 devotion, it is obferved, was very 
 antient both among the Jews and 
 Chriitians. Benjamin of Tudela fays, 
 that the Jews of Nahardea, in the 
 kingdom of Perfia, built tlieir fyna- 
 gogue v^ith earth and flones that v/ere 
 fetched on parpole from Jerufalem ; 
 and we are affured that the emprefs 
 Helena, mother of Conflantine the 
 Great, caufed a large quantity to be 
 brought to Rome, which fhe put in 
 the church of the holy crofs. 
 But to return to Naaman : this Syrian, 
 converfing with Elifha, adds,' In this 
 ' thing the Lord pardon thy fervant, 
 ' that, when my maftergoeth into the 
 ' houfe of Rimmon to worfhip tliCre, 
 ' and he leaneth on my hand, and I 
 ' bow myfelf in the houfe of Rimmon: 
 ' when I bow down myfelf in die 
 ' houfe of Rimmon, the Lord pardon 
 ' thy fervant in this thing.' And he 
 faid unto him, ' Go in peace.' This 
 paffage has given occalion to many 
 fcruplcs. The greatefl part of com- 
 mentators are of opinion, that Naaman 
 8 hav-ng 
 
N A A [ 901 ] NAB 
 
 having fufficiently declared he intend- feeing him, prefently alights from hh 
 
 ed to worfliip the God of Ifrael only, 
 he aflcs leave from Elifha to continue 
 thofe external offices to his mailer Ben- 
 hadad, that he had been ufed to ren- 
 der him, when he entered into the 
 temple of Rimmon; but not to adore 
 Rimmon, whole idolatrous worlhip he 
 now abhorred : And that Eliiha fuf- 
 fered him to continue to accompany 
 the king his mailer into the temple of 
 this idol, provided however that he 
 fhould pay him no worlhip. The 
 Rabbins pretend, that a profelyte of 
 habitation, fuch as Naaman was, was 
 not obliged to refrain from idolatry out 
 of the land of Ifrael ; and tliat if he 
 fhould fall into the worlhip of falie 
 gods in a ftrange land, this would not 
 be imputed to him as a fault. 
 Others, in great numbers, tranflate 
 the Hebrew by the time paft, in this 
 manner : ' In this thing the Lord 
 ' pardon thy fervant, that when my 
 
 * mafter went into the houie of Rim- 
 
 * mon to worlhip there, and he leaned 
 
 * on my hand, and I bowed myfelf in 
 
 * the houfe of Rimmon : When I 
 
 * bowed down myfelf in the houfe of 
 
 * Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy fer- 
 
 * vant in this thing." And he laid 
 unto him, * Go in peace.' Where it 
 may eafily be perceived, that Naaman 
 does not alk leave to accompany his 
 mafter, v,hen he fhall go hereafter in- 
 to the houfe of Rimmon, but he afks 
 pardon for having done it heretofore. 
 Ke mentions only this fin, and aiks 
 pardon for ir, becaufe idolatry in fome 
 meafure includes all other crimes ; and 
 he chiefly infiib upon this, in the de- 
 claration that he makes to the pro- 
 phet, that from heaceforvvard he 
 would only worfnip the God of Ifrael. 
 See the article Eli s HA. 
 
 Naaman returned into his own coun- 
 try very joyful at the aniwer given 
 him by the prcphec ; bat hardly was 
 he got out of fight, when Gehazi, 
 difpleafed that his mafter would take 
 nothing from Naaman, runs alter him 
 to alk him foz fome thing. iNaamon 
 Voj.. II. 
 
 chariot, and alked !iim what he want- 
 ed with him. Gehazi tells h'rn, My 
 mafter has fent me to ac luaiut you, 
 that two young men of the Ions of the 
 prophets are juft now come to him 
 from mount Epkraim ; he defires you 
 to give him a talent, and two changes 
 of raiment for them Naaman an- 
 fwered him, you had better take two 
 talents; and conftrained him to receive 
 them, and alfo fent two of h'n fervants. 
 to carry them for him. Towards 
 evening he took the two talents into 
 the houfe, and fent back Naaman's 
 fervants. Gch'zi then coming to at- 
 tead Elifha, the prophet aiked him 
 where he had been. Gehazi anfv/er- 
 ed, that he had not been out any 
 where. But EliHia laid to him, Went 
 not mine heart with thee, when the 
 man turned again from his chariot to 
 meet thee? You intend to buy fields, 
 and vine-yards, andolive trees with this 
 money, but you Ihall alfo have the 
 leproly of Naaman, which fhall cleave 
 to you and your race for ever. And 
 immediately Gehazi became all over 
 white with the leprofy. See Geha- 
 zi. The fcripture after this makes no 
 further mention of Naaman. 
 
 NAARAI, orHEZR.a, one of the 
 valiant men of David's army. 1 Chr. 
 xi. 57. 
 
 NAARAN, a city of Ephraim. i 
 Chr vii. 28. 
 
 NAARATH, a city of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, (Jofh. xvi. 7.) fituated, ac- 
 cording to Eulebius, five miles from 
 Jericho. 
 
 NABAL, a rich but churlifh man, 
 of the tribe of Judah, and of the race 
 of Caleb, who had a great number of 
 flocks upon mount Carmel, not far 
 from Maon. While David was in the 
 wildernefs of Paran near mouut Car- 
 mel, he took orcat care that none of 
 his foilowers did any damage to Na- 
 bal ; nay, on the contrary, he endea- 
 voured rather to ail ft his herJfmen as 
 much as was in his power. Being 
 therefore- ijiformtd that Nabal was 
 N n n come 
 
NAB 
 
 [ 902 ] 
 
 N A C 
 
 tome thither to (hear his Iheep, David 
 fent ten young men of his company to 
 him, with his compliments, defining 
 fome provifions for himfelf and his 
 followers. But Nabal anfwered Da- 
 vid's mefTengers in fuch a harfh man- 
 ner, that David went with four hun- 
 dred men, fully refolved to put Nabal 
 and all his family to the fword. How- 
 ever, Abigail, Nabal's wife, being 
 informed of the manner wherein her 
 hufband ufed David's fervants, and 
 fearing David's refentment for this in- 
 fult, prefently made ready provifions, 
 and, unknown to her hulband, went 
 with them herfelf to meet David, by 
 which means fhe fo far wrought upon 
 him, that he thanked God for fending 
 her to appeafe his anger, i Sam. xxv. 
 Abigail having returned home, gave 
 Kabal an account of the danger he 
 was in, which fo affefted him, that he 
 fickened and died in ten days after- 
 wards : whereupon David took Abi- 
 gail to wife. See the articles Abigail 
 and David. 
 
 NABATH^EANS, or Naba- 
 THiTEs, the inhabitants of Naba- 
 thasa, a country of Arabia, extending 
 from the Euphrates to the Red Sea, 
 the chief cities whereof are Petra, the 
 capital of Arabia Deferta, Medaba, 
 and fome others. We fcarce find any 
 mention of this people in the writings 
 of the Hebrews, before the time of the 
 Maccabees. During the feveral wars 
 that the Jews maintained againft the 
 Syrians, and while almoft all the other 
 nations about them were againft the 
 Hebrews, the Nabathaeans alone (hew- 
 ed them friendlhip. I Mac. v. 24, 25, 
 Sec. 
 
 NABOTH, an Ifraelite of the city 
 of Jezreel, who lived under Ahab 
 king of the ten tribes, and had a fine 
 vineyard in Jezreel near the king's 
 palace. This prince lequired of him, 
 that either he would fell him his vine- 
 yard, in order to make a kitchen gar- 
 dtn of it, or that he would accept of a 
 hotter vineyard iiiilead of it, but Na- 
 both anfwered him, God foibid th;it 1 
 
 fhould fell the inheritance of my fa- 
 thers. Here it is proper to obferve, 
 that Mofes forbids the Ifraelites to alie- 
 nate their lands, except on the utmoft 
 necelTity. Levit. xxv. 23, 24. And 
 even then he permitted them to redeem 
 them continually : He ordered more- 
 over, that in the fabbatical year, and 
 the year of Jubilee, every one fhould 
 re-enter upon their inheritance, which 
 could not have happened in this cafe, if 
 Naboth had parted with his vineyard 
 to the king. Laftly, it was a kind o? 
 infamy for an Ifraelite to fell the lands 
 of his fathers. Naboth therefore 
 chofe rather to expofe himfelf to the 
 king's refentment, than to do fb 
 fhameful a thing, unworthy of a man 
 of honour. See St. Ambrofe, 1. iii. 
 de officii s, c. 9. 
 
 Naboth's anfwer however having pro- 
 voked Ahab, he returned home to hi5 
 houfe, threw himfelf upon his bed, 
 turned towards the wall, and refufed 
 to eat. Jezebel his wife coming to 
 him, and learning the caufe of his 
 melancholy, faid. Rife, eat, and fet 
 your heart at reft, I fhall take it upon 
 myfelf to get you Naboth's vineyard. 
 At the fame time, fhe wrote letters in 
 Ahab's name, fealed them with the 
 king's fea], and fent them to the el' 
 ders of Jezreel where Naboth lived, 
 requiring them to get two falfe wit- 
 neifes, to depofe that Naboth had 
 blafphemed God and the king, and in 
 confequence theieof to condemn him, 
 and after that fione him to death ; 
 which orders were but too punftually 
 executed ; after which Ahab took 
 pofiefiion of Nabotli's vineyard, as re- 
 lated more at length under the articles 
 Ahab, Jezebel, andfiLijAH. 
 
 NACHON. Mention is made of the 
 floor of Nachou in the iecond book of 
 Samuel, vi. 6. So that Nachon muft 
 be the name of a man, who is known 
 by no other paflage of icripture. Here 
 however we are told, that when the 
 oxen which carried the ark were ar- 
 rived at his threihing-floor, they began 
 to Humble ; this put the ark in danger 
 
 of 
 
N A H t 903 ] N A H 
 
 Its fituation is not eX- 
 
 of being overturned, which made Uz- 
 zah put his hand to it to hold it up. 
 But for this piece of officious irreve- 
 jence, the Lord iVruck liiin dead. 
 Others tranflate the Hebrew, n,') "^y 
 t1I3J //&f prepared Jioor, the floor of 
 Obed-edom, which was near, pre- 
 p.ared to place the ark therein. The 
 firft book of Chronicles, xiii. 9. reads 
 
 * the floor of Chidon,' inftead of * the 
 
 * floor of Nachon.' The Chaldee has 
 only ' in the place prepared.' This 
 place, wherever it was, either was in 
 Jerufalem, or very near to Jerufalem 
 and the houfe of Obed-edom which 
 was in this city. 
 
 NADAB, fon of Aaron, and bro- 
 ther of Abihu. He offered incenfe to 
 the Lord with ftrange fire, that is, 
 with common fire, and not with that 
 which had been miraculoufly lighted 
 upon the altar of burnt-offerings. 
 Therefore he was flain by the Lord, 
 together with his brother Abihu. Lev. 
 X. i, 2, &c. It is thought, that thefe 
 two brothers had fuifered themfelves 
 to be furprifed with wine, becaufe 
 that prefently after this accident the 
 life of wine is forbid by the Lord to 
 the priefts, during the time that they 
 are officiating in the tabernacle. 
 
 Nadab, fon of Jeroboam I. king 
 of Ifrael, fucceeded his father in the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes, in the year 
 of the world 3050. He reigned but 
 two years, being aflaffinated while he 
 was at the fiege of Gibbcthon, by 
 Baalha fon of Ahijah, of the tribe of 
 Iflachar, who ufurped his kingdom. 
 1 Kings XV. 25, 26, &c. The fcrip- 
 ture fays of Nadab, that he did evil in 
 the fight of the Lord, and that he imi- 
 tated the wickednefs of his father Je- 
 robo.im, who made Ifrael to fin. 
 
 NAHALAL, a city of Zebulun. 
 Jo(h. xix. 15. It was yielded up to 
 the Levites, and given to the family 
 of Merari. Jofli. xxi. 35. The chil- 
 dren of Zebulun did not make them- 
 selves compleat mafters of it, but per- 
 lijiued tlie Canaanites to dwell in it- 
 
 Judg. i. 30. 
 adlly known. 
 
 NAHALIEL, an encampment of 
 the Ifraelites in the wilderncfs. From 
 Mattanah they went to Nahaliel, and 
 thence to Bamoth. Numb. xxi. 19. 
 Eufebius fays, that Nahaliel is upoa 
 the Arnon, and that Mattanah is be- 
 yond the Arnon towards the eaft, 
 twelve miles from Medaba. Nahaliel 
 fignifies, My rinjer is the Lo'd. 
 
 NAHARAI, a native of Beeroth, a 
 man of great valour, and armour- 
 bearer tojoab. 2 Sam. xxiii. 37. 
 
 NAHASH, a king of the Ammo- 
 nites, who attacked Jabefli-Gilead, 3 
 month after the eleaion of Saul to be: 
 king of Ifrael. i Sam. xi. The He- 
 brews of Jabefli, finding themfelves 
 not ftrong enough to refift Nahafli, {aid 
 to him. Grant us fome capitulation, and 
 we will be fubje6ls to you; Nahaib 
 anfwered them ; the terms I intend to 
 allow you are thefe, to pull out every 
 one's right eye, and to make you a 
 reproach in Ifrael. The elders of Ja- 
 belb anfwered him, Give us a truce 
 of feven days, and if in that time our 
 brethren do not come to our relief, we 
 will furrender ourfelves upon your 
 conditions. Tliey fent therefore to 
 Gibeah, where Saul refided, and their 
 mefl;engers declared the dillrefs that 
 Jabeflr was in, before all the people j 
 who no fooner had heard of it, but 
 they fell a weeping. But Saul hap- 
 pening to return jull then out of the 
 fields, where he had been to take care 
 of his oxen, and ieeing the people 
 weeping in this manner, he enquired 
 into the reafon of it. They then ac- 
 quainted him -with the meflage they 
 had received from the inhabitants 0$ 
 Jabefli, at which being moved by the 
 fpiritof God, he cut a yoke of oxen ia 
 pieces, and ient them by exprefs 
 through all thecoafts of Ifrael ; telling 
 them, that fo fliould the cattle of all 
 thofe be treated, who did not come 
 prefently, and follow Saul and Sa- 
 muel. 
 N n n » Yhe 
 
N A H [ 904 ] N A H 
 
 dolence to Hanun his fqn and fuccef- 
 
 for : but inilead of returning this ci\i- 
 lity, he affronted and infulted David's 
 ambafladors, which drew a war upon 
 him, as is mentioned under the article 
 Hanun. 
 
 Nahash, father of Abigail and 
 Zeruiah. He is thought to be the 
 fame with Jefle, the father of David. 
 Compare 2 Sam. xvii. 25. and 1 Chr. 
 ii. 13, 15, 16. NahaOi, or Nachaih, 
 D'nj» fignifies H ferpent, a crafty fel- 
 low. This perhaps might be the fur- 
 name of Jeffe the father of David. 
 Others think that Nahafh is the name 
 of Jelfe's wife ; but the firft explica- 
 tion feems to be bell, and is moll fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 Nahash, father of Shobi, 
 friend of David. 2 Sam. xvii. 
 Probably the fame with Nahalh 
 king of the Ammonites. 
 
 NAHBI, or Nahabi, fon 
 Vophfi, one of the fpies fejit by Mofes 
 to view the land of Canaan. Numb. 
 xiii. 14. 
 
 NAHOR, orNACHOR, fon of Se- 
 rug, was born in the year of the world 
 I S49, and died at the age of one hun- 
 dred and forty eight years ; his fon 
 was Terah the father of- Abraham, 
 whom he begat at the age of twenty- 
 nine years. Gen. xi. 22, 24. 
 
 "The people, ftruck with confternation, 
 appeared all at the place appointed to 
 a man ; and Saul taking a review of 
 his army, found he had three hundred 
 thoufand Ifraelites, without reckoning 
 the men of Judah, who were thirty 
 thoufand. Then Saul fent back the 
 meffengers to Jabe(h-Gilead, and bid 
 them acquaint thofe that fent them, 
 that to morrow when the fun ihould 
 be in its full ftrength they fliould be 
 relieved. The meflengers returned, 
 but took care to conceal the fuccefs of 
 their expedition from Nahalh. On 
 the contrary, they told him, to mor- 
 row we will furrender ourfelves into 
 your hands, and then do with us as 
 you pleafe. In the mean time, as 
 foon as it was evening, Saul conduced 
 all his army over Jordan ; and march- 
 ing all night, he came by break of 
 day to the camp of the Ammonites, 
 who expefted no fuch thing. This 
 might be about the fourth day of 
 the ceffation of arms granted to Ja- 
 befh. Saul divided his army into 
 three bodies, and charged the Am- 
 monites v.ith fo much fury, that 
 he intirely routed them. Thofe that 
 cfcaped were only a few ftragglers, and 
 not fo much a^ two of them could be 
 found together. Thus was this war 
 finifhed at once, r.nd Jofephus fays, 
 that Nahafh himfelf was killed in the 
 battle. 
 
 Nahash, king of the Ammonites, 
 and friend to David ; probably fon 
 to him jull now mentioned. 2 Sam. x. 
 2. We know nothing ot the circum- 
 Itance.s of his life, nor upon what occa- 
 fion a friendfliip U'as commenced be- 
 tween him and David. It is likely 
 J\owever, that this might happen du- 
 ring Saul's pLTfecution of him, when 
 he was forced to abftond on the other 
 fide Jordan. It is probable alfo, th^t 
 Sliobi, fon of Naaili, of Rabbath the 
 capital city of the Ammonite?, is the 
 fame wi,th him we now fpcak of : 2 
 Sam. .vi'ii. 27. However this may 
 he, Nahiifa beir;g newly dead, David 
 le.^it to make hi^ coinplijncnts of coa- 
 
 the 
 
 27. 
 
 of 
 
 Nahor, fon of Terah, and bro- 
 ther of Abraham. Gen. xi. 26. The 
 year of his birth is not exaiftly known, 
 nor that of his death. Nahor married 
 Milcah the daughter of Haran: by 
 whom he had feveral fons, viz. Huz, 
 Buz, Kemuel, Chefed, Hazo, Pildalh, 
 Jidlaph, and Bethucl. Nahor fixed 
 his habitation at Haran, which is 
 therefor;.' called the city of Nahor. ici. 
 ib. 7.9. xxii. 20 — 22. and xxiv. 10. 
 
 NAHU.Vi, Oge leventh of the twelve 
 IcfTer propl;ets, a native of Elkofhai, 
 a litrlc village of Galilee, the ruins o{ 
 which were Hill to be feen in the time 
 of St. Jcrom Ihc particular cir- 
 cumflances of this prophet's life are a'- 
 togcther unknown. Authors are di- 
 vided as to the time wheiein Nahuin 
 propiiefied ; 
 
N A k: 
 
 [ 9^5 ] 
 
 NAM 
 
 prophdied ; fome fixing it to the reign 
 of Ahaz ; others to that of Manafleh, 
 and others to the times of the captivity. 
 St, Jerom places it in the reign of 
 Hezekiah, after the war of Sennache- 
 rib, in Egypt, which the propliet 
 fpeaks of as a thing paft. 
 The fubjeft of Nahuin's prophecy is 
 the deftruftion of Nineveh, which he 
 defcribes in the moll lively and pathe- 
 tic manner; and this prophecy was 
 verified in the fiege of that city by 
 Aftyages, in the year of the world 
 3378. The ftile of this prophet is 
 very bold and figurative, and can 
 hardly be exceeded by the moll cele- 
 brated mailers in oratory. The time 
 of his death is not known, but the 
 Greek menologies and Latin martyro- 
 logies, obferve his feltival on the firll 
 of December. 
 
 NAIN, a city of Palefline, wherein 
 Jefus Chrift reftored the widow's fon 
 to life, as they were carrying him out 
 to be buried. Eufebius fays, that this 
 city was in the neighbourhood of En- 
 dor and Scythopolis. Elfewhere he 
 fays, that it was two miles from Ta- 
 bor, towards the fouth. The brook 
 Killion ran between Tabor and Nain. 
 
 NAIO TH, near Ramah, a place 
 where David withdrew to avoid the 
 violence of Saul, who fought after 
 him to put him to death. Samuel 
 with the fons of the prophets dwelt at 
 Naioth. I Sam. xix. 23. See the ar- 
 ticle David. 
 
 NAKEDNESS, befidesit^ ordinary 
 and literal meaniiig, fignifies the v.ant 
 of interell in Chrill and his righteouf- 
 nefs. Rev. iii. 17. 2. The want of 
 innocency, and of the favour and pro- 
 tefiion of God. Ex. xxxii. 25. 3. 
 The want of all worldly goods. Job i. 
 21, 4. A difcovei-y ormanifeftation. 
 jV. xxvi. 6. ' The nakednefs of a 
 
 * land' I Gen. xiii. 9.) fignifies the 
 weak and ruined partj of it, where 
 the country lies moil open and expoied 
 to <1angcr. ' 7^o uncover the naked- 
 
 * nefs of any one' denotes a iliamtrlul 
 and unlav/fui conjunction, or an incef- 
 
 tuous marriage. Lev. xx. 19. The 
 nakednefs of Adam and Eve was un- 
 known to them before they finned. 
 Gen. ii. 25. They were not alhamed 
 at it, becaufe concupifcence and irre- 
 gular defires had not yet made the 
 flelh rebel againlt the fpirit, and their 
 nakednefs excited no diforder in their 
 imagination, nor any thing that was 
 irregular or contrary to reafon. 
 
 NAME is referred (i.) to God, 
 and fignifies any thing whereby his 
 nature and will is made better known 
 to us; as his title;. Exod. iii. 13, 14. 
 His attributes or properties. ?</. xxxiii. 
 19. His will and purpofe concerning 
 falvation by Chrift. John xvii. 6, 26. 
 His help and affillance. 1 Sam. xvii. 
 45. His honour, renown, and glory. 
 Pfal. Ixxvi. I. His word. Ffal. v. 11. 
 His grace, mercy, and love to fmners, 
 in fending Chrill into the world to fave 
 them. Pfal. xxii. 22. His wifdom, 
 power, and goodnefs, as difplayed in 
 the works of creation and providence. 
 Pfal. viii. I , q. His worfhip and fer- 
 vice. 1 Kings v. 5, &c. 2. It is re- 
 ferred to Lhrill, and fignifies that 
 which he really is, and is owned and 
 acknowledged to be. If. ix. 6. His 
 authority and commiffion. Mat. vii. 
 22. The preaching or profeffing his 
 gofpel. Mat X. 22, Sec. 3. It is re- 
 ferred to man ; and, befides that par- 
 ticular name by which any perion is 
 called, fignifies his reputation or cha- 
 rafter. Deut. xxii. 1 4. His memo- 
 ry or remembrance. ^V/. xxix. 20. 
 His poflerity or iffue. // xxv. 7, &c. 
 ' To take the name of God in vain,* 
 (Ex XX. 7.) is to fwear falfely or 
 without occafion, and to mingle the 
 name of God in our difcourfes, as our 
 oaths, either fallely, rafhly, wanton- 
 ly, unnecefiariiv, or prefumptuoufly. 
 God forbids to make mention of the 
 names of other Gods. E.xod. xxiii. 13. 
 To give a name is a token ot com- 
 mand and authority ; the father gives 
 names to his children and flaves. It 
 is faid, that Adam gave a name to 
 his wife and to ail the animals. God 
 N n n 3 changed 
 
NAN [90 
 
 changed the name of Abraham, Ja- 
 cob, and Sarai, and gave a name, 
 even before their birth, to fome per- 
 fons whom he appointed for great 
 purpofes, fuch as to Jedediah, or So- 
 lomon, fon of David ; to the Meifiah, 
 to John the baptilt, &c. To know 
 any one by his name, (Exod. xxxiii. 
 12.) expreites a dilbndion, a friend- 
 ](hip, a particular familiarity. 
 
 NANvEA. When Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes went into Perfia, with a defign 
 to enrich himfelf at the expcnce of the 
 people, or rather to plunder the tem- 
 ples of that country, of what gold and 
 iilver he could iind, he came to Elymais, 
 where there was a famous temple de- 
 dicated" to Anais or Nansea, the god- 
 defs oi the country. He pretended, 
 that he would marry the goddefs, that 
 he might have the better title to the 
 riches an the temple, by way of dow- 
 xy. The priells Ihewed him all the 
 treafures of the temple ; but when af- 
 terwards he would enter in to take 
 poiTefuon of them, they opened a fe- 
 cret door of the temple, or a hole that 
 was in the ceiling, and ihowered 
 down upon him and his attendants 
 fuch a ihower of ftones, that they were 
 overwhelmed with them . After which 
 the priefts hewed them in pieces, cut 
 otF their heads, and threw them out. 
 Thus it is related in the iirit chapter of 
 the fecond book of the Maccabees. 
 But the iiifl book (vi.) of the fame ' 
 hiftory tells us, that Antiochus having 
 heard there was a very rich temple at 
 Elymais, marched to this city with a 
 defign to take and plunder it; and 
 that the citizens being informed of 
 thio defign. roie in a body againft him, 
 and obliged him to retire to Babylon. 
 To reconcile thefe two diirerent ac- 
 counts, it may be fuppo.'ed, that An- 
 tiochus came to B^lyniais, and went 
 into tho temple of IN'anaea with a de- 
 fign to pillage it. Bijt the prieil: and 
 inhabitants rifmg in its defence, this 
 prince was obliged to retreat 2s well as 
 he could, aftf r having ioil fonie ot hjs 
 people, who htid yejitur^d too far iruo 
 
 6 ] N A O 
 
 the inner parts of the temple. CaU 
 net's Dm. See Antiochus. 
 Authors that mention this temple of 
 Elymais, are not agreed about the 
 goddefs that was worlhipped there, 
 Polybius and Diodorus Siculus think 
 it was the goddefs Diana;, or the moon. 
 Appian maintains that it was Venus. 
 Polybius calls her Venus of Elymais, 
 Others believe it was Cybele, or the 
 mother of the gods. But the moft 
 common opinion is, that it was Dia- 
 na, the fame that Strabo calls Anais, 
 or Anaitis. It was a virgin goddefs, 
 becaufe Antiochus pretended to efpoufe 
 her; and Plutarch relates, that king 
 Artaxerxes being defirous to take away 
 the beautifid Aipafia from his fon, be- 
 ing in love with her himfelf, devoted 
 her to a perpetual virginity in honouf 
 of Anais of Ecbatana. 
 
 NAOMI, wife of Elimelech. They 
 were obliged to retire into the land of 
 the Moabites, upon occafion of a fa- 
 mine injudea ; where Elimelech dying, 
 Naomi fetded and difpofed of her two 
 fons in marriage, Mahlon to Ruth, 
 and Chilion to Orpah. Thefe two 
 young men dying alio, and leaving nq 
 children, Naomi took a refolution of 
 returning into Judea. Her two daugh- 
 ters-in-law were defirous of returning- 
 along with her, but fhe diffbaded 
 them from it, telling them fhe fhould 
 have no opportunity of fettling them 
 in her own country. Orpah was 
 prevailed with to ftay behind, but 
 Ruth would needs go along with her 
 to Bethlehem Ruth i. i, 2, 3, &c. 
 V/hen they came thither, the news 
 was fpread in the neigh bouj-hood, and 
 the people came to bid her welcome. 
 She told them, that they mult no 
 longer call her Naomi, that hfuir, but 
 Jllara, which is bit'ernejs. • For the 
 ' Lord, fays fiic, has heaped trouble 
 ' upon me. I went a'.vay full, but the 
 ' Lord has brought me back empty 
 5 and deiolate.' 
 
 One day, as Rath went out to glean ii^ 
 the fields, Ihe happened to come into the 
 field of Boaz, who encou.aged her rp 
 
 follow 
 
NAP r 9°7 ] 
 
 follow his reapers, and made her eat 
 with them. At her return home, Na- 
 omi informed her, that Boaz was her 
 near kinfman ; and fhe brought it 
 about at laft, that Boaz married Ruth, 
 as mentioned before under the article 
 
 NAP 
 
 pofed with Deborah, to give thanks 
 to God for their viftory. 
 The Septuagint give another explica- 
 tion to this text of Genefis, 'Ns^SaXi 
 rfAE^®- »viijj(.i;o* £7rw»'Ja? h tu yvJvriijLtxli 
 HccXK^, Naphthali is as a tree that puts 
 of Boaz, and will be taken notice of forth young branches, the /hoots of nxihich 
 
 under Ruth. By this marriage Ruth 
 had a fon called Obed ; upon which 
 the women of Bethlehem again con- 
 gratulated Naomi, faying, BlefTed be 
 the Lord, who has not permitted that 
 your family fhould remain without a 
 fucceflbr, and who has given you a 
 perfon to be the comfort of your life, 
 and the fupport of your old age. Ruth 
 iv. The exa£l time is not known, in 
 which this hiftory of Ruth and Naomi 
 happened ; but we know that between 
 the time of the marriage of Salmon 
 with Rahab of Jericho, and the birth 
 of David, are three hundred and fixty- 
 fix years, which are filled up only with 
 thefe three perfons, Boaz, Obed, and 
 Jefle. So that each of thefe muft have 
 lived very long to fill up this fpace. 
 
 NAPHTALI, the fixth fon of Ja- 
 cob, by Bilhah Rachel's handmaid. 
 The word Naphtali fignifies to ftruggle, 
 or ftri'vef to murejile, to fupplant. 
 When Rachel gave him this name, 
 fhe faid, ' With great wreftlings have 
 
 * I wreftled with my filler, and I have 
 
 * prevailed.' Gen. xxx. 8. We know 
 but few particulars of the life of Naph- 
 tali. His fons were Jahzeel, Guni, 
 Jezer and Shillem. irV. xlvi. 24. The 
 patriarch Jacob, when he gave his 
 blelfing to his fon Naphtali, \id. xlix. 
 21 ) faid to him : ' Naphtali is a hind 
 
 * let loofe ; he giveth goodly words.* 
 Moll of the Rabbins and commenta- 
 tors apply this to Barak, who was of 
 the tribe of Naphtali, and who hav- 
 ing at firft fhewed the fear of a hind, 
 by refufing to march againil the Cana- 
 anites, unlefs the prophetefs Deborah 
 would go along with himj (Juug. iv, 
 5.) afterwards ihewed that he imitated 
 the fwiftnefs or a hind in purfuit of the 
 enemy. He fignalized his eloquence 
 gifo in that fublime. canticle he com- 
 
 are fine. This interpretation is, in the 
 opinion of Y. Calmet, as good at leaft 
 as that which is commonly followed. 
 Jacob commends the great fertility of 
 Naphtali, and the beauty of his race. 
 Naphtali had but four fons, and yet at 
 the coming out of Egypt his tribe 
 made up fifty-three thoufand four hun- 
 dred men able to bear arms. Mofes, 
 (Deut. xxxiii. 23.) in the blefling he 
 gave to the fame tribe, fays, * O 
 
 * Naphthali, fatisfied with favour, 
 
 * and full with the blefling of the 
 
 * Lord, poflefs thou the well and the 
 
 * fouth.' The vulgate reads it, ' The 
 
 * fea and the fouth,' and the Hebrew 
 will admit of either interpretation, 
 that is, the fea of Gennafereth, which 
 was to the fouth of the inheritance of 
 this tribe. His foil was very fruitful 
 in corn and oil. His limits were ex- 
 tended into upper and lower Galilee, 
 having Jordan to the caft, the tribes of 
 Aflier and Zebulun to the ^efl, Liba- 
 nus to the north, and the tribe of IfTa- 
 char to the fouth. 
 
 The tribe of Naphtali encamped in 
 the wildernefs on the north fide of the 
 tabernacle, between the tribes of Dan 
 and Manafl"eh. Numb. ii. 25, 25, 27, 
 &c. After the divifion that Jolhua 
 made of the land of promife, the chil- 
 dren of Naphtali did not deftroy all 
 the Canaanites they found in the coutl- 
 try, but contented themfelves with 
 making them tributary. Judg. i. 33. 
 The Naphtalites being on the frontiers 
 to the north, were rirft invaded, and 
 firll made captives by the kings of M- 
 fyria. 2 Kings xv. 29. Ifaiah (ix. i.) 
 foretold to them that they (hould fee 
 the light of the Melfiah, and ihould 
 be hrll illuminated by the light of the 
 gofpel: and indeed our Saviour preach- 
 ed oftener and longer in Galilee, and 
 N n n 4 particu- 
 
N A S [90! 
 
 particularly in the tribe of Naphtali, 
 than in any other part of Judea. 
 
 NAJfHTHAR, or Nephi. See 
 Nephi. 
 
 NAPHTUHIM, the fourth fon of 
 Mizraim. Gen. x. 13. He dwelt in 
 Egypt, and it is thought probable, 
 that h" may have peopled that part of 
 Ethiopia, which is fituated between 
 Siene and Meroe, and of which Na- 
 pata was the capital city. 
 
 NARCISSUS. St. Paul, in his 
 epiflle to the Romans (xvi. 11.) fays, 
 
 * Greet them that be of the houfhold 
 
 * of Narciffus, which are in the Lord.' 
 This paiTage cannot prove that Narcif- 
 fus W9.S a chrillian, any more than that 
 in the epiftle to the Philippians (iv. 
 22.) proves C^far to be a chrillian, 
 when the apollle falutes all thole that 
 are of Csefaii's houfhold. Origen pre- 
 tends, that this expreflion * the houf- 
 
 * hold of Narciffus,' proves that this 
 family was not all chriilian. Grotius 
 thinks that Narciffus was a pagan, but 
 others will have him to have been a 
 chriilian. But as thefe maintain him 
 to have been Narciffus, the famous 
 freed-m.an of Claudius the emperor, 
 they mull certainly be miftaken, in the 
 opinion of Calmet, fmce this Narcif- 
 fus was never a Chrillian, and befides 
 he was dead fome years before St. Paul 
 wrote his cpillle to the Romans. The 
 Pfeudo-Ambrofius fays, that fome co- 
 pies make Narciffus a prieft, and if 
 St. Paul does not falute him, it is be- 
 caufe perhaps he then happened to be 
 sbfent. The Greeks fay he was bifliop 
 of Athens, and a martyr, give him 
 the title of an apoftle, and place him 
 in the number of the fevcnty diftiples. 
 Baronius has accordingly imcrted him 
 in ih^ Roman martyrology, on the 
 jljlof Oftober. 
 
 NASHOi^, the fon of Aminadab, 
 he^d of the tribe of Judah, at the 
 rime that the children of Jfiae) came 
 out of Egypt. I^fi "'ss the fivft who 
 jnade hi.^ oticring to the tabermicle of 
 the 1 ord, in t! e fecond ywr after 
 If avir.g Egypt. He offered a charger, 
 
 ] 
 
 NAT 
 
 the weight of which was one hundred 
 and thirty Ihekels of filver; a bowl of 
 feventy Ihekels weight ; a gold fpoon 
 of ten Ihekels ; a bull, a ram, and a 
 lamb for a burnt-offering ; two oxen, 
 five rams, five he-goats, and five lambs, 
 for a peace-offering. Numb. vii. 12, 
 
 ^NATHAN, the fon of David and 
 Bathflieba, and father of Mattatha. 
 Lukeiii. 31. and 2 Sam. v. 14. 
 
 Nathan, a famous prophet of the 
 Lord, who appeared in Ifrael in the 
 time of king David, and had a great 
 fhare in the confidence of this prince. 
 Plis country is unknown, as alfo the 
 time in which lie began to prophecy. 
 The firfl time the fcripture fpeaks of 
 him, is on occafion of the defign Da- 
 vid had, to build a temple to the 
 Lord. 2 Sam. vii. 3, 4, &c. This 
 prince difcovered his intention to Na- 
 than, who not queftioning but fo pious 
 a refolution muff proceed from God, 
 told him, he might go on to execute 
 what his heart had prompted him to 
 do. But the night following the Lord 
 fpoke to Nathan, and ordered him to 
 acquaint David, that hitherto he had 
 no fixt temple in Ifrael, nor had he 
 required any; that the honour of 
 building him one did not belong to 
 David, but was referved for his fon 
 and fucceffor; but however, that Da- 
 vid and his houfe might be aflured of 
 his gracious favour and protedlion. 
 Several years after, when David tranfl 
 greffed with Bathfheba, [id. xi, 3.) and 
 was the occafion of the death of Uri- 
 ah, by the fword o! the children of 
 Ammon, the Lord fent Nathan to 
 this prince, to reprove him for his fin, 
 Nathan acquitted himfelf of this duty 
 in a very wife and prudent manner, by 
 telling him a fiftitious ftory of a rich 
 man, who having many flocks and 
 herds of his own, yet would take by 
 force a lamb belonging to a poor man, 
 which was the only one he had; and 
 this he did to entertain a friend, who 
 then happened 10 come to fee him. 
 David had no fooner heard Nathan's 
 
NAT 
 
 [ 909 1 
 
 NAT 
 
 (lory, but he cried out with great ve- 
 hemence. The man that has been 
 guilty of this unjuft adlion is worthy 
 of death ; he Ihall reftore the Iamb 
 four-fold. Then Nathan told him, 
 that he was the man, and thus fays 
 the Lord concerning you : I have 
 anointed you king of Ifrael, and have 
 delivered you out of the hands of Saul ; 
 and if thefe may feem but fmall mat- 
 ters, I was going to add many other 
 things to them. Why therefore have 
 you defpifed my words ? You have 
 taken by force the wife of Uriah the 
 Hittite, and him have you flain by 
 the fvvord of the Ammonites, ^here- 
 fore the fword fhall not depart from 
 your houfe. I fhall create you trou- 
 bles and calamities, even from your 
 own family. I ihall take your wives 
 from before your face, and will give 
 them to another, who fhall defile them 
 before the face of the fun ; for though 
 you have done this thing in fecret, yet 
 fhall I take vengeance for it before the 
 eyes of all Ifrael, and before the face 
 of the fun. 
 
 David then acknowledged his fm to 
 the prophet, whereupon Nathan af- 
 fured him that the Lord had mitigated 
 his punilhment, and that he himfelf 
 ihould not die. But becaufe he had 
 given occafion to the enemies of the 
 Lord to blafpheme, his fon that was 
 born of Bathlheba fhould furely die ; 
 which certainly happened as Natlian 
 had foretold. Bathfneba having a fe- 
 cond fon, who was called Solomon, 
 the Lord fent Nathan again to the 
 king, ordering him to call the name 
 of the child n'T"]' Jedidah, or the be- 
 haved of the Lord. 
 
 When Adonijah began to take upon 
 him the ftate, and to aiTume the equi- 
 page of a king, and to form a party 
 for this purpofe in oppofition to the in- 
 tereft of hjs brother Solomon, Nathan 
 repaired to Bathfheba, and fent her 
 immediately to the king with iniiruc- 
 lions what to fay ; and while fhe was 
 jet difcourfing with the king, Nathan 
 hiftifeif fame in, put David in mind of 
 
 his promife, that Solomon fliould be 
 his fuccefTor, and procured Solomon to 
 be immediately anointed king of Ifrael r 
 but the condud of the prophet Nathaa 
 upon this occafion is more particularly 
 related under the article Adonijah. 
 The time and manner of Nathan's 
 death arc not known. It is faid (i 
 Chr. xxix. 29.) that Gad and Nathan 
 the prophet had wiit the hillory of 
 David. The fame prophets had alfo 
 regulated with David the order and 
 difpofition of the minillers of the tem- 
 ple. Laftly, that Nathan and Abijah 
 of Shilo had writ the hillory of Solo- 
 mon. 2 Chron. ix. 29. Under the 
 reign of Solomon we find mention 
 made of Azariah and Zabud fons of 
 Nathan, (i Kings iv. 5.) who had 
 confiderabie employments at court; 
 but whether this was Nathan the pro- 
 phet is not faid. 
 
 St. Epiphanius, in his Li'ves of the 
 Prophets, relates a ftory taken from 
 fome apocryphal book, in which it is 
 faid, that Nathan knowing by inipi- 
 ration that David was upon the pomt 
 of committing adultery, he fet out 
 immediately for Jerufalem, hoping to 
 prevent it. But the devil found means 
 to delay him by the way, having 
 placed before him a dead man quite 
 naked. Nathan, out of a fenfe of 
 humanity, thought himfelf obliged to 
 flay and bury him, when in the mean 
 time David committed this crime. 
 Eupolcmus in I^ uiebius makes Nathan 
 an angel of the Lord, when he fays, 
 that the angel called Dianathan told 
 David, that God did not think fit he 
 fhould build a temple to him. 
 
 Nathan, father of Igal. 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 36. He is called Nathan brother 
 of Joel, (I L'hron. xi. 3B ) oneoftiie 
 champions in David's army. 
 
 Nathan, one of the chief of the 
 Jews that returned from Babylon with 
 Ezra, and was fent by him to Iddo, 
 that he might give them Nethinims for 
 the fervice of the temple. Ezra viii. 
 16. 
 
 NATKANAEL, or Nethaneel, 
 
 fon 
 
NAT [91 
 
 fon of Zuar, head or prince of the 
 tribe of Iflachar at the time of their 
 coming out of Egypt. He made his 
 oblations to the tabernacle, as chief of 
 his tribe, the fecond year after coming 
 out of Egypt. Numb. i. 8. vii. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 Nathanael, the fourth fon of 
 Jeffe of Bethlehem, and brother of 
 David. I Chron. ii. 14. 
 
 Nathanael, fon of Obededom, 
 of the race of the priefts. He founded 
 a trumpet at the folemnity of bringing 
 the ark to jerufalem. i Chron, xv. 
 24. and xxvi. 4. 
 
 Nathanael, a do6lor of the law, 
 •who was fent by Jehofhaphat to fe- 
 veral cities of his kingdom, to inftrudt 
 the people. 2 Chron. xvii. 7. 
 
 Nathanael, father of Shemaiah, 
 a Levite. i Chron. xxiv. 6. 
 
 Nathanael, a Levite in the time 
 of king Jofiah. 2 Chron. xxxv. 9. 
 
 Nathanael, one of the Jews who 
 returned from the captivity of Baby- 
 lon. Ezrax. 22. 
 
 Nathanael, a difciple of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jefus Chrill. Philip 
 meeting with Nathanael, told him ; 
 we have found the Meffiah promifed 
 by Mofes and the prophets, who is 
 Jefus of Nazareth, fon of Jofeph. 
 John i. 45, 46, &c. Nathanael alked 
 him, Can any thing good come out of 
 Nazareth? Philip bid him come and 
 fee. Jeius feeing Nathanael coming 
 tcvvards him, fays, 1 ehold an Ifrae- 
 lite indeed, without artifice or difguife. 
 Nathanael aOced' him. How can you 
 know JTV? Jefus anhvered. Before 
 Philip called you, I faw you under the 
 fig-tree. Jt is believed that Jefus faw 
 liim in fpirit, as he was praying in fe- 
 crec Uxndcr this fig-tree, and begging 
 of God the manifellation of the iVIel- 
 f'efh. Natlianael then iaid to him, 
 h after, thou art the fon of God, and 
 the king of Ifrael. Jefns anfwered 
 him, Doft tiiou believe, becaufe I laid 
 that I faw tnee- »nd)er the fig tree ? 
 T'non fhait lee much greater things 
 than thcfe. 
 
 3 
 
 NAT 
 
 Many have thought that Nathanael 
 was the fame with St. Bartholomew, as 
 has been already taken notice of under 
 the article Bartholomew. 
 The Evangelifts, who mention St. Bar- 
 tholomew, fay nothing of Nathanael ; 
 and St. John, who mentions Natha- 
 nael, takes no notice of St. Bartholo- 
 mew. We read at the end of St. 
 John's Gofpel, that our Saviour, after 
 his refurreftion, manifefted himfelf to 
 St. Peter, St. Thomas, to Nathanael 
 and the fons of Zebedee, as they were 
 bufy fifhing in the lake of Gennefareth. 
 We know no other circumftances of 
 the life or death of this holy man. 
 There are fome that believe he was 
 the bridegroom at the marriage of 
 Cana in Galilee. 
 
 NATURE fignifies the ordinary 
 courfe of things, as ellablilhed in the 
 world by God the creator. Rom. i. 
 26, 27. 2. It is alfo taken in fcrip- 
 ture for reafon, or the light implanted 
 in the mind. Rom. ii. 14. 3. For 
 birth or natural defcent. Gal. ii, 15. 
 4. For common fenfe and the cuftom 
 of all nations. 1 Cor. xi. 14. 5. For ' 
 fubftance or effence. Heb. ii. 16. 
 6. For our corrupt and finful eftate by 
 our birth ; being naturally inclined to 
 all forts of evil. Eph. ii. 3. 7. For 
 holy qualities and divine difpoiitions, 
 which expre'fs and refemble the per- 
 fediions of God. 2 Pet. i. 4. * A na- 
 * tural body' (i Cor. xv. 44.) denotes 
 a body which has nothing but what its 
 foul can beftow upon it in a natural 
 way, which is maintained in life by 
 natural and ordinary means ; and is 
 fubjeft to natural affeftions and ope- 
 rations. * A fpiritual body' (^J. ibid.) 
 is put in oppofition to a natural body, 
 and is fuch, not as to the fubftance of 
 it, bnt in refped of the qualities and 
 conditions of it; a body that is beavi- 
 tiful, incorruptible, free from infir- 
 mities, not iubjetl to wants, or in 
 need of affiftance; but free, aftive, 
 and nimble, as fpirits are. See Spi- 
 rit. 
 
 ' The natural man' (1 Cor. ii. 140 
 6 fignifies 
 
N A Z [91 
 
 Hgnifies the unrenewed perfon, one 
 that has nothing but the principle of 
 reafon, though he be one of the moll 
 exquifite natural accompliflaments, and 
 has improved his reafon to the higheft 
 pitch. 
 
 NAZARETH, a little city in the 
 tribe of Zebulun, in lower Galilee, 
 to the weft of Tabor, and to the eaft 
 of Ptoleniais. Eufcbius fays, it is fif- 
 teen miles fromLegion towards the eaft. 
 This city is much celebrated in the 
 fcriptures, for having been the ufual 
 place of the refidence of Jefus Chrift, 
 for the firft thirty-three years of his 
 life. Luke ii. 51. It was there our 
 Saviour became incarnate, where he 
 lived in obedience to Jofeph and Mary, 
 and from whence he took the name of 
 a Nazarean. After he had begun to 
 execute his miffion, he preached there 
 fometimes in the fynagogue. id. iv. 16. 
 But bccaufe his eountrymen had no 
 faith in him, and were offended at the 
 meannefs of his original, he did not 
 many miracles there, (Matth. xiii. 
 54, 58.) nor would he dwell therein. 
 So he fixed his habitation at Caper- 
 jiaum for the latter part of his life. id. 
 iv. 13. The city of Nazareth was fi- 
 tuated upon an eminence, and on one 
 iide there was a precipice, from whence 
 the Nazareans one day had a defign of 
 throwing down our Saviour, becaufe 
 he upbraided them with their incredu- 
 lity. Luke iv. 29. ' 
 St. Epiphanius fays, that in his time 
 Nazareth was only a village, and that 
 to the reign of Conftantine it was in- 
 habited by Jews alone, exclufive of all 
 Chriftians. Adamnanus, a writer of 
 the feventh age, fays, that in his time 
 there were two great churches to be 
 feen at Nazareth, one in the midft of 
 the city, built upon two arches, in the 
 place where our Saviour's houfc had 
 Ilood. Lender the two arches now 
 mentioned, was a verv nne fountain, 
 which furnifhed water to the whole 
 city, and from whence water was 
 drawn alio by the help of a pulley fcr 
 |Jie ufe of the church above. The 
 
 1 
 
 N A z; 
 
 fecond church of Nazareth was built 
 in a place where the houfe ftood, 
 wherein the angel Gabriel revealed to 
 the virgin Mary the myftery of our 
 Lord's incarnation ; and we are af- 
 fured that the church of incarnation, 
 which is fupported by two arches, is 
 ftill in being to this day. Mr. Maun- 
 drell tells us, that there is a convent 
 built over what is faid to be the place 
 of annunciation ; for the chamber where 
 ihe received the angel's falutation was, 
 about five hundred years ago, removed 
 from Nazareth; and, according to 
 the Roman Legends, tranfported by 
 angels to Loretto, then a fmall village 
 in the pope's dominions, now become 
 a biihop's fee. However, Calmet's 
 opinion upon the different tranllations 
 of this famous houfe of Loretto is, 
 that they were no other than lb many 
 different buildings made upon the mo- 
 del of the church of Nazai-eth; jull as 
 in feveral places, fepulchres have been 
 built upon the model of that at Jeru- 
 falem. 
 
 NAZARITE, or Nazarean, a 
 term which may fignify (i.) one 
 that is of Nazareth, or any native of 
 this city. 2. It was given to Jefus 
 Chrift and his difciples, and is com- 
 monly taken in a fenfe of deriiion and 
 contempt, in fuch authors as have 
 written againft chriftianity. 3. It has 
 been taken for a fed of hereticks call- 
 ed Nazareans. 4. For a Nazarite, a 
 man that has laid himfelf under the 
 obligation of a vow, to obfcrve the 
 rules of Nazaritefhip ; whether it be 
 for his whole life, as Sampfon and 
 John the baptift ; or only for a time, 
 as thofe mentioned in Numbers vi. 1 8, 
 19, 20. Amos ii. 11, 12. Laftly, 
 the name Nazarite in fome paffages of 
 fcripture denotes a man of particular 
 diftinftion and great dignity in the 
 court of fome piince. But we muft 
 fpeak ofthcie feveral ibrts of Nazarices 
 fomething more diftinftly. 
 The name of Nazarene belongs to 
 Jefus Chrift, not only becaufe of his 
 having lived the gr.'ateft part of his 
 
 life 
 
N A Z 
 
 [ 912 1 
 
 N A Z 
 
 life at Nazareth, and becaufe this city 
 has always been confidered as his 
 country, but alfo becaufe the prophets 
 had foretold, that he fhould be called 
 a Nazarene, Matth. ii. Zj. ' And 
 
 * he came and dwelt in a city called 
 
 * Nazareth, that it miuht be fulnlied 
 
 to 
 
 ' which was fpokcn by the prophets, 
 
 * He (hall be called a Nazarene ' We 
 find no panicular place in the prophets 
 in which it is faid that the iVicfliah 
 Ihould be called a Nazarene ; and St 
 Matthew only quotes the prophets in 
 general. Perhaps he would infinuate, 
 tJiatthe confecration of the Nazarites, 
 and the great purity of which they 
 made profeflion, was a type and a fort 
 of prophecy of thofe of our Saviour ; 
 or elfe tliat the name "^'"^ Ncizir or 
 Niizariff, given to the patriarch Jo- 
 seph, (Gen. xlix. 26. Deut. xxxiii. 
 »6.) was a prophecy which was to be 
 fulfilled in the perfon of Jefus Chrift, 
 of whom jcfeph was a fijure. Laftly, 
 St. Jerom was of opinion, that St. 
 Matthew here alludes to that paffage 
 of Ifuah xi. I. and Ix. 21. * And 
 ' there fhall come forth a rod out of 
 
 • the flem of Jcffe, and a Branch (in 
 
 • Hebreu', h'ezerj fhall grow out of 
 
 • his roots.' This branch or Nerer, 
 and this rod, are certainly intended to 
 denote Jefas Chrift, by the general 
 confent of all the fathers and interpre- 
 ters. 
 
 When the word Naznrean is put for 
 the heretics known by this name, it 
 denotes L'hriftians ccnvtrted from J u- 
 daifm, whofc chief error confiiled in 
 defending the neceflity or expediency 
 of the works of the Law, and who 
 obftinately adhered to the pradice of 
 the jewiih ceremonies. The name of 
 Nazarenes at frit had nothing odious 
 in it, and it vvas often given to the firft 
 Chrillians. The fathers frequently 
 mention the gofpel of the Nazarenes, 
 which differs nothing from that of St. 
 Matthew, which was either in Hebrew 
 or Sxjiac, for the u of the f.ift con- 
 verts, but was afterwards corrupted by 
 the Ebisnites. Thele ivazaieues pie- 
 
 ferved this firft gofpel in its primitive 
 purity. Some of them were ftill in 
 being in the time of St. Jerom, who 
 does not reproach them with any er- 
 ror. They were very zealous ob- 
 fervers of the law of Mofes, but had 
 the traditions of the Pharifees in very 
 great contempt. 
 
 Nazarite, when put to fignify thofe 
 under the antient law, who made a 
 vowof obferving a more than ordinary 
 degree of purity, (Numb, ubi cit.J 
 denotes a man or woman, who en- 
 gage themfelves by a vow to abftain 
 from wine and all intoxicating liquors, 
 to let their hair grow without cutting 
 or fhaving, not to enter into any houle 
 that was polluted by having a dead 
 corps in it, nor to be prefent at any 
 funeral. And if by chance any one 
 fhould have died in their prelence, 
 they began again the whole ceremony 
 of their confecration and Nazaritefhip. 
 This ceremony generally lafted eight 
 days, fometimes a month, and fome- 
 times their whole lives. When the 
 time of their Nazaritefhip was accom- 
 plifhed, the priell brought the perfon 
 to the door of the temple, who there 
 offered to the Lord a he-lamb for a 
 burnt-offering, a flae-lamb for an ex- 
 piatory facrifice, and a ram for a peace- 
 offering. 7 hey offered likewife loaves 
 and cakes, with wine neceffary for the 
 libations. After all this was iacrificed 
 and offered to the Lord, the prieft or 
 fome other fhaved the head of the 
 Nazarite at the door of the tabernacle, 
 and burnt his hair, throwing it upon 
 the fire of the altar. Then the prieft 
 put into the hand of the Nazarite the 
 Ihoulder of the ram roafted, with a 
 loaf and a cake, which the Nazarite 
 returning into the hands of the prieft, 
 he offered them to the Lord, lilting 
 them up in the prcfcnce of the Naza- 
 rite. And from this time he might 
 again drink wine, his Nazariteihip 
 being now accomplilhfd. 
 
 As to thofe that were perpetual 
 
 Nazarites, as were Samfon and John 
 
 the baptift, it appears that they were 
 
 confecrated 
 
N A Z 
 
 [9 
 
 Confecrated to their NazariteOiip by 
 their parents, and continued all their 
 lives in this itate, without drinking 
 wine, or cutting their hair. 
 Thofe that made a vow of Nazarite- 
 Ihip out of Paleftine, and could not 
 come to the temple when their vow 
 was expired, contented themfelveswith 
 obferving the abllinence required by 
 the law, and after that cutting their 
 hair in the place where they were ; as 
 to the offerings and {acriliccs prefcrib- 
 ed by Mofes, which were to be offered 
 ar tiie temple, by themfelves, or by 
 others for them, they deferred this 
 till they could have a convenient op- 
 portunity. Hence it was, that St. 
 Paul being at Corinth, and having 
 made the vow of a Nazarite, he had 
 his hair cut ofF at Cenchrea, and put 
 off fulfilling the reit of his vow till 
 he fhould arrive at Jerufalem. Ad^s 
 xviii. 18. When a peifon found that 
 he was not in a condition to make a 
 vow of Nazaritelhip, or had not lei- 
 fure to perform the ceremonies belong- 
 ing to it, he contented himfelf by con- 
 tributing to the expence of the facri- 
 lice and offerings of thofe that had 
 made and fulfilled this vow ; and by 
 this means he became a partaker in 
 the merit of i'uch i'^azaiitelhip. When 
 St. Paul came tojerulalern, in the year 
 of Clu-ili 58, tl e apolllc St. James the 
 Lefs, with the other bretliren, faid to 
 him, (Ads xxi. 23, 24.) that, to qviiet 
 the mmds of the converted jews, who 
 held been infoimed that lie every where 
 preached up the entire aboliuon of the 
 law of Moiea, he ought to join himfelf 
 to four of the faithful, vvho had a vow 
 of Nazarireiiiip upon them, and con- 
 tribute to the cha.'g:; of ths ceremony 
 at the fiiaving of their heads, by which 
 the new converts would perceive that 
 he continued to keep the law, and 
 that v/hat they had heard of him was 
 not true. 
 
 The Hebrew word Ni^rh; or Naza- 
 riid, which is made ufe of to exprv.-l"s a 
 n:a,i e>;alted-to greiit dignity, as it is 
 ilijj Qi the pat.iarch Juieph, (Uen. 
 
 Ill NEB 
 
 xlix. 26. and Deut. xxxiii. 16.) * that 
 ' he was feparate from his brethren,' 
 as it is in our tranflation ; or as the 
 Vulgate and others underfland the 
 Hebrew, ' that he was as a Nazarite 
 * among his brethren,' is varioufly un- 
 derltood. Some think that the He- 
 brew word 'yi'^ Na^ir in thefe places, 
 lignifies one who is croixined, chu/tn, 
 Jeparated, or d'JiiHguiJhed : the word 
 ■^^P Nezer fignifies a cro-um. The 
 Septuagint tranflatc this word a chiif, 
 or him that is honoured. Calmet 
 thinks that this was a term of dignity 
 in the courts ofeailern princes; and 
 that at tliis day in the court of Perfia 
 the word Nazir fignifies the fu^erin- 
 tendant general of the king's houjeholj, 
 the chief ojficer of the crczvn, the hig^ 
 fe-zvardofhis/amily, treafures, and re- 
 'venues ; and that in this fenfe Jofeph. 
 was the Nazirof the court of Pharaoh. 
 Le Clerc tranllates the Nazi> , a prince^ 
 and calls Jofeph the ' prince of his 
 ' brethren,' in the two places already- 
 quoted. Mr. Pool declares in favour 
 of this laft tranflation. See Joje^h. 
 Chardtn, Chryojl. St. ferom, ilfc. 
 
 NEAH, a city of the tribe of Ze- 
 bulun. Jofh. ^xix. 13. 
 
 NEAPOLIS, now called NAPOLf, 
 a city of Macedonia, whither St. Paul 
 came after he had left the ifle of Sa.- 
 mothracia. Acts xvi. 11. 
 From Ncapolis he went to Philippi. 
 
 NEARIAH, the fifth fon of She- 
 chaniah, was one of iJiofe who, at the 
 headof hve hundred men of t:etribeof 
 Simeon, atta-ked the remnant of the /A- 
 malekites in mount Seir, defeated them, 
 andoccupied their country, i Chr.iv.42. 
 
 NEBAJOPH, the firft fon of Jfh- 
 mael, and grandibn of Abraham and 
 Hagar. Gen. xxv. i ■^. He is thou^(ht 
 to be the father of the Nabatha;an Ara- 
 bians. 
 
 NEBAT,_of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 and the race of jofhua, v.'as father of 
 ji:^roboam the fiiil king of the ten 
 tribes, and the author of the revolt 
 agi.jiiil the h^ufe of David, i Kings 
 Xi. 26. Some have been opiycn, th:;t 
 
 Nebat 
 
NEB [9 
 
 Nebat was the fame with Shimei who 
 curfed David. 2 Sam. xvi. 5, &c. See 
 Jeroboam and Shimei. 
 
 NEBO, a ciry in the tribe of Reu- 
 ben. Numb, xxxii. 38. This city be- 
 ing in the neighbourhood of the coun- 
 try of Moab, the Moabites became ma~ 
 ftei"s of it, and in the time of Jeremiah 
 it was in their pofTeffion. Jer. xlviii. i. 
 
 Nebo was alfo the name of a city 
 of Judah, See Ezra ii. 29. x. 43. and 
 Nehem. vii. 33. It is thougiit to 
 have been the village of Nabau, eight 
 miles from Hebron, towards the foath, 
 which was forfaken in the time of Eu- 
 febius and St. Jerom. 
 
 Nebo was likewife a mountain be- 
 yond Jordan, where Mofes died. Deut. 
 xxxii. 49. 
 
 Nebo, the name of an idol of the 
 Babylonians. Bel bovveth down, Ne- 
 bo iloopeth, fays Ifaiah. xlvi. I. The 
 'word Nebo comes from a root that 
 lignifies to prophefy, and therefore 
 may Hand for an oracle. There is 
 fome probability, in the opinion of 
 Calmet, that Bel and Nebo are but 
 one and the iame deity ; and that 
 Ifaiah has made ufe of thefe as fyno- 
 nymous terms. The god Bel was the 
 oracle of the Babylonians. The name 
 Nebo, or Nabo, is found in the com- 
 pofition of the names of i'everal princes 
 of Babylon ; as Nabonafiar, Nabopo- 
 lalTar, Nebuchadnezzar, Nabuzardan, 
 Nabufefdan, Sec. The Septjagint m- 
 flead of Nebo read Dagon. The Chal- 
 deans worlhipped a god that tliey 
 called Odacon. 
 
 NEBUCHADNEZZAR, Nebu- 
 chadrezzar, or Naeuchodono- 
 SOR, &c. king of Aifyria, othervvife 
 called Saosduchin, began to i-eign 
 at Nineveh in the year of the woild 
 3335. In the twelfth year of his reign, 
 this prince in a fit batile overcame 
 Arphaxad king of the Medes, in the 
 plains of Ragau. Judith 1.5, &c. 7 hen 
 iNlebuchadi:ezzar fcnt to all the inha- 
 bitants of Cilicia, DamafcLis, mount 
 Libanus, Phoenicia, Judea, and all the 
 odier nations adjuium^ to chcm, as 
 
 14 ] NEB 
 
 far as Ethiopia, to require of them to 
 acknowledge him as king, and to fub- 
 mit to his empire. But all thefe peo- 
 ple fent back his amballadors with dif- 
 daiii, and flighted his menaces. Ne- 
 buchadnezzar enraged at this, fwore 
 by his throne that he would be reveng- 
 ed for this aifront; (/rf'. ii. i, 2, &c.) 
 and in the thirteenth year of his reign 
 he afiembled the chief officers of his 
 army, and acquainted them with the 
 refolution he had taken, of bringing 
 the whole earth under fubjcdion to his 
 government. He appointed Holofer- 
 nefs his generaliffimo, gave him his in- 
 llruttions, put large fums of money in- 
 to his hands, and ient him away at the 
 head of a powerful army, to reduce 
 all thofe nations that would not ac- 
 knowledge his empire. But the fuc- 
 cefs of this expedition was already re- 
 lated under the ai tides Holof ernes 
 and Judith. 
 
 This prince died about the year 3356, 
 and was fucceeded by Saracus, or Chy- 
 naladaiius. See Assyria. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, otherwife Na- 
 bo pol ass ar, father of Nebuchadnez- 
 zar the Great, was a Babylonian ; but 
 getting the command of the army of 
 baracus king of Aifyria, he made a 
 league with Auyages, othervvife called 
 Ahafuerus, and thereby obtained 
 Amyitis the daughter of Aftyages in 
 marriage for his ion Nebuchadnezzar : 
 whereupon Nabopolaifar and Aftyages 
 joining their forces, attacked Saracus 
 king of Ninfveh, befieged him in his 
 capital, took him prifoner ; and upon 
 the delirudion of the Allyrian mo- 
 narchy, erected two kingdoms, that 
 of the MeJes pofTeff^d by All:}ages, 
 and that of the Chald:sans, or Baby- 
 lonians, founded by Nabopolaiiar, in 
 the year of the world 3378. This 
 Nabopola.Tar died in 3399, and left 
 the kingdom of Babylon to his fon Ne- 
 buchadnezzar the Great, fo much ce- 
 lebrated in fcripture. 
 
 Nebuchaun tzzAR i/je Great, {on 
 and fucceflbr of Nabopolaiiar, was 
 loiut' tune before his father's death ad- 
 mitted 
 
NEB [ 915 ] NEB 
 
 the kingdom ; and taken in Jerufalem, put to death. 
 
 nritted as partner 
 
 and was fent by his father to recover 
 Carchemilh, which had been taken 
 from him four years before by Necho 
 king of Egypt. Nebuchadnezzar, hav- 
 ing been luccefsful in tl)is expedition, 
 marched againft the governor of Phoe- 
 nicia, and againll Jehoiakim king of 
 Judea, who was a tributary to Necho 
 king of Egypt. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 6. He 
 took Jehoiakim, and put him in chains, 
 in order to carry him captive to Baby- 
 lon ; but on farther thoughts he left 
 him in Judea, under the condition of 
 paying him a large tribute. He took 
 away leveral perfons of the firft quality 
 from Jerufalem ; among others, Da- 
 niel, Hananiah, Milliael, and Azariah, 
 all of the royal family, whom the king 
 of Babylon caufed to be brought up in 
 his court, (Dan. i. 1,2, 3, &c.) and 
 taught the language and learning of 
 the Chaldseans, that they might be em- 
 ployed at court. 
 
 Nabopolafiar dying about the end of 
 the year of the world 3399, Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, who was then either in 
 Egypt or Judea, made hafte to Baby- 
 lon, and left to his generals the care 
 of bringing toChald^a the captives he 
 had taken in Syria, Judea, Fhoinicia, 
 and Egypt ; for according to Berofus, 
 he had fubdued all thefe countries. He 
 diftributed thefe captives into feveral 
 colonies, and in the temple of his god 
 Belus he depofited the iacred veilels of 
 the temple of Jerufalem ; and the other 
 rich fpoils he had taken from his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 Jehoiakim king of Judea continued 
 three years in fealty to king Nebu- 
 chadnezzar ; but then being weary of 
 paying tribute to the Chaldsans, he 
 threw off their yoke, and would not 
 acknowledge them any longer. 2 
 Kings xxiv. i. The king of Chalda^a 
 did not think fit to march in perfon a- 
 gainil him, but fent troops of >^hald2e- 
 ans, Syrians, Moabites, and Ammo- 
 nites, who harrafTed all Judea. This 
 war continued three or tour years ; in 
 vvhjch at lafl: Jehoiakim was bcfiegcd 
 
 and his body thrown to the birds of 
 the air, according to the predictions of 
 the prophet Jeremiah. Jer. xxii. 18, 
 19. xxxvi. 30. See Jehoiakim. 
 In the mean time Neb uc had nezzai- be- 
 ing then at Babylgn, in the fecond 
 year of his reign, had a very myllerious 
 dream, (Dan. ii.) in which he faw a 
 ftatue made up of feveral metals hav- 
 ing a head of gold, a breaft of filver, 
 the belly and thighs of brafs, and the 
 feet half of iron and half of clay ; and 
 a ftone, coming of its own accord out 
 of a mountain, ftruck againll the fta- 
 tue, and broke it to pieces. The king 
 having had this dream, which gave 
 him a great deal of uneafinefs, after- 
 wards had fo far forgot it, that he could 
 not recover the leaft notion of it. He 
 ordered all his diviners and interpre- 
 ters of dreams to be fent for, but none 
 of them could tell him either the dream 
 or the interpretation. Nebuchadnez- 
 zar being then in wrath, pronounced 
 a fentence of .death againit them all, 
 which was going to be put in execu- 
 tion, when Daniel was informed of it. 
 He went immediately to the king, and 
 defired him to refpite the fentence for 
 a fmall time, and he would endeavour 
 to fatisfy the king's defire. Daniel 
 addreffed himfelf to God, who in the 
 night revealed to him the king's dream, 
 and alfo the interpretation. 
 The day following, Daniel went to 
 Arioch, v/ho had orders to put to death 
 all the diviners of Babylon, and told 
 him, thai: he was then ready to fatisfy 
 the king's demands concerning the 
 dream in quellion. The prophet was 
 admitted to Nebuchadnezzar's pre- 
 fence, and told him, that it was from 
 the God of heaven, and not from the 
 wife men of Babylon, that he was to 
 expedl the interpretation of his dream. 
 He then informed him what his dream 
 was, as above related ; to which he 
 added this explication. You are the 
 king of kings, and the moli puiilant 
 monarch in the whole world. It is 
 you that are reprefencsd by the golden 
 
 he 2d 
 
NEB [9 
 
 TiCad of the ftatue. After you there 
 will arife a kingdom inferior to yours, 
 reprcfented by the breaft of filver ; and 
 after this another inferior to the for- 
 mer, which is denoted by the belly 
 and thighs 'of brafs. After thefe three 
 empires, which are thofe of the Chal- 
 dseans, Perlians, and the Greeks, there 
 will arife a foiu ch, denoted by the legs 
 of iron, and which reprefcnts the em- 
 pire of the Romans. Under this laft 
 empire God will raife a new one, 
 which fhall be of greater ilrength, 
 power, and extent than all the others. 
 This is that of the Meffiah, reprefented 
 by the ftone coming from the moun- 
 tain, and overthrowing the ftatue. 
 When Nebuchadnezzar had heard this 
 explication, he proftrated himfelf tothe 
 ground and worihipped Daniel ; and 
 commanded that facrifices and incenfe 
 Ihould he offered to him. He acknow- 
 ledged that the God of Daniel was the 
 God of gods, and the Lord of king?, 
 who only knew themoft hidden things, 
 and reveals them when he pleafes. 
 Then the kmg raifed Daniel to great 
 honour, made him noble prefents, let 
 him over all the wife men of Babylon, 
 and gave him the government of that 
 province : at his requell he granted to 
 Shadrach, Mefhach, and Abednego 
 the overfight of the works of the fame 
 province of Babylon. 
 Jehoiachin king of Ju^ah having re- 
 voked againll Nebuchadnezzar in the 
 year of the world 340,, this prince 
 marched againfl him with an army, 
 and bcfieged him in Jcrufalem. 2 
 Kings xxiv. 8, 9, Sec. jehoiachin v./as 
 forced to furrender himlelf, and fub- 
 mit to the king of Babylon's mtrcy. 
 But this prince took him with his chief 
 officers, and led him captive to Ba- 
 bvlon, with his mother, his v\ives, and 
 the beil workmen of jeriiialem, to the 
 number of ten thouiand men. From 
 the reft of the country he took aNvay 
 alfij feven chouiknd men bearing arm-s 
 with a tl-.oiiiand fmiihs and carpenters. 
 Among the captives vvcie IMo.'^.-levai 
 the imcle of Hltiic-, and Kzrkkl che 
 
 16 ] NEB 
 
 prophet. Laftly, he took away all 
 the vellels of gold which Solomon had 
 made for the ufe of the temple, and 
 whatever valuable things were to be 
 found in the king's treafury, Inllead 
 of Jehoiachin, Nebuchadnezzar fet up 
 Mattaniah his uncle by the father's 
 iide, to whom he gave the name of 
 Zedekiah. 
 
 After Zedekiah had continued faith- 
 ful to Nebuchadnezzar for nine 
 years, (2 Kings xxv. i, 2, &c. Jerem. 
 xxxiv. &c.) being then weary of fub- 
 jeftion, he revolted againft him, and 
 entered into a confederacy with the 
 neighbourning princes, that he might 
 oppofe him with the greater fecurity. 
 The king of Babylon "came into Judea 
 with a powerful army, and having re- 
 duced the chief places of the country, 
 he laid fiege to Jerufalem. But Pha- 
 raoh Hophra coming out of Egypt to 
 the aflirtance of Zedekiah, Nebuchad" 
 nezzar raifed the fiege for fome time, 
 went to meet the king of Egypt, over- 
 came him in battle, and forced him to 
 retire into his own country. After 
 this he returned to the fiege of Jeru- 
 falem, and was three hundred and 
 ninety days before the place, before 
 he could take it. But at laft, in the 
 eleventh year of Zedekiah, and in the 
 year of the world 3416, the^city was 
 taken. Zedekiah attempted to make 
 his elcape, but he was taken and 
 brought to Nebuchadnezzar, who was 
 then at Riblah in Syria. The king of 
 Babvlon condemned him to die, cauf^ 
 ed his children to be put to death in 
 his prefence, and then put out his 
 eyes, loaded him with chains, and fent 
 him to Babylon. Nebuzaradan, ge- 
 neral of the Chaldsean troops, took 
 care of Jeremiah, according to the or- 
 de.-s he received from the king for 
 this purpofe ; and left him at full li- 
 berty to go v/here he pleafed. Then 
 fetting fire to the city and temple, he 
 brought with him into Babylon all the 
 captives he had taken during the war; 
 and left Gedaiiah in the country, as 
 governor of the fmall remains of the 
 
 people 
 
NEB 
 
 X ^^1 ] 
 
 NEB 
 
 people whom the fsvord and other mi- 
 icries of war had yet Tparcd. 
 Three years afcer rl\e Jewiili war, Ne- 
 buchadnezzar laid fisge to the city of 
 Tyre ; whi'-h fiege, according to"Jo- 
 fephus, laile 1 for tuirteen years, at the 
 Tid whereof, this city was taken. But 
 during this fiege, Nebuchadnezzar 
 nVade war with the people bordering 
 upon the Jews ; ihch as the Sidonians, 
 the Moabites, the Ammonites, and 
 Edomites ; and treated thefe nations 
 much in the fime manner he had done 
 the Jews. Nebuchadnezzar, after this, 
 entered Egypt; and having reducrd 
 that country, and enriched himlcif 
 with the booty he had taken in this 
 war, returned with all his army in 
 triumph to Babylon, bringing along 
 with him a vail number of captives. 
 See Jerem. xlviii- xlix. Ezek, xxv. &:c. 
 Nebuchadnezzar being now at peace 
 j^ji Babylon, applied himfelf to the 
 adorning, aggrandizing, and enriching 
 that city with magnificent buildings. 
 To him fome afcribe the hanging gar- 
 dens, fupported by arches, fo famous 
 in anti^nt hitlory ; as alfo the walls 
 of Babylon, of the molt llupcndous 
 llrength and magnificence, as may be 
 feen more at large under the article 
 Babylon. 
 
 About this time, viz. in the year 3434, 
 Nebuchadnezzar had a dream of a 
 great tree, very tall, and loaded with 
 Iruit. Dan. iv. On a fudden, an an- 
 gel, (literally a njnatcher) defcending 
 from heaven, commanded that the tree 
 Ihould be cut down, and that the 
 branches, leaves, and fruit ihould be 
 Ihaken off: *^ut that the trunk and 
 r )0t ihoeld be pref.T\ ed in the earth, 
 that is, lliould be bjund with chains 
 or' iron and brafs ; that it Ihould dwell 
 among the bealb of the field, and that 
 for feven years it ihould be in the con- 
 dition of the brutes, feeding upon the 
 herbs of the field, and expofed to the 
 dew of heaven. Tlie king fent for .ill 
 the diviners in the country : Dut none 
 of them was able to explain his dream. 
 Then Daniel coming to him, inform-' 
 Vol. li. 
 
 ed him, that this dream gave him 'to 
 underlland what related to himfelf. 
 It is you, fays Daniel, O king, that 
 are repfefented by the great tree. Yoa 
 are to be brought low, to be reduced 
 to the condition of a brute, and to be 
 driven from the fociety of men. But 
 when you have been for feven years 
 in this Itate ; and when you (hall have 
 acknowledged that all power is deriv- 
 ed from heaven, you fliall be reftored 
 to your firll condition. ' Wherefore 
 
 * break off thy iins, by righteoufnefs, 
 
 * and thine iniquities, by fhewing 
 
 * mercy to the poor, if it may be A 
 ' lengthning of thy tranquillity.' id, 
 ib. zj. 
 
 A year after this, as Nebuchadnezzar 
 was walking in his palace at Babylon, 
 he broke forth into the following foli- 
 loquy. * Is not this great Babylon, 
 ' that I have built for the houfe of 
 
 * the kingdom, by the might of my 
 ' power, and for the honour of my 
 ' majelty ?' But hardly had he pro- 
 nounced thefe words, but a voice was 
 heiird from heaven, telling him, that 
 he ihould be deprived of his kingdom, 
 driven from the company of men, and 
 be reduced, like a brute beall, to eat 
 the herbs of the field. This thrcat- 
 ning was immediately executed upon 
 him : for he fell into a dillemper, or 
 dirtraiSlion, which fo altered his imagi- 
 nation, that he thought himielf meta- 
 morphofed into an ox. He took up 
 the inclinations and manners of this 
 beaft ; and after having been feven 
 years in this ftate, God opened his 
 eyes, his underllanding was reftored 
 him, he acknowledged his depend- 
 ance, recovered his royal dignity, and 
 continued to reign with the fame 
 fplendor as formerly. This he him- 
 felf acknowledges, in a decree which 
 he publifhed fomctime alter, upcm the 
 occafion that we Ihall juft now relate. 
 Nebuchadnezzar's repentance was nei- 
 ther folid nor fincere ; for in the yeaf 
 3442, according to F. Calmet, being 
 the very year of his reftoration, (whica 
 will make the tranladion to have hap- 
 O o o pened 
 
NEB [91 
 
 pened contrary to the order of Daniel's 
 narrative) he caufed a golden llatue to 
 be fet up, whofe height was iixty cu- 
 bits, and breadth fix cubits ; and this 
 he eredled in the plains of Dura, in 
 the province of Babylon, id. in. And 
 having appointed a day for the dedi- 
 cation of this llatue, he affembled all 
 the principal officers of his kingdom ; 
 and publiihed by an herald, that all 
 his fubjefts fhould adore this image, 
 when they heard the found of the in- 
 llruments of mufic ; and that fuch as 
 Ihould difobev thefe orders, Hiould be 
 call into a burning fiery furnace. As 
 foon as the folemnity w'as begun, it 
 was obferved, that the Jews, and efpe- 
 cially the three companions of Daniel, 
 would not bend the knee, nor worihip 
 the king's image ; of which piece of 
 contumacy lie was quickly informed. 
 Nebuchadnezzar therefore command- 
 ed Shadrach, Mefhach, and Abednego 
 to be called to him. Daniel probably 
 was abient. He aflced them, why they 
 prefumed to difobey his orders ? to 
 which they replied, that they neither 
 feared the flames, nor any other 
 punifhment ; that the God, whom 
 only they worfhipped, knew how to 
 preferve them ; but if tlie Lord Ihould 
 not think fit to deliver them out of 
 his hands, yet however they would 
 obey him rather than men. 
 At thefe words the king caufed them 
 to be bound, and to be thrown into 
 the furnace, with all their cloaths ; 
 and the furnace being veheirrently 
 heated, the flame coniumed the men 
 that caft them in ; but it had no pow- 
 er over Shadrach, Meihach, and Abed- 
 rego. The angel of the Lord came 
 down from heaven, and divided the 
 flames, making a freih breeze in the 
 middle of the furnace, and a pleafant 
 dew : fo that the fiie did not fo much 
 as touch them, or give them the leaft 
 uneafinefs. Then thefe thiee men glo- 
 rified God, and called upon all his 
 creatures to join with them in his 
 praife. Nebuchadnezzar, feeing^ this 
 miracle, was much allonilhed 'at^it. 
 
 8 ] NEB 
 
 He got up on a fudden, and faid to 
 his nobles, Did we not caft three men 
 into the fire, and from whence is it 
 that I fee four men walking in the 
 niidll of the flames ? And the fourth 
 is like the fon of God. Then Nebu- 
 chadnezzar approaching towards the 
 mouth of rhe furnace, called the three 
 Hebrews by their names, who pre- 
 fently came out of the furnace in per- 
 feft health, to the great aftonifhment 
 of the whole court. Nor could they 
 find that their cloaths were fo much as 
 finged, nor had the fmell of fire paf- 
 fed on them. 
 
 Then Nebuchadnezzar gave glory 
 to the God of Shadrach, Meihach, and 
 Abednego. He acknowledged his pow- 
 er and niajelly, and ordained, that who- 
 ever fliould utter any blafphemous or 
 injuiious words againil the Lord, the 
 God of the Hebrews, fliould be put to 
 death, and his houfe converted into a 
 dunghill. He exalted the three He- 
 brews to great dignity in the province 
 ot Babylon, and made a decree, in 
 which he declared the greatnefs of the 
 God of the Hebrews; and related 
 what had happened to him after his 
 dream, in which he had feen the 
 great tree, which was cut into pieces 
 by the command of God, as above re- 
 lated. Dan. iv. i, z, 3, (S^c. 
 Nebuchadnezzar died this fame year, 
 being the year of the world 3442, af- 
 ter having reigned three and forty 
 years, according to Berofus. Megail- 
 hencs, quoted by Eufebius, fays, that 
 this prince having afcended to the top 
 of his palace, was there feized with a 
 fit of divine enthufiafm, and cried out, 
 ' O Babylonians, I declare to you a 
 
 * misfortune, that neither our father 
 ' Belus, nor queen Baltis, have been 
 ' able to prevent. A Perfian mule 
 ' Ihall one day come into this coun- 
 
 * try, who, fupported by the alfiltance 
 ' of your gods, fliall bring you into 
 ' flavery. He ihall be alTuted by the 
 
 * Mede, the glory of the Allyrians.* 
 This ferfian mule is Cyrus, who was 
 boin of a mother that was a iViede, 
 
 and 
 
NEB [9 
 
 and a Perfian father. The Mede who 
 alTiilcd Cyrus was Cyaxaies, or Da- 
 rius the Mcde. 
 
 It may not be amifs to add a word 
 here concerning the mctamorphofis of 
 of this prince into an ox. 'i'here are 
 many opinions about this matter. Cri- 
 gen believed the thing to be impolfi- 
 ble, and has turned it into an allegory. 
 Bodin thought that Nubucliaanezzar 
 was really changed into a bull, and did 
 rot only lofe the fliape and lentiments, 
 but even the ioul of a man. But others 
 maintain, that this change was only 
 in his bcdy and outward form, but not 
 in his foul ; the king prefeiving his 
 reafon in the midft of his misfortune, 
 like Apuleius during his change into 
 an afs, and like thofe Italians mention- 
 ed by St. Aultin, who after they had 
 tailed fome cheefe that was given them 
 by fome magicians of the country, 
 were im.mediately change.i into bcalis 
 of burden, and then alter a certain 
 time recovered their own fhape again, 
 and returned to their iuix condition. 
 Some rabbins have pretended, that the 
 foul of Nebuchadnezzar quiited the 
 body of chat prince, and g.ive place, 
 for a time, to that of an ox, which 
 corr.numicated its fentiments to him, 
 and im aited to hi? body the fame 
 moticjis, the fame taite, and the fame 
 inclination as may be obferved in oxen. 
 Others have acknowledged in Nebu- 
 chadnezzar only a vitiated imagina- 
 tion, and in his fubjedls a kind uf lafci- 
 nation of the eyes, v.hich made both 
 believe that N'-buchadnezzar was 
 changed ir.to an ox, and had the figure 
 of oac, though in rea'icy there was no 
 fiicii thing. The moil general opinion 
 is, that, by the eifecl of the power of 
 God, Nebuchadnezzar fell into a black 
 melan.holy, anvi in his frenzy imagin- 
 ed that he wa; oecome an ox ; as in 
 the difeafe caiied lycanthropy, a man 
 fancies that he is changed into a wolf, 
 a dog, a cat ; a difeafe which only iub- 
 fi'i\s in his diftempered brain and over- 
 heated imagination ; whence ht iiovvls, 
 bire^j eats raw meat, runs into the 
 
 19 ] NEB 
 
 fields, and avoids the focietv of men. 
 Thus Nebuchadnezzar imagining that 
 he was become an ox, imitated all the 
 common modes of this animal ; at 
 which his people being aftonilhed, 
 bound him as a mad man : but he 
 efcaping out of their hands fled into 
 the fields, living there like an ox j 
 and being expofed to the inciem.enciss 
 of the Weather, his hair grew like the 
 feathers of an eagle, and his nails like 
 the claws of a lion. Nothing more 
 than this is required to account for all 
 that the fcripture fays of Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. 
 
 Another difKcuIty is Itarted concerning 
 the duration of this difeafe. Some 
 maintain, that as the Perfians diftin- 
 guifhed their years into two feafons, 
 winter and fummer, the feven years of 
 Nebuchadnezzar muft i^e reckoned iri 
 this manner, which will reduce them 
 to the fpace of three years and a half. 
 The word fime (Dan. iv. 25. j which is 
 generally underltood a year, according 
 to others, denotes no more than the 
 fpace of a month ; fo that the king's 
 diforder of courie ialled no longer than 
 feven months. But thcfe and many 
 other fuch like fuppofitions upon this 
 fabject, are all idle conjeftures. A 
 year v/as a common meaiure of time, 
 among the Lhaldzeans, efpecially in 
 the chronicles of their kings ; and 
 therefore in this particular we need no 
 other interpreter tor Daniel than Da- 
 niel himfelf, who in fundry places of 
 his prophecy, particularly in chap. xii. 
 7. h^s fet a /■////t' and rimej, and half a 
 time, for the fpace of three years and 
 a half. CaU.iet\ Ditf. 
 
 NEBUSHASBAN, one of the gene- 
 rals of Nebuchadnezzar's army. He 
 went with Nebuzar-adan to take Jere* 
 miah out of piifon, and to recommend 
 him 10 Gedalian. Jer. xxxix. 13. 
 
 NEBUZAR-ADAN, general of 
 Nebuchadnezzar's armies, and the 
 chief otFicer of his houlhold. He ma- 
 naged the fiegs of Jerufalem, i nd made 
 hnnfelf mailer of the city, v.hile Ne- 
 buchadnezzar w^ at Ribluli in Syria. 
 O o 2 2 Kings 
 
NEC 
 
 [ 920 ] 
 
 NEC 
 
 2 Kings XXV. Jer. xxxix. and Hi. Ne- 
 buzar-adan fent Zedekiah to him thi- 
 ther, with the chief of the captives ; 
 and having plundered the city and the 
 temple, he iet them on fire, and re- 
 duced them to afhes. He took away all 
 the confecrated veflels of the temple, 
 and broke in pieces the brafen fea, 
 the two great pillars, and all the other 
 vefTels that could not be carried away 
 whole. Afterwards he gathered to- 
 gether all the captives at Ramah, and 
 there finding Jeremiah and Baruch, he 
 fufFered them to go where they pleafed, 
 according to the king's order. Jer. 
 xl. The other captives he carried to 
 Babylon, leaving Gedaliah in the 
 country, there to govern the miferable 
 remains of fudah. Some have thought 
 that Nebuzar-adan gave Jeremiah the 
 ark of the covenant, the golden can- 
 dieftick, the tables of incenfe, and of 
 the n-ievv-bread, and that this prophet 
 hid them in a cave of mount rsebo, 
 in the land of Moab. 
 Four years after Jerufalem was taken, 
 while Nebuchadnezzar wa3 engaged 
 at the fiege of Tyre, Nebuzar-adan 
 brought to Babylon feven hundred 
 and forty-five captives more ; fo that 
 the countrv was left in a manner defo- 
 iate. He afterwards marched againft 
 the Ammonites, took their capital city, 
 laid wafle their country, and brought 
 their king and princes captives to Ba- 
 bylon. From this time the fcripture 
 makes no farther mention of Nebu- 
 zar-adan. Se Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 NECHO, or Nechao, a king of 
 Egypt, who carried his arms as far as 
 the Euphrates, and conquered the city 
 of Carchemiih. This prince is not 
 only known in fcripture under the 
 •name of Necho, but alfo in profane 
 hiilory. Herodotus informs us, that 
 Necho was the fon of Pfammetichus 
 king of Egypt, who no fooner u'cceed- 
 ed to the crown, than he railed great 
 land armies, and fitted out valt fleets, 
 as well upon the IVIediterrancan as 
 upon the Red-fea ; that he gave bat- 
 tle to the Syrians near the city of Mig- 
 
 dol ; routed them, and made himfe'i 
 mafler of the city of Cadytis. The 
 learned however are not agreed about 
 this city Cadytis. Some will have it 
 to be Cades in Arabia Petrsca, others 
 Jerufalem ; and others fay it is the 
 city of Cedes, or Kcdelh^ in Galilee, in 
 the tribe ofNaphtali. 
 The fcripture acqu:.ints us with the 
 whole expedition of Necho in all its 
 particulars. 2 Kings xxiii. 29, &c. and 
 2 Chr. xxxv. zo, 21, &c. In the year 
 of tJie world 3394, this prince having 
 drawn out his army into the field, to 
 make war with the Alfyrians or Baby- 
 lonians, and to take the city of Car- 
 chemifh, otherwife called Circufmm., 
 upon the Euphrates ; Jofiah king of 
 Judah, who was a tributary to the king 
 of Babylon, marched to oppofe his 
 pafTage. Necho, who had no defigas 
 againil him, fent to tell him, What 
 have I to do with you, king of Judah ? 
 It is not againll you that I am come 
 forth, but againll .ar.other people, a- 
 gainfl whom the Lord has commanded 
 me to make war. Leave off therefore 
 to fet yourfelf againll me, for fear the 
 Lord fhould punilh you for your re- 
 fillance. But Jofiah would not heark- 
 en to the rcmonftranccs of Necho, 
 but gave him battle at Megiddo, 
 where he received the wound of which 
 he died. The people of Jerufalem fet 
 up Jchoahaz for king of Judah, and 
 Necho foon pafTed forwards, without 
 making any longer llav in Judea. 
 But at his return from his expedition, 
 which was very fuccefsful, he halted 
 at Riblah in Syria ; and lending for 
 Jehoahaz king of the Jews, he depofed 
 him, loaded him with chains, and fent 
 him into Egypt. Then coming to 
 Jerufalem, he let up Eliakim, or Je- 
 hoiakim, in his place, and exacfted the 
 payment of one hundred talents of 
 fiiver, and one talent of gold from the 
 country. Jeremiah (xlvi. 2.) acquaints 
 us, that the city of Carchemiih was 
 taken from Necho by Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon, in the fourth year of 
 Jehoiahim .kiug of Judah ; lb that 
 
 Ndcho 
 
[ 921 
 
 N E H 
 
 Necho did not enjoy his conqiieft a- 
 bove four years. Jofephu.s adds, that 
 the king of Babylon purfuing his vic- 
 tory, brought under his dominion all 
 the country which is between the Eu- 
 phrates and Egypt, excepting Judea. 
 Thus Necho was again reduced within 
 the limits of his own country. 
 
 NECROMANCY, N£«^-opl:.mI:*, the 
 art of raifmg up the dead, to pry into 
 future events. The fcripture I'peaks 
 at length of the appearance of Samuel 
 to Saul, when this prophet was raifed 
 by the witch of Endor. i Sam. xxvii. 
 7. See the articles Saul, Magician, 
 Divination, Inchantmf.nt, &c. 
 This pradicc no doubt the Ifraelites 
 brought with them out of Egypt, which 
 aifetted to be the mother of the molT: 
 occult fciences ; and from whence it 
 fpread into the neighbouring countries, 
 and foon infelled all the eatl. The in- 
 junftion of the law is very exprefs a- 
 gainii: it, (Deut. xviii. 11.) and the 
 punifhment upon fuch as praftifed it 
 was to be Honed to death. Lev. xx, 
 27. What forms of inchantments 
 were ufed in the prailice of necroman- 
 cy, we are at a lofs to know, becaufe 
 we read of none that the pythonefs of 
 Endor employed j however, that there 
 vvere feveral rites, fpells, and invoca- 
 tions ufed upon tliofe occafions, we 
 may learn from almolt every antient 
 author, but from none more particu- 
 larly than from Lucan, who brings in 
 Eriftho animating a dead body, in or- 
 der to tell young Pompey the fate of 
 the civil war. Theie ceremonies are 
 defer ibed in Pharfal. lib. vi. 
 
 NEGINOTH. This term is read 
 before fome of the pfalms, as Pfal, Ixvii. 
 It fignifies Jinng-injiriimeiits of mvficy 
 to be played on by the fingers, or wo- 
 men-muficians ; and the titles of thole 
 pfalms, where this word is fountl, may 
 be thus translated; A pjalm of Daiid 
 to the majter of mufic, 'voho prtfdes over 
 the Jirwg-tnjtruments. Calniet. 
 
 NEHELj or Nehelam, or rather 
 Nahal. ^hemaiah, a falfe prophet 
 of Judah, was of Nchclam. Jcr. xxi,x. 
 
 N E H 
 
 2-f. The word Nehelamith may fig- 
 nify a dream. Thus Shemaiah the NV- 
 helamite may fignify Shemaiah the 
 dreamer. We know a city calked Na- 
 hallal, or Nahalol, in the tribe of Ze- 
 bulun. Jofh.xix. 15. Seealfo Judges i. 
 30V Perhaps Shemaiah may have been 
 of this city, Calmet. 
 
 NEHl'MIAH, or Neemias, fon of 
 HachaHah, was born at Babylon dur- 
 ing the captivity. Neh. i. i, 2, &c. 
 He was, according to fome, of the 
 race of the priefts, but according to 
 others, of the tribe of Judah and the 
 royal family. Thofe who maintain 
 the firll opinion, fupport it by a paf- 
 fageinEzra, (x. 10.) where he is called 
 a prieft. But thofe who believe that 
 he was of the race of the kings of Ju- 
 dah, fay, I ft. That Nehemiah hav- 
 ing governed the republic of the Jews 
 for a confiderable time, there is great 
 probabih'ty he was of that tribe of 
 which the kings always were. 2dly, 
 Nehemiah mentions his brethren Ha- 
 nani, and fome other Jews, who com- 
 ing to Babylon during the captivity, 
 acquainted him with the fad condition 
 of their country. 3dly, The office of 
 cup-bearer to the king of Perfia, to 
 which Nehemiah was promoted, is a 
 farther proof that he was of an illuf- 
 trious family. 4thly, He excufes him- 
 felf from entering into the inner part 
 of the temple, probably becaufe he was 
 only a laic. Neh. vi. n. ' Should 
 ' fuch a man as I flee ? And who is 
 ' there that being as I am, would go 
 ' into the temple to five his life ?' 
 The fcripture (Ezra ii. 63. Nehem. vii'. 
 95.) call J h;m {s^n^-^n tirjhatha, 
 that is' to fay cup-hearer; for he had 
 this employment at tlie court of Ar- 
 taxerxes Longimanus. He had an ex- 
 ceeding greac tenderncfs for the coun- 
 try of his fathers, though he had never 
 fecn it ; and one day, as fome Jews 
 newly cone from Jerufalem acquaint- 
 ed him v/ith the miferable eftate of 
 that city, that its walls were beat down, 
 its gates burnt, and that the Jews were? 
 become a reproach among all nations ; 
 O o o 3 ha 
 
N E H [92 
 
 lie was fenlibly affedled with this rela- 
 tion, he tafted, prayed, and humbled 
 himfelf before the Lord, that he would 
 be favourable to the defign he had 
 then conceived of afking the king's 
 permiffion, to rebuild Jerufalem. The 
 courfe or '.is attendance at court being 
 come, he prefented the cup to the 
 kin?" according to cuftom : but widi a 
 .countenance fad and dcjecled ; which 
 tlic king ubferving, entertained forne 
 fuijpicion, as if he might have had 
 fome bad defign : but Nehemiah (ii.) 
 difcovering the cCv:auon of his difquiet, 
 Artaxerxes gave him leave to go to 
 Jerufaleii., and re|:air its walls and 
 gates : but however upon this condi- 
 tion, that he ihould return 10 court at 
 a time appointed. Lett rs were made 
 cut, dire(5ted to the governors beyond 
 the Euphrates, with orders to furnilh 
 Nehemiali witli timbers necefTary for 
 covering the towers and gates of tne 
 city, and thehoufe defigned for Mme- 
 riiah himfelf, who v.'ai now ajjpcmted 
 governor of judea, in the year of the 
 world 3350. 
 
 Nehemiah being arrived at Jerufalem 
 with the king's commilTion, went round 
 the city, and having viev/ed the condi- 
 tion of the walls, afTen.yled the chief 
 of the people, produced bis ccmmif- 
 fion, and exhorted them to undertake 
 the reparation of the gates and walls 
 of the city. He found every perfon 
 ready to obey him : whereupon he 
 immediately be^an the work. The 
 enemies of the jews, obferving theie 
 works in fuch forwa^duef^, made ufe 
 of all the means in thejr power to de- 
 ter Nehem^'ah from this undertaking, 
 and made ieveral attempts to furpriie 
 him : but finding that their defigns 
 were difcovered, and that the Jews 
 Jsept upon their guard, they had re- 
 courie to craft and ilratagem ; endea- 
 vouring to draw him into an anibuf- 
 cade in the fields, where they pretend- 
 ed they v/oiild finiflx the difpute at an 
 amicable conference : but Nehemiah 
 gave them to underftand, that the 
 work he liad begun required his per- 
 
 2 ] N E H 
 
 foiial attendance ; and therefore, he 
 could not come to them. He fent the 
 fame anfvver to four feveral meiikges, 
 that they fent one after another on the 
 fame fubjedl. /V. iv. and vi. 
 Sanballat, the chief of the enemies of 
 the Jews, together with his af*bciatcs, 
 wrote word, that a report was fpread 
 the ]ews were building the walls of 
 Jeruialem, onlvwith a defign to make 
 it a place of Itrength, to fupport them 
 in an intended revolt ; that it was faid 
 alfo that Nehemiah had fuborned fali'e 
 prophets to favour his deligns, and to 
 encourage the people to chufe him 
 king ; that to flop the courfe of thefe 
 rumours, he advifed him to come to 
 him, that they might confer together, 
 and take fach refjlutions as Ihould be 
 found coavenient. Nehemiuh gave 
 himielf no trouble on this account, 
 but returned for anfwer, that all thofe 
 acculations were falfe, and made at 
 random. About the iame time he dif- 
 covered, that f. falfe prophet, called 
 Shemaiah, had been corrupted by his 
 enemies, and that lome of the chief 
 of the city were I'ecretly in confede- 
 racy v/ith diem. Yet all this did not 
 diicourage him. He went on with 
 his work, and liappdy compleated it 
 in two and fifty days after it had beer^ 
 begun. 
 
 Then he made a dedication of the 
 walls, of the towers, and of the gates, 
 of Jerufalem, with the folemnity and 
 magnificence that fuch a work requir- 
 ed. He feparated the prieils, the Le- 
 vites, and the princes of the people in- 
 to two companies, one of which walk- 
 ed to the fouth, and the other to the 
 north, on the top of the walls. Thefe 
 two companies were to meet at the 
 temple. The prnccflion was acom- 
 panied with mufic both voca! and in- 
 Ihurnental ; and when they were all 
 come to the temple, they there read 
 the law, offered Sacrifices, and made 
 great rejoicings. And as the feaft of 
 the tabernacle happened at the fame 
 time, it was celebrated with great fo- 
 lemnity. id. viii, Nehemiah obferv- 
 ing 
 
N E H 
 
 r 923 ] 
 
 N E H 
 
 ing that the compafs of the city was 
 too larjre for its inhabitants, he order- 
 ed that the chief of the nation ihould 
 iix their dwelling in the city ; and 
 caufed them to draw lots, by which a 
 tenth part of the whole people of judah 
 were to dwell at Jerufalem. iJ. xi. 
 Then he applied himfelf to the refor- 
 mation of fuch abufes as had crept 
 into the adminiltration of the public 
 affairs. He curbed the inhumanity of 
 the great ones, who held in a Hate of 
 flavery the fons and daughters of thofe 
 that were poor or unfortunate, keep- 
 ing their lands in poifefEon, which 
 thefe poor people had been obliged ei- 
 ther to mortgage or to fell to the rich. 
 Another abufe there was, which Ezra 
 had in vain attempted to redrels, that 
 they had contrailed marriages with 
 ftrange and idolatrous women. Ne- 
 hemiah undertook to diffolve theie 
 marriages, fjcceeded in it, and lent 
 away all fuch women as had been 
 taken againft the exprefs command 
 of the law. id. ix. Having' likewife 
 obferved, that the priefts and Levites 
 were obliged to take refuge wherever 
 they could, and fo the miniiby of the 
 temple was not attended or performed 
 with that decency it ought, becaufe 
 they did not receive the revenues that 
 the law had appointed for their fub- 
 fiitance ; he obliged tlie people punc- 
 tually to pay the minifters of the Lord 
 what was due to them ; and enjoined 
 the priefts and Levites duly to attend 
 on their refpeftive duties, and to dif- 
 charge their functions . id. xiii. 10, i i. 
 &c. He enforced the obfervation of 
 the fabbath, which had been much 
 negleded at Jerufalem, and would not 
 permit ftrangers to come in to buy and 
 iell, but kept the gates of the city Ihut 
 all that day. And to perpetuate as 
 much as was poffible thefe good regu- 
 lations which he had newly eftablilh- 
 ed, he engaged the chief men of the 
 nation folemnly to renew the covenant 
 with the Lord. This ceremony was 
 pefformed in the temple, ajid an in- 
 
 iliument was drawn up, which wa; 
 figned by the principal men, both 
 priefls and people, {id. ix. x.) in the 
 year of the world 3551. 
 We read in the books of Maccabees, 
 (2 IVIacc. i. 19, 20, 21, &c.) that Ne- 
 hemiah fent to fearch for the holy fire, 
 which before the captivity of Babylon, 
 the priefts had hid in a dry and deep pit; 
 but not findingany fire there, butinflead 
 thereof a thick and muddy water, he 
 fprinkled this upon the altar; where- 
 upon the wood which had been fprink- 
 led with this water, took fire prefently, 
 as foon as the fun began to appear. 
 Which miracle coming to the know- 
 ledge of the king of Perfia, he caufed 
 the place to be encompafled with walls 
 vv'here the fire had been hid, and grant- 
 ed great favours and privileges to the 
 prielh. It is recorded in the fame 
 bookb, (2Macc. ii. 13, 14.) that Ne- 
 hemiah erefted a library, wherein he 
 placed whatever he could find, either 
 of the books of ihe prophets, ofDavid, 
 and of fuch princes as had made pre- 
 fents to the temple. Laftly, he re- 
 turned to Bab; Ion, {id. v. 14. and xiii. 
 6.) according to the promife he had 
 made to king Artaxerxes, about the 
 thirty-fecond year of this prince, in the 
 year 3563. From thence he returned 
 again to jerufalem, where he died in 
 peace, about the year 3 s 80, having 
 gO'.erned the people of Judah for a- 
 bout thirty years. 
 
 The book which in the Engliih bible, 
 as alfo in the Hebrew, has the name 
 of Nehemiah, in the Latin bibie is 
 called the bock of Efdras ; and it mult 
 be confeffed, that though this author 
 fpeaks in the firll perfon ; and though 
 at firft reading one would think, that 
 he had writ it day by day, as the tranf- 
 aftions occurred, yet there are fome 
 things in this book which could not 
 have been written by Nehemiah him- 
 felf: for example, memorials are quot- 
 ed wherein were regifrred the names 
 of the prielh in the time of Jonathan 
 the fon of Eiiafliib, and even to the 
 O o o .^ times 
 
N E I [92 
 
 times of the high-prieft Jaddus, who 
 met Alexander the Great. Thefe 
 therefore mull have been added after- 
 wards. 
 
 It may well be queftioned, whether this 
 Nehemiah be the fame that is men- 
 tioned in Ezra, (ii. 2. and Nehe. vii. 
 7.) as one that returned from the Ba- 
 bylonidi captivity under Zerabbabel ; 
 fmce from the firll year of Cyrus to 
 the twentieth of Artaxerxcs Longj- 
 Eianus, there are no lefs than ninety- 
 two years intervening, fo that Nehe- 
 miah mull at this time have been a 
 very old man, upon the loweft com- 
 putation an hundred, confequently 
 utterly incapable of being the king's 
 cupbearer, of taking a journey from 
 Shufhan to Jerufalem, and of behavmg 
 there with all the courage and adlivity 
 that is recorded of him. Upon this 
 prefumption therefore, we may con- 
 clude, that this was a different perfon, 
 though of the fame name, and that 
 Tirlhatha (the other name by which 
 he is called Ezra ii. 63. and Neh. vii. 
 65.) denotes the title of his office, and 
 both in the Perfian and Chaldcean 
 tongues was the general name given 
 to the kings depucies and governors. 
 Lg C/erc's and I'oot i Aunot. on Neh, i, 
 
 NEHUSHTA, daughter of Elna- 
 than, and mother of Jehoiachin king 
 of Judah. 2 Kings x\i\^ 8. 
 
 NEHUSIITAN, a Jhake or fev- 
 pent, the name which king Hczckiah 
 gave to the brafcn ferpent that Moles 
 had made, and which the chilJrpn of 
 Ifrael worihipped till the time of Heze- 
 kiah, who broke it in pieces, and 
 called it by this name, 2 Kings xviii. 
 4. Jree Serpent. 
 
 NEIEL, ac-.ty of the U-ibc of Alher. 
 Jo(h. xix. 27. 
 
 ' NEIGHBOUR, one who dwells or 
 is feated near to another. 2 Kings 
 iv. 3. 2. Every man to whom we 
 have an opportunity of do:ng good. 
 Matt, xx'ii. 39. 3. A fellow labourtr 
 of one and the fame people. Act vii. 
 27. 4- A ir.tnd. Job xvi. 21. At 
 ihe Wiit of our wuvicu:, the Pharifees 
 
 4 1 N E R 
 
 had reftrained the word neighbour to 
 figni fy thofe of their own nation only, 
 or their own friends ; being ol opii ion 
 that to hate their enemy was not for- 
 bidden by their law. But our Saviour 
 informed them, that the whole world 
 were their neighbours ; that they 
 ought not to do to another, what they 
 would not have done to themfelves ; 
 and that this charity ought to be ex- 
 tended even to their enemies. Matt. 
 V. 43. Luke X. 29, &c. 
 
 NEKEB, a city of the tribe of 
 Naphta'.i. [olh. xix. 33. 
 
 NEMUEL, thefon ofEliab, of the 
 tribe of Reuben, brother to Datlian 
 and Abirara. Numb. xxvi. 9. This 
 was alio the name of a fon of Simeon, 
 head of the family of the Nemuelites. 
 id. ib. 12. 
 
 NEPHEG, a fon of David. 2 Sam. 
 V. I 5. I Chr. iii. 7. xiv. 6. 
 
 NEPHI, or Naphthar, the name 
 of that place where Nehemiah found 
 the muddy water which was in the pit 
 where the holy fiie had been hid. 2 
 Mac. i, 36. Copies vary concerning 
 this word. 
 
 NEPHTOAH, the name of a foun- 
 tain in the tribe of Benjamin. Jolh. 
 XV. 9. 
 
 NER, the fon of Abiel and father 
 of Abner the general of SauPs Armies. 
 
 1 Sam. xiv. 50, 51. 
 
 NEREUS. St. Paul in his epiftle 
 to the Romans (xvi. i 5 ) falutes Ne- 
 reus and his filler. 
 
 NERGAL, a god of the Cuthites. 
 
 2 Kings xvii. 30. The rabbins, fol- 
 lowed by fome interpreters, think the 
 god Ncrgal was worihipped under the 
 ihape of a wooden hen. 
 
 NERGAL-SHARt;ZER,one of the 
 generals in Nebuchadnezzar's army. 
 Jerem. xxxix. 3. 
 
 NERIAH, the father of the pro- 
 phet Baruch. Jer. xxxii. 12. 
 
 NERI, the fon of Melchi, and fa- 
 ther of Salathiel. Luke iii. 27. 
 
 NERO, the Roman emperor, is 
 kijown in fcripture only by his furname 
 C a^far. To him it was that St. Paul 
 7 . ^ppealg;^ 
 
N E R [ 92 
 
 appealed when, being feized in the 
 temple of Jerufalem, he was fent to 
 Ca;raiea to Felix, the governor of 
 JuJca. Feli;i kept him a prifoner for 
 two yearS; and afterwards left him 
 to his fuccellbr Fellus, who having a 
 defign of delivering him up to the 
 jews, St. Paid was obliged to appeal 
 to Nero. He was theretoie carried 
 to Rome, and arrived there in the 
 month of February, in the 60th year 
 oi'Jeius Chrilh 'Fherc lie continued 
 two years, preaching the goipel with 
 great freedom, till he became iamous 
 even in the emperor's court, in which 
 were a good number of Chrillians. 
 Philip, iv. 22. i. 12, 13. He falutes 
 the Phiiippians in the name of the 
 brethren who were of the houlhold of 
 Ca:far, that is, of Nero's court. We 
 have no particular information how he 
 got clear of thole accufations that were 
 exhibited againll him by the Jews ; 
 whether he appeared before Nero, 
 or whether his enemies the Jews 
 dropt their profecutions ; but this is 
 certain, that he was fetfree in the 62d 
 year of Jel'us Chrill. 
 He returned to Rome, in the 65 th 
 year ofjefus Chrilt, in the iithand 
 1 2th of Nero i and having, as it is 
 faid, made a profelyte of a concubine 
 of this prince, he was feized and put 
 in prilbn by his orders. He appeared 
 before him, and was forfaken by every 
 body on this important occafion : but 
 God delivered him at this time ' out 
 * of the mouth of the lion.' 2 Tim. 
 iv. 16, 17. He appeared before him 
 ji fecond time, and was condemned 
 to be beheaded in the 66th year of 
 Jefus Chrilt. The apollle St. Peter 
 was alfo apprehended, and put to 
 death by order of the fame prince, and 
 at the fame time with St. Paul. Ne- 
 ro is reckoned as the firll perfecutor of 
 the chriilian church ; and the perfe- 
 cution he raifed againft it in the 64th 
 year of Chrill, is reckoned as the hril 
 perfecution by the Roman Emperors. 
 4>Iero, the moft cruel and molt favage 
 
 5 1 
 
 N E R 
 
 of ail men, as alfo the moft wicked 
 and depraved, began his pcrfecution 
 as^ainll the Chrillians on pretence of 
 the burning of Rome, of which every 
 one thought himfelf to be the author. 
 He endeavoured to throw all theodiura 
 on the Chrillians, of which all were 
 firll feized who were known publicly 
 as fuch, and by their means many otiiers 
 were difcovered. I'hey were condemn- 
 ed to death, and even infulted at their 
 fufferings. Some of them were fe wed 
 up in ikins of wild bealls, and then 
 expofed to dogs to be torn in pieces. 
 Odiers were nailed to crofles, others 
 pcrilhed by flames, and were lighted 
 «p in the night-time, to ferve as 
 torches to the people. Nero gave 
 leave to make ufe of his own gardens, 
 to be the fcene of all thefe cruelties. 
 From this time, they began to publilh 
 edii^ts againll the chrillians, and a great 
 number of martyrs were found ia 
 Nero's reign, from the ) ear 64, efpe- 
 cially in Italy. We have already men- 
 tioned the deaths of St. Peter and St. 
 Paul, which were confequent of this 
 perfecution ; which probably conti- 
 nued to the death of Nero, in the 68th 
 year of Chrill, and the 1 4th of this 
 emperor, who killed himfelf the ninth 
 or eleventh of June. We fhall not 
 enter upon the particulars of Nero's 
 life 2nd aftions, but Ihall confine our- 
 fclvcs to what concerns the chriilian 
 religion only, and what may properly 
 belong to a Diclionary of the Bible. 
 The revolt of the Jews from the Ro- 
 mans happened abont the 65th and 
 66th years of Chrill. and the 1 2th 
 and 13th of Nero. The city of Je- 
 rufalem making an infurreftion in the 
 year ^6, Fiorus there flew three 
 thoufand fix hundred perfons, and 
 thus began the war. A little while 
 after, thofe of Jerufalem killed the Ro- 
 man garrifun. Cellius upon this came 
 to Jerufalem, in order to fupprefs the 
 fedition ; but he was forced to retire 
 after having belieged it for above fix 
 week?, and was routed in his retreat 
 
 the 
 
NET 
 
 [926 ] 
 
 N I C 
 
 the Sth of November, in the 66th year 
 of the vulgar aera. About the end of 
 the fame year, Nero gave to Vefpafian 
 the command of his troops againft the 
 Jews. This general carried on the 
 war in Galilee, and in the reft of Ju- 
 dea, during the 67 th and 68th years 
 ofChrift, and the 13 th and 14th of 
 Nero. But Nero killed himfelf the 
 14th year of his reign ; and the city of 
 Jerufalem was not beficged till after 
 his death, in the 70th year of Chrift, 
 and the ift and 2d of Vefpafian. 
 
 NETHANIAH, uf the race royal 
 of Judah, the fam'er of Ifhmael 
 who flew Gedaliah. 2 Kings xxv. 
 
 Nethaniah, a Levite, head of 
 the fifth band of maficians. 1 Chron. 
 Xxv. 2, 12. 
 
 NETHINIMS. This word comes 
 from the Hebrew Nathan, to gi've. 
 The Nethinims were fervants who had 
 been given up and dedicated to the 
 iervice of the tabernacle and temple, 
 to perform the meaneft and moft la- 
 borious fervices therein, as the car- 
 rying of wood and water thither. At 
 firfl the Gibeonites were appointed to 
 this office. Jofh. i>c.27. Afterwards 
 the Canaanites that furrendered them- 
 felves, and whofe lives were fpared, 
 were configned to the performance of 
 tTie fame duties. We read in Ezra, (viii. 
 20.) that the Nethinims were flaves de- 
 voted by David, and the other princes 
 to the miniilry of the temple; and elfe- 
 where, that they were flaves given by 
 Solomon : the children of Solomon's 
 fervants. Ez. ii. 58. And we fee in 
 the book of Kings, (i Kings ix. 20, 
 21.) that this prince had iubdued the 
 remains of the Canaanites, and had 
 conftrained them to feveral fervitudes ; 
 9Tid it is very probable he gave a good 
 numbcf of them to the priefts and Le- 
 vites, for the fervice of the temple. 
 The Nethinims were carried into cap- 
 tivity with the tribe of Judah, and 
 there were great numbers of them 
 towards the coafts of the Cafpien fea, 
 
 from whence Ezra brought fome of 
 them back. Ez. viii. 17. At the re- 
 turn from the capti\ itv, they dwelt in 
 the cities appointed for them. E?;. ii. 
 17. There were fome of them alfo at 
 Jerufalem, who inhabited that part of 
 the city called Ophel. Nehem. iii. 26. 
 Thofe who returned with Ezra were 
 to the number of two hundred and 
 twenty ; (Ezr. viii. 20.) and thofe that 
 followed Zerubbabel made up three 
 hundred ninety-two. Ezr. ii. 58. This 
 Number was but fmall in regard to the 
 offices that were impoied on them ; 
 fo that we fee afterwards they inflituted 
 a folemnity called Xylophoria, in which 
 the people carried wood to the temple 
 with great ceremony, to keep up the 
 fire of the altar ot burnt facrifices. 
 Calmet's Dia. 
 
 NETOPHA, a city and country 
 between Bethlehem and Anathoth, 
 Ezr. ii.22. Nehem. vii. 26. Jerem. 
 xl. 8. and i Chron. ix. 16. We find 
 feveral perfons in fcripture, that were 
 natives of Netopha. 
 
 NIBHAZ, a god of the Avites. 
 2 Kings xvii. 31. The rabbins, fol- 
 lowed by feveral commentators, think, 
 that this deity had the fhape of a 
 dog. 
 
 NIBSHAN, acity of Judah. Jolh. 
 XV. 62. 
 
 NICANOR, the fon of Patroclus, 
 returned from Rome along with king 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, and had a grea{ 
 fhare in the favour of that prince. 
 2 Mac. viii. 9. ?in^Jofejh.Antiq. The 
 author of the fecond book of Macca- 
 bees (xiv. 12.) fays, that he was ma- 
 iler of the Elephant;. He was fent into 
 Judea with Gorgias, by Antiochus 
 Epiphanes, to flop the great progrefs 
 then making by Judas Maccabaeus ; 
 and he thought himfelf fo fure of the 
 vidtory, that he pretended to promife 
 the two thoufand talents that the 
 king owed the Romans for tribute, 
 with the money that fhonld arife from 
 the fale of the Jewifh flaves. And at 
 the fame time fent to the cities on 
 
 the 
 
N I C 
 
 [ 927 1 
 
 N I C 
 
 the fea-coaft, to invite merchants to 
 come and buy fuch flaves as he (hould 
 make in this war, promiiing to give 
 them fourfcore and ten for one 
 talent. 
 
 Nicanor and Gorgias being therefore 
 arrived in Judea with a powerful 
 army, in order to exterminate the 
 jews, and to diilribute their country 
 to ftrangers, according to the com- 
 mands that Antiochus Epiphanes had 
 left with them at his departure for 
 Perfia ; fudas Maccaba?us had intelli- 
 gence of it, and alfembling together 
 ftbout feven thoufand of his troops, he 
 exhorted them to fight bravely, and 
 not to fear the multitude of their ene- 
 mies, but to call to mind the wonders 
 that God had heretofore dons in fa- 
 vour of their fathers, by defeating the 
 the ai-my of Sennacherib, and again 
 in the defeat of the fix fcore thoufand 
 Gauls or Galatians. 
 Havlno; thus encouraped them to ftand 
 up in the defence ot their laws and 
 country, Jerufalem being then in the 
 pofieifion of idolatrous nations, they 
 came to Mifpeh, which had been a 
 place of prayer and devotion to Ifrael 
 befoiC the temple was built, i Mac. 
 iii. <.:6, &c. There they failed, clothed 
 themfelves with fack-cloth, covered 
 their heads with alhes, tore their 
 clothes, and implored the Help of the 
 Lord ; and Eleazar brother to Judas 
 read fomething to them out of the 
 book of the law. Then Judas ap- 
 pointed "his officers, nominated tri- 
 bunes, captains, and decurions, each 
 to command the body that was com- 
 mitted to them, under the command 
 of general officers. Laftl)', he began 
 his march, camie and encamped at 
 Emmaus, and gave orders to his 
 people to prepare themfclves to fight 
 the day following. 
 
 Gorgias imagining he might then 
 furpize Judas by night, and cut his 
 little army in pieces, (i Mace. iv. i, 
 &c.) fet out towards evening with a 
 detachment of five thoufand foot, and 
 a thoufand chofen horfe ; and taking 
 
 fome deferters or apoftate Jews for hi» 
 guides, who were well acquainted with 
 the country, he marched diredtly to 
 theHebrea'camp. But Judas, having 
 had intelligence of his march, de- 
 camped in the middle of the night; 
 and taking advantage of the abfcncc of 
 Gorgias, who was a general of good 
 experience, he advanced to attack the 
 body of the enemy's army then at 
 Emmaus. Gorgias in the mean time 
 coming to judas's camp, and finding 
 it foriaken, thought he had took to 
 his heels, and began to purfue him 
 into the mountains. But Juda?, di- 
 ftributing his army into four bodies, 
 gave the command of fifteen hundred 
 men to each of his three brothers, 
 Snuon, Jofeph, and Jonathan; and 
 having given them the watch-v.ord, 
 the Ajjifiance of God, put himfelf at the 
 head of three thouiknd men, fet upon 
 Nicanor, killed him above nine thou- 
 fand men, and routed his whole army. 
 See the articles Judas, Anti&chus, 
 &c. 
 
 Nicanor returned again into Judea 
 about four years after this, when De- 
 metrius Soter fon of Seleucus was 
 come back into Syria ; and had af-- 
 cended the throne of his anceftors. 
 This prince fent Nicanor into Judea, 
 with orders to deuroy all thofe that 
 fhould dispute his commands, i Mac, 
 vli. 26, 27, &c. See alto 2 Mac. xiv. 
 12, 13, &c. 
 
 At firft he endeavoured to get Judas 
 into iiis power by firatagem, pretend- 
 ing to treat of peace with him in a 
 perlbnal conference out of the city. 
 Judas came to the place appointed, 
 but perceiving they had a defign to 
 fecure him, he v/ithdrev/ in time, and 
 wouid hear no more of any accommo- 
 dation after that. Then he marched 
 againft Nicanor with his army, and 
 gave him battle at Capharialama; 
 I*^icanor had about five thoufand men 
 killed upon the fpot, and the rell fled 
 to Jerufalem. He came thithe/filfo 
 himfelf, where he turned to ridicule 
 the barnt-oiferin^s that were offered 
 
 there 
 
NIC [92 
 
 there for the kings of Syri.i, treated 
 the prielb with contempt, and threat- 
 ned at his return to burn the temple, 
 if they did not deliver Judas into his 
 hands. 
 
 Then he departed, and went to en- 
 camp about Bethoron, where he re- 
 ceived a reinforcement of Syrian troops. 
 Judas alfo drew near with his army, and 
 encamped at Adarfa, four miles from 
 Bethoron. The battle was fought the 
 thirteenth day of the month Adar, 
 when Nicanor's army was intirely 
 routed, and himfelf llain in the flight. 
 His foldiers ireing him fall, threw 
 down their ar^as, and betooic them- 
 felves to flight. They cut off Nica- 
 nor's head, and his right hand, which 
 he had facrilegioufly ftretched out 
 againll the temple; thefe the Jews 
 brought, and hung them up in the 
 light of Jerufalem, and ordered that 
 for the future, this day fhould be ce- 
 lebrated as a feftival to all Ifiael. 
 Such was the end of Nicanor, who 
 died in the year of the world 3843. 
 The reader may meet with fome far- 
 ther particulars ot Nicanor's life under 
 the articles Demetrius, Bacchides, 
 Alcimus, Sec. 
 
 Nicanor, Demetrius-Nica- 
 KOR, or NicATOR. See the article 
 Demetrius. 
 
 Nicanor, one of the firft deacons 
 that were appointed at Jerufalem, loon 
 after the defcent of the Holy Ghoil, 
 upon occafion of the divihon among 
 the believers into two parties, thole 
 that fpoke Greek, and thole of Pale- 
 ftine who fpoke Hebrew or Syriac. 
 See the article Deacon. 
 Nothing is known concerning Nicanor 
 jn particular: but the Roman marty- 
 rology fays, that he fuffered martyr- 
 dom in the illand of Cyprus, though 
 others will have it to be at Jeruia- 
 Jem. 
 
 NICODEMUS, a difciple of Jefus 
 Chrill, a Jew by nation, and by fed 
 ^ Piiarifee, John iii. I, &c. The 
 fcripture calls him a ruler of tlie Jews, 
 and our Savicur gives him the name of 
 
 8 1 
 
 N I C 
 
 a mailer of Ifrael. When our Saviour 
 began to manifeil himfelf by his mi- 
 racles at Jerufalem, at the firll: pallbver 
 that he celebrated there after his bap- 
 tifm, Nicodemus made no doubt but 
 that he was the Melliah, and came to 
 him by night, that he might learn of 
 him the way of falvation. Jefus t: Id 
 him, that no one could fee the king- 
 dom of heaven, except he Ihould be 
 born again. Nicodemus taking this 
 in the literal fenfe, made anfvvcr, How 
 can a man that is old, be born again? 
 Can he enter a fecond time info his 
 mother's womb ? To which Jefus re- 
 plied, Ifamanbenot born of water 
 and of the fpirit, he cannot enter into 
 he kingdom of God. That which is 
 born of the flefli is flefh, and that 
 vhich is born of the fpirit is fpirit. 
 Nicodemus afks him, How can thefe 
 hings be .'' Jefus anfwered, ' Are you 
 a mailer of Ifrael, and are you ig- 
 norant of thefe things ? We tell you 
 what we know, and you receive not 
 our teilimony. if you believe not 
 common things, and which may be 
 called earthly, how will you believe 
 me if I fpeak to you of heavenly 
 things? No body has afcended into 
 heaven, but the fon of God, who 
 came down from thence. And jull 
 as Mofes lifted up the brafen fer- 
 pent in the wildernefs, fo mull the 
 fon of man be lifted up on high. 
 For God has fo loved the world, 
 that he has given his only fon, fo 
 that no man who believes in him 
 ihall penlh, but Ihall have eternal 
 life.' 
 After this converfation Nicodemus be- 
 came a difciple of Jefus Lhrill, and 
 there is no doubt to be made, but he 
 came to hear him, as oiten as our 
 Saviour came to Jeiufalem. It hap- 
 pened on a time, that the pritfts and 
 phaiifees had fent officers to feize Je- 
 fus, (John vii. 45, &c.) who returning 
 to them, made their report, that never 
 man fpoke as he did ? to which the 
 Phanfees replied, ' Are you alfo of 
 • his difciples ? Is there any one of 
 
 ' th^ 
 
N'l C [92 
 
 • the elders or pharifees that have 
 
 * believed in him?' Then Nicodcmus 
 thought himfelf obliged to make an- 
 fvver, faying, Does the law permit us 
 to condemn any one before he is 
 heard ? To which they replied, Are 
 you alfo a Galilean ? Read the fcrip- 
 turcs and you will find, that never 
 any prophet came out of Galilee. Af- 
 ter this the council was difmiffed. At 
 lail; Nicodemus declared himfelf openly 
 a difciple of Jefus Chrift, [id. xix. 
 39, 40.) when he came with Jofeph 
 of Arimathea to pay the lafl duties to 
 the body of Chrlf, which they took 
 down from the crofs, embalmed, and 
 laid in a fepulchre. 
 
 We are told, that Nicodemus received 
 baptifm from the dipjiples of Chrift: 
 but it is not mentioned whether before 
 or after the palTion of our Lord. It 
 is added, that the Jews being informed, 
 of this, depofed him from his dignity 
 of fenator, excommunicated him, and 
 drove him from Jerufalem : but that 
 Gamaliel who was his coufm-german 
 took him to his country houle, and 
 maintained him there till his death, 
 when he had him buried honourably 
 near St. Stephen. There is IHU ex- 
 tant an apocryphal gofpel under the 
 name of Nicodemus, v/hich in fome 
 manufcripts bears the title of the ji<^s 
 of Pilate. 
 
 NICOLAS, one of the fcven firft 
 deacons. Ads vi. 5. He was a pro- 
 fclyte of Antioch, that is to fay^ con- 
 verted from paganifm to the religion 
 of the Jews. Afterwards he embraced 
 ChrilHanity, and was one of the moll 
 zealous and moft holy amongft the 
 firft Chriftians ; fo that he was chofen 
 for one of the feven firft deacons of the 
 church of Jerufalem His memory 
 however has been tarnilhed in the 
 church by a blemifh, from which it 
 has not been poftible to clear him 
 hitherto. Certain heretics were call- 
 ed Nicoiaites from his name ; and 
 though perhaps he had no ftiare in 
 their errors, nor their irregularitie?. 
 
 9] 
 
 N I C 
 
 yet he is fufpeftcd to have given at 
 leaft fome handle to them. This is 
 what the ancients inform us in this 
 matter. He had a wife who was very 
 liandfomc, and in imitation of thoie 
 that aimed at a great degree of per- 
 fcftlon, he left her to live in a ftate 
 of continence. St. Epiphanius fays, 
 that he did not perfcvcre in this refb- 
 lution, but took his wife again, and in 
 order to juftify his condudl, he ad- 
 vanced principles that were contrary 
 to truth and purity. He plunged 
 himfelf into irregularities, and gave 
 beginning to the fedl of the Nicoiaites, 
 to that of the Gnoftics, and to feveral 
 others, who following the bent of 
 their paHions, invented a thoufand 
 different forts of crimes and wicked- 
 nefTes. 
 
 Notwithftanding this, there are foma 
 other antient writers, of ftill greater 
 antiquity, and equal authority, who ex- 
 prefs a great efteem for Nicolas ; and 
 relate the affair quite otherwife. They 
 affirm, that the Nicoiaites falfly afl 
 fumed this name ; and fome even 
 diftinguifti Nicolas the founder of this 
 fed from the deacon. See the next 
 article. 
 
 NICOLAITANS, orNocoL a ites , 
 certain chriftian heretics, frequent in 
 Afia, from the end of the firft age of 
 the church; and whom Jefus Chrift 
 himfelf exprefsly condemns in the Re- 
 velations, ii. 6, 15. Clement re- 
 ports, that thefe heretics grounded 
 their dodrines upon a word which 
 Nicolas let fall, that the flefti ought 
 to be abufed, by which he meant no- 
 thing elfe than that we ought to fup- 
 prefs our inclinations to fenfuality and 
 concupifcence, and to mortify the 
 pafTions and impetuonties of the flefh, 
 whereas thofe difciples of pleafure ex- 
 plained thefe words according to their 
 fenfuality, and not according to the 
 mganing of this apoftolical man; 
 however, on the other hand, it is 
 obferved, that St. John does not in 
 the leaft feem to excufe Itichola « nor 
 
 to 
 
NIC [93 
 
 to clear Mm from the accufation of his 
 being the author of this iedl ; and that 
 no chriliian church has ever paid any 
 honours to the memory of Nicolas feems 
 alfo a great circumitance againlt him. 
 Ircnxus fays, that adulteries, and 
 the ufe of meats offered to idols, were 
 held as indiflerent things among them. 
 Viclorinus Petavienfis fays, that they 
 eat thele meats after having exorcifed 
 them, and forgave fornicators eight 
 days after their oiFence. Theodoret 
 fays, that the two diilinguifliing cha- 
 raders of this herefy were libeninifm 
 ♦ and folly. St. Epiphanius gives a 
 long account, both of their infamous 
 aftions, and tlieir extravagant opinions 
 concerning God and the creation. St. 
 Auilin fays, that they have their wo- 
 men in common, and make no Icruple 
 to conform to all the pagan fuperfti- 
 tions. They tell a number of fables 
 about the creation and dilpofition of 
 the world, intermingling many bar- 
 barous names of angels and princes, to 
 amaze their auditors ; though to 
 people of underftanding they are ra- 
 ther fabjefts of mirth than terror. 
 Through all their difguifes it is eafy 
 to perceive, that they hold, the world 
 was not created by God, bat was the 
 work of certain powers v/hom they 
 feign with an infupportable temerity, 
 or whom they take for granted from 
 the credit of others, with a credulity 
 not lefs to be blamed. 
 Irenaus calls them a branch of the 
 Gnoltics, and fays, itwas againft them 
 that St. John wrote his gofpel. Cle- 
 mens Alexandrinus foys, they had 
 a certain book on the authority of 
 which they relied ; and by which they 
 imputed to God himfelf the infamous 
 a6l:ons they committed. They con- 
 tinued but a very little time, accord- 
 ing to Eufebius ; at lead the name of 
 Nicoalitcs did not continue long : But 
 their errors were adopted by other 
 fefls, and Tertullian fays, that the 
 Cainites efpoufed them. 
 
 NiLOPOLiS, a city of Epirus, 
 
 o ] NIG 
 
 upon the gulph of Ambracia, where 
 St. Paul palled his winter in the year 
 6.f of the common a;ra. He fent word 
 to ritus, who was then in Crete, to 
 come to him thither. Tit. iii. 12. 
 Some are of opinion, that the city of 
 Nicapobs where St. Paul intended to 
 winter, was not that of Epirus, but 
 that of Thrace, upon the borders of 
 Macedonia, near the river NeHus. 
 
 iMDDUl, the firlt degree of ex- 
 communication among the Jews. See 
 Excommunication. 
 
 NIGER, furnamed Simon, of whom 
 mention is made in the Ads of the 
 apollles. xiii. i . He was a prophet 
 and teacher, and was one of tliofj 
 who laid their hands on Saul and Bar- 
 nabas, for the execution of that office 
 to which the Holy Ghoft had appointed 
 them. Some believe it is he that is 
 called Simon the Cyreninn, who car- 
 ried the crofs oF Chrill to mount Cal- 
 vary : but the only proof for this 
 opinion is a fimilitude of names. St. 
 Epiphanius ipeaks of one Niger among 
 the feventy difciples of our Saviour. 
 The church makes no mention of Si- 
 mon i\iger in its olhces, nor in its 
 martyrologies. 
 
 NIGHT. The ancient Hebrews 
 began their artilicial day in the even- 
 ing, and alfo ended it the next even- 
 ing ; fo that the night preceded the 
 day: whence it was iaid, ' the eve.iing 
 ' and the morning were the firit day.' 
 Gen. i. 5. 1 hey allowed twelve 
 hours to the niglit, and as many to 
 the day. The hours of the day and 
 thofe of the night were not equal, but 
 only in the equinox. At other times, 
 when the hours of the night were long, 
 thofe of the day were Ihort ; and con- 
 trary-wife, when the twelve hours of 
 the night were very fhort, as it hap- 
 pened at midfummer, the hours of 
 the day were long in proportion. See 
 the article Day. 
 
 Night is ui'ed for the time of Heathe- 
 niih ignoiance and profanencfs ; (Rom. 
 xiii. 12.) as alfo for adverlity and 
 
 aiiliclioa 
 
NIL [ 93£ ] 
 
 12; and laftly for 
 
 N I L 
 
 afflldlion Ifa. xxi. 
 death. John ix. 4. 
 
 N[LE, a river of Egypt, which has 
 its fountain in the upper Ethiopia. 
 It is faici to proceed from two fprings, 
 or from two eyes, which are diltant 
 from each other about twenty paces, 
 and each of the bigiiels of a cart- 
 wheel. The hirgell of them is wor- 
 fhipped by the; inhabitants of the 
 country, who are idolaters. Its depth 
 is fometbing more than fve and twenty 
 palms, and tlie other fpring is about 
 fixteen palms deep. At Ibmething 
 above three days journey from the 
 fountain-head, the river is wide, and 
 deep enough to carry veflels. Having 
 received another river called Jama ; the 
 Nile purfues its courfe weitward, for 
 above live and twenty or thirty leagues 
 from its head, where it winds about 
 to the eaft, and fills into a great lake, 
 which probably ia that of Zaire. At 
 its coming out of this lake, it makes 
 feveral windings towards the fouth. 
 It waters the country of Alata, from 
 whence it precipitates itfclf between 
 rocks of fourteen tathom high, with a 
 terrible noi'e, and with iach. thick 
 vapours, that at a diftance they may 
 be taken for real clouds. After hav- 
 ing watered feveral kingdoms to the 
 eait, it continues its courfe fo far into 
 the kingdom of Goiam, that it comes 
 within a day's journey of its fource. 
 Thence it takes a tour round about, 
 and runs towards Phezolo and Omba- 
 rea. Then it winds about again, and 
 from the call to the north, having 
 crofled feveral kingdoms and pro- 
 vinces, it falls into Egypt at the cata- 
 racts, which are vvaterralls made by 
 meeting with ileep rocks, of the 
 height of two hundred feet. The 
 water ot the Nile falling from thef£ 
 rocks, c.iufes a difaial noife, which 
 may be heard three leagues off. It 
 falls with h much violence, that it 
 makes a idnd of arch, under which it 
 leaves a broad way, where travellers 
 may pafs without being wet. 
 At the bottom of thefe rocks the Nile 
 
 returns to its ufual gentle pace, with 
 which it flows through the plains af 
 Egypt. Its channel, according to 
 Villamont, is about a league broad. 
 Being come below Memphis, at eighty 
 miles from Grand Cairo, it is divided 
 into two arms, which make a kind of 
 triangle, whofe bafe is at the Mediter- 
 ranean-Sea, and which the Greeks 
 call the Delta, becaufe of its figure A. 
 Thefe two arms are again diviJed into 
 others, which difcharge themfelves 
 into the Mediterranean, whofe diltancc 
 from the top of the Delta is about 
 twenty leagues. As to the number pf 
 the branches of the Nile, the ancients 
 have commonly reckoned them feven. 
 Septemplicis ojlia Nili. Ptolemy makes 
 them nine, others but four, others 
 eleven, and others again fourteen. 
 Several have thought, that the Nile 
 was the Gihon, one of the four rivers 
 mentioned by Mofes as flowing by the 
 terrellrial paradife : but this opinion 
 is not capable of being fupported, for 
 the reafons already given under the 
 article Gihon. 
 
 Homer, Xenophon, and Diodorus Si- 
 culus tellify, that the antient name of 
 this river was Egyptus ; and the latter 
 of thefe writers fays, that it took the 
 name Nilus only flnce the time of a 
 king of Egypt called by that name. 
 In the fcnpture, the river Nile has 
 feldom any other name but ' the river 
 * of Egypt.' Jofhua (xiii. 3.) and Je- 
 remiah (ii. 1 8.) exprefs it by the name 
 of Sihor ; and when the fcriptures 
 point out the limits of the land of 
 Fromife, they often put the river of 
 Egypt for its more foutherly limits. 
 See River of Egypt. 
 The Greeks gave it the name ofMc- 
 las ; and Diodorus Siculus obfervcs, 
 that the moft antient name by which 
 the Grecians have known tihe Nile 
 was Oceanus. The Egyptians paid 
 div'ine honours to this river, and called 
 it Jupiter Nilus ; for which realon 
 fome interpreters think, that the 
 Lord fometimes threatens in the pro- 
 phets to fmite the river of Egypt, to 
 
 dry 
 
N I L 
 
 [ 93'^ 1 
 
 N I M 
 
 drj' up, and kill its fiHies, as it were 
 to fhew the Egyptians the vanity of 
 their worfhip, and the impotence of 
 their pretended deity. See Ifa. xi. 15. 
 Ezek. xxix. 34, &c. 
 The Nile overflows regularly every 
 year in the month of Augult, in the 
 higher and middle Ei^ypt, where 
 this overflowing is neceflary, becaufe 
 it hardly ever rains there. But in the 
 lower Egypt the flood is lefs fenfible 
 and lefs ncceffary, becaufe it frequently 
 rains there, and the country is fuffi- 
 ciently watered. It is lefs {enfible, 
 becaufe they make fewer dikes there, 
 cr receptacles for the water, and the 
 inundation fpreading it felf equally 
 through all the country, does not rife 
 higher than a cubit through the whole 
 Delta. Whereas in higher and middle 
 Egypt, where it rains very feldom, 
 tJiey have made high banks at a league 
 diflance, in the midft of which there 
 are deep canals, to receive the waters 
 of the river. They make a breach in 
 thefe dikes by the authority of the 
 Bacha, and when a country is fuffi- 
 ciently watered, the dike is Itopt up 
 there, and opened in another place ; 
 and thus the whole land of Egypt is 
 fuccefllvely watered, as if it were a 
 o-arden. The Egyptians have often 
 contentions among one another, vil- 
 ]ao-e againft viilnge, to ftrive which 
 fhall have the f rll diltribution of the wa- 
 ters ; and when the overilowing comes 
 to the height they defire, they celebrate 
 a "-reat feilival all over the country. 
 While the Nile overflows only to the 
 perpendicular height of 'twelve cubits, 
 a famine neceflarily follows in Egypt ; 
 nor is the famine lefs certain, if it 
 fhould exceed fixteen cubits, as Pliny 
 ia\'s ; fo that the juft height of the 
 inundatiou is between twelve and fix- 
 teen cubits. The Nilometer is a pil- 
 lar erected in the middle of the Nile, 
 Wpon which are jiiarked the degrees 
 of the afcent of the water. 1 here 
 were leveral of thefe in diff^-'rent places 
 of the iNile. At this day there is one 
 in the iliand, where the Nile is divided 
 
 into two arms, one of which pafles to 
 Cairo, and the other to Gizah. 
 There have been great variety of 
 opinions, concerning the caufe of the 
 overflowing of the Nile. Some have 
 imputed it to the nitre with which 
 this river is impregnated, and which 
 caufes its overflowings, by the vehe- 
 ment fermentations, during the vio- 
 lent heat of the fummer. But at pre- 
 lent it is but little doubted, that it is 
 occafioned by the great rains, which 
 fall in Ethiopia in the months of June, 
 July, and Auguil, which are the 
 winter-months in that country. Th>?<e 
 waters carry along with them much 
 mud and fulliage, which very much 
 connibute to fatten and enrich tlie 
 land. When the waters are with- 
 drawn, the culture of the land is very 
 eafy. The feed is call upon the drv 
 mud, and with very little tillage, it 
 produces in great plentv. 
 
 NlMRAH, a city of the tribe of 
 Gad, or rather of Reuben, fituated to 
 the call of the Dead-^ca. Jeremiah 
 (xlviii. 34.) fpeaks of the city of Nim- 
 rim, and its pleafant waters. Jfaiah 
 (xv. b.) makes alfo mention of the 
 waters of Nimrim. St. jerom favs, 
 that Nimrim is fituated upon the Dead- 
 Sea; and that its name Nimrim comes 
 from the bitternefs of its waters, v.'hich 
 have contrafted this quality only Jince 
 the defolation of the city, as had bcer^ 
 denounced by the prophets ilaiah and 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 NIVIRIM. See the preceding ar- 
 ticle NlMRAH. 
 
 NiAlROD, fon of Cufli, ' a mighty 
 ' hunter before the Lord,' (Gen. x. 
 8, 9.) as the fcripture fays of him. 
 He began to make himlelf powerful 
 upon the earth, and gave occafion to 
 the proverb, Ȥ Nimrod, the great 
 hunter before the Lord. His hunting 
 was not only exerciibd on wild beaib, 
 but he made ufe of it alfo to fubdue 
 men, to take ihem, to put them to 
 death, or to reduce them under his 
 dominion. 
 
 The foundation of the empire of 
 
 Nimrod 
 
N I M 
 
 [ 933 ] 
 
 N I N 
 
 Nimrod was at Babylon; and it is 
 
 very probable he was one of the moft 
 c;ager undertakers of the building of 
 the tower of Babel, and that continu- 
 ing there after the difperfion of man- 
 kind, he built Babylon in the fame 
 place, or near this famous tower. 
 From thence he extended his dominion 
 over the neighbouring countries, and 
 reigned at Erech, Acad, and Calneh, 
 in the land of Shinar. What we have 
 faid upon each of thefe places may 
 be fcen under their particular ar- 
 ticles. 
 Mofes adds: * Out of that land went 
 
 * forth Adiur, and builded Nineveh, 
 
 * and the city Rehoboth, and Ca- 
 
 * lah, and Refen between Nineveh 
 
 * and Calah : the fame is a great city.' 
 Tliis Bochart underftands ftill of Nim- 
 rod, and tranflates the Hebrew in this 
 inanner. From this place he went 
 put to go into Aflyria, where he 
 built Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah, and 
 Refen. That is to fay, when Nimrod 
 had eftablifhed the beginning of his 
 tmpire at Babylon, and in the land of 
 Shinar, he advanced towards Affyria, 
 and there built powerful cities^ to 
 ferve as fo many fortrefles, to keep 
 the people in fubjeftion to his domi- 
 nion. The fcripture informs us of no 
 more than this concerning Nimrod. 
 See the articles Ashur, and Ba- 
 bel. 
 
 Some rabbins take in a good ferife 
 what is faid of this monarch, that he 
 was ' a mighty hunter before the 
 
 * Lord,' faying he had a particular 
 addrefs and dexterity for hunting, and 
 what game he took he offered to the 
 Lord. It muft be owned that thefe 
 words ie/o!-e the Lord is commonly 
 taken in good part^ as an exaggera- 
 tion of the good qualities of any one; 
 but in this place the greateil number 
 of interpreters take it in a bad fenfe, 
 in the fame manner as when it is laid 
 of the men of Sodom, that they were 
 great fmners before the Lord. Gen. 
 xix. 13. As alfo of Er the eldeH ion 
 
 Vol. I[. 
 
 ofjudah, that he was a very wicked 
 ihan in the fight of the Lord. Gen, 
 xxxviii. 7. 
 
 Some have confounded Nimrod with 
 Bclus, the founder of the kingdom 
 of Babylon, and with Ninus, the 
 founder of that of Nineveh : but both 
 thefe are much later than Nimrod. 
 Profane authors have embellifhed the 
 hiftory of Bacchus, with fevcral cir- 
 cumftances taken from that of Nim- 
 rod ; and the Perfians have drefied up 
 the hiftory of this prince with a great 
 variety of fables. To him is imputed 
 the iirft invention of that feci of ido- 
 latrous worlliip paid to men. 
 
 NIMSHI, the father of Jehu king 
 of Ifrael. i Kings xix. 16. 
 
 NINEVEH, the capital city of Af- 
 fyria, founded by Alhur the fon of 
 Shem ; (Gen. x. 11.) or, as others 
 read the text, by Nimrod the fon of 
 Cufh. See the article Ashu r. 
 
 However this be, yet it muft be 
 owned, that Nineveh was one of the 
 moil antientj the moft famous, the 
 moft potent, and largelt cities of the 
 world. It is very difficult exaft'y to 
 aflign the time of its foundation ; but 
 it cannot be long after the building of 
 Babel. It was fituate upon the banks 
 of the Tigris ; and in the time of the 
 prophet Jonas, who was fent thithtr 
 under Jeroboam the fecond, king of 
 Ifrael, and, as Calmet thinks, under 
 the reign of Pul, father of Sardsinapa- 
 lus, king of Aflyria, Nineveh was a 
 very great city, its circuit being thres 
 day's journey. Jonah iii. 3. Diodo- 
 rus Siculus, who has given us the di- 
 menfions of it, fays it was 480 lladts 
 in circumference, or 47 miles ; and 
 that it was furrounded with lofty walls 
 and towers; the former being 200 
 feet in height, and fo very broad that 
 three chariots might drive on them a- 
 breaft; and the latter 200 ftet in 
 height, and i 500 in number; and Stra- 
 bo allows it to have been much grcnt- 
 than Babylon. Diodorus Siculus 
 howevEi- ccriaialy miftakeu, cr 
 
 er 
 
 was 
 
 P P 
 
 jaUicr 
 
N I S 
 
 [ 934 1 
 
 N I S 
 
 rather his tranfcribers, as the authors of 
 the Uni'verfal Htjior^ think, in placing 
 Is'ineveh on the Euphrates, fince all 
 hiftorians, as well as geographers, who 
 fpeak of that city, tell us in exprefs 
 terms, that it ftood on the Tigris. 
 At the time of Jonah's miflion thither, 
 it was fo populous that it was reckon- 
 ed to contain more than fivfcore thou- 
 fand perfons, who could not diftinguifh 
 their right hand from their left, (Jon. 
 iv. 1 1 .) which is generally explained 
 of young children, that had not yet 
 attained to the ufe of reafon ; fo that 
 upon this principle, it is computed 
 that the inhabitants of Nineveh were 
 then above fix hundred thoufand per- 
 fons. 
 
 Nineveh was taken by Arbaces and 
 Belefis, in the year of the world 3257, 
 under the reign of SarJanapalus, in 
 the time of Ahaz king of Judah, and 
 about the time of the foundation of 
 R,ome. It was taken a fecond time by 
 Aftyages and Nabopolaffar from Chy- 
 nalacanus king of AfTyria, in the year 
 2378. After this time, Nineveh no 
 more recovered its former fplendor. 
 It was To entirely ruined in the time 
 of Lucianus Samofatenfis, who lived 
 under the emperor Adrian, that no 
 footlieps of it "could be found, nor fo 
 much as the place where it ftcod. 
 However, it was rebuilt under the 
 ■Perfians, and deftroyed again by the 
 Saracens, about the leventh age. 
 Modern travellers fay, that tlie ruins 
 of antient Nineveh may ftill be feen 
 on the eaftern banks of the Tigris, 
 oppofite to the city Mozul. Profane 
 hiftorians tell ns, that Ninus hrft 
 founded Nineveh : bat the fcripture 
 a!Tures us, that it was Afhur or Nim- 
 rod. See the article Assyria. 
 The facred authors make frequent 
 mention of this city ; and Kahum and 
 Zephaaiah foretold its ruin in a very 
 particular and pathetic manner. 
 
 NISAN, a month of tJie Hebrews, 
 anfwering to our March, and which 
 fometimes takes from February or 
 Aciil, according to the courfe of the 
 
 moon. It was the firft month of thd 
 facred year, at the coming out of 
 Egypt; (Exod. xii. 2.) and it was the 
 feventh month of the civil year. B^ 
 Mofes it is called Abib. The name 
 Nifan is only fmce the time of Ezra, 
 and the return from the captivity of 
 Babylon. 
 
 On the firft day of this month the 
 Jews farted for the death of the chil- 
 dren of Aaron. Lev. x. i, 2, 3. On 
 the tenth day was celebrated a faft for 
 the death of Miriam the filler of Mo- 
 fes ; and every one provided himfelf 
 with a lamb for the paflbver. On this 
 day the Ifraelites paiied over Jordan 
 under the condufl of Jofhua. iv. ig. 
 On the fourteenth day in the evening 
 they facriliced the pafchal lamb, and 
 the day following, being the fifteenth, 
 was held the folemn pailbver. Exod. 
 xii. 18, &c. 1 he fixteenth they of- 
 fered the fheaf of the ears of barley, 
 as the firll-fruits of the harveil of that 
 year. Levit. xxiii.9, &c. The twenty- 
 Jirft was the odave of the paffover, 
 which was folemnized with particular 
 ceremonies. The twenty-iiuh the 
 Jews fafted in memory of the death of 
 Jofhua. On this day they began their 
 prayers to obtain the rains of the 
 fpring. On the twenty-ninth they called 
 to mind the fall of the walls of Jericho. 
 NISROCH, a god of the Alfyrians. 
 Sennacherib was killed by two of his 
 fons, while he was paying his adoration 
 to his God Nifroch in his temple. 2 
 Kings xix. 57. It is not kno^.vn who 
 this god iSifroch was. The feptuagint 
 call him Mefrach,. Jofephus calls him 
 Ara&es. The Hebre.v of Tobit pub- 
 liflied by Muniier calls him Dagon. 
 The Jews have a ftrange notion con- 
 cerning this deity ; and fancy him to 
 have been a plank of Noah's ark. 
 Some think the word fignifies a dove; 
 and others underlland by it an eagle, 
 which has given occafion to an opi- 
 nion, that Jupiter Belus, from whom 
 the AlTyrian kings pretended to be de- 
 rived, was v.'orfhipped by ihcm under 
 the f)im of an eagle, and .cuned Nil- 
 
 roch. 
 
N I t 
 
 r 935 1 
 
 N O A 
 
 ifDch. Our poet Milton gives this 
 name to one of the rebel angels. 
 
 In the affembly next upfiood 
 
 Nifroch, of principalities the prince, &c. 
 Par^d/e Loji, B. VL v. 447. 
 
 NITRE, or Salt-petre, a cryf- 
 talline pellucid) but fomevvhat v/hitilh, 
 fubftance, of an acrid bitterilh tafte, 
 imprelfing a peculiar fenfe of coldnefs 
 upon the tongue. This fait, though 
 it affords, by means of fire, an acid 
 fpirit capable of diffolving almoft every 
 thing, yet manifells no fign of con- 
 taining any acid at all in its crude 
 ftate. Nitre is of the number of thofe 
 ialts which are naturally blended in 
 imperceptible particles in earth and 
 ftones, as the particles of metals in 
 their ores. Earths of whatever kind, 
 moiftened by the dung and excrements 
 of animals, frequently afford nitre in 
 large quantities. The natrum or ni- 
 tre of the antients is a genuine, native, 
 and pure fait, extremely different from 
 our nitre, and from all other native 
 falts, being a fixed alkali. ffi//'jM^/.il/^^. 
 The Hebrews call it 'Nether, and 
 jnake ufe of this word to exprefs a fait 
 proper to take fpots out of cloaths, and 
 even from the face. The wife man 
 fays, (Prov. xxv. 20.) * As he that 
 ' taketh away a garment in cold wea- 
 
 * ther, and as vinegar upon nitre; fo 
 
 * is he that fingeth fongs to an heavy 
 ' heart.' That is to fay, mufick is as 
 
 .ferviceable in difpcUing forrow, and 
 ill reitoring a chearfui temper, as nitre 
 diffolved in vinegar is ufeful in taking 
 away blemilhes from the face, or 
 from cloaths. They always diilblved 
 the nitre in vinegar when they applied 
 it to this ufe. iiee the commentators 
 upon Prov. xxv. 20. Jeremirih, (ii. 
 22.) fpcaking to his people under the 
 image of a faithLfs and abanJoned 
 fpoufe, has thefe words : ' For though 
 ' thou wath thee with ni'ie, and take 
 
 * thee much foap, yet thine iniquity 
 
 * is marked before ine, laith the Lord 
 
 * God.' Thou art too much poliated 
 in my eyes ever to be made clean. 
 This pallage proves the ufe that was 
 
 made of nitre, to purify from oUtwarJ 
 fpots and blemilhes. Calmet's DiSi. 
 
 NO, or No-AMMON, ?. city of E- 
 gypt, which St. Jerom always tran- 
 flates by Alexandria. Nahum vi. 8. 
 But it is rather the city of Diofpolis in 
 the Delta, between Bufiris to the 
 fouth, and Mendefium to the north. 
 See Jeremiah xlvi. 25. Ezek. xxx. 
 14, 15, 16. and Nahum iii. 8. 
 No-ammon fignifies the habitation of 
 Ammon. See the article Ammon. 
 
 NOAH, or Noe; the fon of La- 
 mech, was born in the year of the 
 world 1056. Amidft the general cor- 
 ruption into which all mankind were 
 fallen at this time, Noah was only 
 found to be jufl and perfedt in his ge- 
 neration, walking with God. Gen* 
 vi. 9. This extraordinary perfon, 
 having therefore found favour in the 
 eyes of the Lord, and God feeing that 
 all flefh had corrupted their ways, told 
 Noah, that he was refolved to deflroy 
 mankind from the face of the earth, 
 by a flood of waters ; and not them 
 alone, but all the bealb of the earth, 
 and every creeping thing, as well as 
 the fowls of the air. id. ib. 7. The 
 Lord therefore diredled Noah, as a 
 means of preferving him and his fami- 
 ly, (for he had three fons, Shem, 
 Ham, and Japhet, who were all mar- 
 ried before the flood) to build an ark 
 or vefl^el, of a certain form and flze 
 fitted to that end, and which might 
 befides accommodate fuch numbers of 
 animals of all forts, that were liable to 
 perifh in the flood, as would be fuf- 
 ficient to preferve the feveral fpccies, 
 and again repleniih the earth ; toge- 
 ther with all necefT.irv provifions for 
 ihem ; all which Noah periormed, as 
 may be feen more panicularly under 
 the article Ark. 
 
 in-the year of the world i6:;6, and in 
 the 6co year of his age, Noah, by 
 God's .".ppointmenr, CiUered the ark, 
 together with his wife, his thice fons, 
 their wives, and all the animals which 
 God caufcd to come to Noruh ; and 
 being all entered, and the door of the 
 "^ "^^ ' ark 
 
N O A 
 
 [93^] 
 
 N O A 
 
 fok he'incr (hut upon the outfide, the 
 
 waters of the deluge began to fall up- 
 on the earth, and increafed in fuch a 
 manner, that thev were iif'.een cubits 
 above the tops of the highell moun- 
 tains, and continued thus upon the 
 eartli for 150 days; fo that whatever 
 had life upon the eartli, or in the air, 
 was deftroyed, except fuch as were 
 with i\oah in the ark. But the Lord 
 remembriiig Noah, fent a wind upon 
 the earth, which caufed the waters to 
 fubfide, ib that upon the feventeenth 
 day of the feventh month, the ark 
 reited on the mountains of Ararat, and 
 INoah having uncovered the roof of 
 the ark, and obferving the earth was 
 dry, he received orders from the 
 Lord to come out cf it, with all the 
 animals that were therein ; and this he 
 did in the lix hundred and firll year of 
 his age, on the 27 th day of the fecond 
 month. But the hiltory of the deluge 
 is more circumltantially related already 
 under the article Deluge. 
 1 hen he offered as a burnt facrifice to 
 the Lord one of all the pure animals 
 that were in the ark ; and the Lord 
 accepted his facrifice, and faid to 
 him : that he would no more pour out 
 his cu' fc upon the whole earth, nor no 
 more deftroy all the animals as he had 
 now done. He gave Noah power 
 over all the brute creation, and per- 
 mitted him to eat of them, as of the 
 herbs and fruits of the earth ; except 
 only the blood, the ufe of which God 
 did not allow him. He bid him in- 
 creafe and multiply, made a covenant 
 with him, and God engaged himfelf 
 to fend no more an uuiverfal deluge 
 upon the earth ; and as a memorial of 
 his promife, he fet his bow in the 
 clouds, to be as a pledge cf the cove- 
 nant he madev.?iih Noah. Gen. ix. 
 Noah being an huiliandman, began 
 laow to cultivate the vir.e ; and having 
 made wine and drank thereof, he ua- 
 warilv made himfrlf drunk, and fell 
 a.lecp in his tent, and happened to 
 uncover liimfulf in an indecent pollure. 
 ll:\ii the father of Canaan havii'i- ob- 
 
 ferved him in this condition, mad© 
 himfelf fport with him, and acquaint- 
 ed his two brothers with it, who were 
 without. But they inftead of making 
 it a matter of fport, turned away 
 from it, and going backwards they 
 covered their father's nakednefs, by 
 throwing a mantle over him. Noah 
 awaking and knowing what Ham had 
 done, faid, that Canaan the fon of 
 Ham fliould be accurfed, that he 
 fhould be a flave of flaves in refpeft of 
 his brethren. It is thought he had a 
 mind to fpare the perfon of his fon 
 Ham, for fear the curfe might light 
 upon the other children of Ham, who 
 had no part in this aftion. He curfed 
 Canaan by a fpirit of prophecy,-^ be- 
 caufe the Canaanites his defendants 
 were after this to be rooted out by the 
 Ifraelites. Noah added, Let the Lord 
 the God of Shem be blefTed, and let 
 Canaan be the fervant of Shem. And 
 he was fo in effeft, in the perfon of 
 the Canaanites fubdued by the He- 
 brews. Laftly Noah faid, Let God 
 extend the pofTeffion of Japheth ; let 
 Japbeth dwell in the tents of Shem, 
 and let Canaan be his fervant. This 
 prophecy liad its accomplilhment, 
 when the Grecians, and afterwards 
 the Romans, being defcended from 
 Japheth, made a conqueft of Alia, 
 which was the portion of Shem. 
 But Noah lived yet after the deluge 
 three hundred and fifty years ; and 
 the whole time of his life having been 
 nine hundred and fifty years, he died 
 in the year of the world 2006. He 
 left three fons, Shem, Ham, and Ja- 
 pheth, of which mention is made un- 
 der their feveral heads ; and according 
 to the common opinion, he divided 
 the whole world amongft them, ia 
 order to repeople it. To Shem he 
 gave Afia. to Ham Africa, and Eu- 
 rope to Japheth. Some will have it, 
 that beiides thefe three fons, he had 
 feveral others. The fpurious Eerofus 
 gives him thirty, called Titans, from 
 the name of their mother Tita;a. 
 I'hey pretend the Teutons or German* 
 
 ace 
 
N O A 
 
 [ 9Z1 ] 
 
 NOD 
 
 are derived from a fon of Noah called 
 Thuifcon. The falfe Methodius alio 
 makes mention of Jonithus or Jonicus, 
 a pretended fon of Noah. 
 Sr. Peter calls Noah a preacher of 
 righteoufnefs, (2 Peter ii. 5.) becaufe 
 before the deluge he was incelTantly 
 preaching and declaring to men, not 
 only by his difcourfes, but by his un 
 
 The Jifth forbids the effii/Ion of blood 
 
 of all forts of animals, murder, wounds, 
 
 and mutilations. 
 
 The Jixth forbids thefts, cheats^ ^yingt 
 
 &:c. 
 
 The/e'venth forbids to eat the parts of 
 
 an animal ftill alive, as was pracliled 
 
 by fome pagans. 
 
 To thefe the Rabbins have added fome 
 
 blameable life, and by the building of others : but what inclines us t3 doubt 
 
 the ark, in which he was employed 
 fix fcore years, that the wrath of God 
 was ready to pour upon them. But 
 his preaching had no effect, fince when 
 the deluge came, it found mankind 
 plunged in their former enormities. 
 Matth. xxiv. 37. 
 
 Several learned men have obferved, 
 that the Heathen confounded Saturn, 
 Deucalion, Ogyges, the god Ccelus 
 or Ouranus, Janus, Protheus, Promo- 
 
 the antiquity of the(e precepts is, that 
 no mention is made ot them in fcrip- 
 ture, or in the writings oF Jofephus or 
 Philo; and that none of the anticnt 
 fathers knew any thing of them. 
 
 NOB, a facerdotal city of the tribe 
 of Benjamin or Ephraim. St. Jcrom 
 fays, that in his time it was entirely 
 dellroyed, and that the ruins of it 
 might be feen not far from Diofpolis. 
 When David was drove away by 
 
 theus, Sec. with Noah. The wife of Saul, he went to Nob, and alking the 
 
 Noah is called Noriah by the Gnof- 
 tics ; and the fable of Deucalion and 
 his wife Pyrjha is manifeltly invented 
 from the hiftory of Noah. 
 The Rabbips pretendj that God gave 
 Noah and his fons (aljl whom that are 
 ^ot of the chofen ;-ace of Abraham 
 they call Noachid^) certain general 
 precepts, which contain, according to 
 ihem, the naturaj right which is com- 
 mon to all men indifferently, and the 
 obfervation of which alone will be fuf- 
 
 high-pricft x'lbimelech for fome pro- 
 vilions and arms, the prieft gave him. 
 the fhew-bread which had been lately 
 taken off the holy table, and the fvvord 
 of Goliah. Saul being informed of 
 this by Doeg, caiifod all the priefts of 
 Nob to be llain, and dtltroyed their 
 city. I Sam. xxi. xxii. 
 
 NOBAH, a city beyond JorU^n. 
 It took the name of Nobah from an 
 Ifraelite of this name had made a con- 
 quell of it. Numb. x.\.\'ii. 4.2. Gi- 
 
 ficient tofave them. After the law of deon purfued the Midianites as far as 
 
 Mofes, the Hebrews would cot fufFer 
 ^ny llranger to dvyell in their country, 
 unlefs he would conform to the pre- 
 cepts of the Noachidae. In war they 
 put to death v/ithout quarter all that 
 were ignorant of them. Thefe pre- 
 cepts are feven in number. 
 
 this city, Judg. viii. 2. Eufebius fays, 
 that there is a defolate place of this 
 name about eight miles from Hefhbon 
 towards the foutli. But this could not 
 be the Nobah now mentioned, becaufe 
 it was much fartliev to the north. 
 N OD, or the land of Nod. It w^s 
 
 ^ he yf '7? directs that obedience bp paid to this country that Cain withdrew 
 
 to judges, magiilrates, and princes. after his fratricide. Gen. iv. 16. The 
 
 hy the fecond, the wo.ihip of falfe feptuaginr, as well as Jofephus, read, 
 
 gods, fuperftition, and facrilege are Naid inllead of Nod, and have takeri 
 
 abfolutely forbidden. it for tlie name of a place. It is not 
 
 The third forbids curfing the name of eafi!y known v,'hat country this was^ 
 
 God, blafphemies, and falfe oaths. unlefs perhaps it was the country of 
 
 The fourth forbids all inceftuous and Nyfs or Nyfea, towards Hyrcania. 
 
 unlawful conjundions, as fodomy, 
 beltjality^ and crimes agaiult nature. 
 
 St. jerom and the Chaldee interpre- 
 ters have taken the word Nod in the 
 P p p 3 fenfs 
 
NOP 
 
 [ 93S 1 
 
 NUN 
 
 fenfe of an appellat'.ve, for vagabond 
 ovfugiti-ve ; ' He dwelt a fugitive in 
 
 * the Ian<i.' But the Hebrew reads, 
 
 * He dwelt in the land of Nod.' Gen. 
 iv. 16. 
 
 NODAB, a country bordering up- 
 on Ituvea and Idumaea, but now un- 
 known. We read in the Chronicles, 
 that the tribe of Reuben, affifted by 
 thofe of Gad and Manafleh, had a war 
 againft the Hagarices, the Jeturites, 
 and the people of Nephifh and of Ko- 
 dab, in v/hich the Hiaelites had the 
 advantage, i Chr. v. 19. But the 
 time and the other paiticulars of this 
 war are unknown. 
 
 NOPH, or Memphis, a very fa- 
 mous city of Egypt, and, till the time 
 of the Ptolemies, who removed to Alex- 
 andria, the place of reudence for the 
 antient kings of Eg}^t. It was fitu- 
 ated above the parting of the river 
 Nile, where the Delta begins. To- 
 wards the fouth of this city Hood the 
 famous pyramids, two of which were 
 efteemed the wonders of the world ; 
 and in this city was fed the ox Apis, 
 which Cambyfes flew, in contempt of 
 the Egyptians worfhipping it as a 
 god. The kings of Egypt took great 
 pleafure in adorning this city ; and it 
 continued in all its beauty, till the 
 Arabians made a conquei^ of Egypt 
 under the Caliph Omar. The gene- 
 ral who took it built another city juft 
 by it, which was called Fuftat, be- 
 caufe his tent bad been a long time fet 
 up in that place ; and the Caliph's 
 Fatamites, when they became mafters 
 of Egypt, added another to it, which 
 is known to us at this day under the 
 ■name of Grand Cairo : but it mufl be 
 obferved, that the antient Memphis 
 ftood on the v/eftern fliore of the Nile, 
 whereas v/hatever the Arabians have 
 built there from time to time, is on the 
 eaft^rn fhore of that nver. See the 
 article Egypt. 
 
 The prophets often fpeak of this city ; 
 'they foretell the miferies it was to fuf- 
 fer' from the kings of Chaldsea and 
 Pcrfia, &c. Seelfa. xix. 13. Jer. 
 
 Hof: ix. 6,' 
 
 xliv. 1. xlvi. 14, 19. 
 Ezek. XXX. 13, 16. 
 
 NOPH AH, a city of the Moabitesg 
 which afterwards belonged to the Am- 
 moiites, and laftly to the IfraeUtes. 
 Numb. xxi. 30. 
 
 NUMBERS, a canonical book of 
 the Old Teflament, being the fourth 
 of the pentateuch, or five books of 
 Mofes ; and receives its denomination 
 from the cumbering of the families of 
 Jfrael by Mofes and Aaron, who muf- 
 tered the tribes, and marfhalled the 
 army of the Hebrews, in their paflage 
 through the wildernefs. The Hebrews 
 call it '^;^'^>1, Fajcdahber, i.e. and he 
 J'foke ; becaufe in the Hebrew it begins 
 with thefe words. A great part of this 
 book is hiHoiical, relating feveral re- 
 markable events which happened in 
 that journeyv as th.e fedition of Aaron 
 and Miriam ; tlie rebellion of Korah, 
 and his companions ; the murmurings 
 of the whole body of the people ; Ba- 
 laam's prophecy ; the miraculous bud- 
 ding of Aaron's rod, &c. It gives 
 likewife a diftinft account of the feve- 
 ral ftages of journeying through the 
 wildernefs. But the greatcft part of 
 this book is fpent in enumerating the 
 feveral laws and ordinances not men- 
 tioned in the preceding books, fuch as 
 the office and number of the Levites ; 
 the trial by the waters of jealoufy \ 
 the rites to be obferved by the Naza- 
 rites ; the making of fringes on the 
 borders of their garments j the law of 
 inheritance ; of vows ; of the cities of 
 refuge. Sec. 
 
 The book of Numbers comprehends 
 die hillory of about thirty-eight years, 
 though moft part of the things related 
 in it fell out in the iirll and laft of thefe. 
 years ; and it does not appear when 
 thofe things were done, which are re- 
 lated in the middle of the book. 
 
 NUN, the fon of Elifhamah, and 
 father of Jofhua, of the tribe of Ephra- 
 im. The Greeks give him the name 
 of Naue infcead of Nun. 1 his man is 
 known in facred hillory by only being 
 the father of Jofliua. 
 
 NYM. , 
 
N Y M [ 939 1 N Y M 
 
 NVMPHAS, St. Paul writing to phas and the church, which is in his 
 the Coloffians (iv. 15.) falutes Nym- houfe. 
 
 O. 
 
 O B A 
 
 OATH, a folemn aftion, where- 
 by we call upon God, the 
 fearcher of hearts, to wit- 
 nefs the truth of what we 
 affirm, for ending ftrife and contro- 
 verfy. Heb. vi. 16. It is fpoken iirft 
 of God the Father, who iwore (i.) 
 To his Son the Meffiah, that he {hould 
 be his only and eternal prieft. Pfal. 
 ex. 4. Heb. vii. 21. 2. To men, 
 either in lo\'e or wrath, hereby afTur- 
 ing them of the immutability of his 
 purpofes, that the bleffings he pro- 
 mifed fhoulJ be bellowed, and that the 
 judgments he threatned Ihould be in- 
 flided Gen. xxii. 16, 17. Pfal. xcv. 
 II. Heb. vi. 17. Secondly, of men, 
 who, when neceffity, or the importance 
 of a matter requires it, ought to fwear 
 religioufly, by God only. Deut. vi. 
 13. Reverently and with fear. Eccl. 
 ix. 2. Sincerely, faithfully, and juft- 
 ly. Jer. iv. 2. Men muft not fwear 
 in the name of any falfe Gods, or in 
 the name of inanimate things. Jolh. 
 xxiii. 7. (ScC. 
 
 OBADIAH, a valiant man of Da- 
 vid's army, who came to join him in 
 the wildernefs, with feverai others of 
 the tribe of Gad. i Chr. xii. 9. 
 This was alfo the name of one of thofe 
 whom king Jehofaaphat fent into the 
 cities of Judah, to inllruft the people 
 in their religion. 2 Chr. xvii. 7. It 
 was alio the name of one of the prin- 
 cipal men of Judah, who figned the 
 covenant that Nehemiah renewed with 
 the Lord. Nehem. x. 5. 
 
 Obadiah, the prophet, is believed 
 to have been the fame with the gover- 
 nor of Ahub'5 houfe, mentioned in the 
 
 O B E 
 
 firfi: book of Kings, (xviii.3,&c)who hid 
 and fed the hundred prophets whom Je- 
 zebel would have deltroyed ; and feme 
 fay, that he was that Obadiah whom Jo- 
 liah made overfeer of the works of the 
 temple. 2Chr. xxxiv. 12. The truth is, 
 that when he lived or prophefied is whol- 
 ly uncertain : though moft writers make 
 him contemporary with Hofea, Amos, 
 and Joel. The prophecy of Obadiah is 
 contained in one fmgle cliapter, and is 
 partly an inveftive againft the cruelty 
 of the Edomites, who mocked and 
 derided the children of Ifrael, as they 
 pafTed into captivity ; and with other 
 enemies, their confederates, invaded 
 and opprelTed thefe poor ftrangers, 
 and divided the fpoil amongfl: them ; 
 and partly, a predidion of the delive- 
 rance and falvation of Ifrael ; and of 
 the vidtory and tiiumph of the whole 
 church over her enemies. 
 
 OBAL, the eighth fon of Joktan : 
 (Gen.x. 28.) he is generally thought 
 to have peopled a part of Arabia. 
 
 OB ED, fon of Boaz, and of Ruth, 
 father of JefTe, and grandfather of 
 David. Ruth iv. 17, 
 
 Obed, fonofEphtal, and father of 
 Jehu, of the tribe of Judah. i Chron, 
 xi. 37. 
 
 OBED-EDOM, fon of Jeduthun, a 
 Levite, (i Chron. xvi. 38.) and father 
 of Shemaiah, Jehozabad, Joah, Sacar, 
 Nathaneel, Ammiel, Iffachar, and 
 Peulthai. He had a numerous family, 
 fays the fcripture, (1 Chron. xxvi. 4.) 
 becaufe the Lord ble/Ted him; and this 
 is the occafion of this bleffing. When 
 David transferred the ark of the cove- 
 nant to the city of Jerufalem, Uzzah 
 P p p 4 having 
 
ODE 
 
 [ 940 1 
 
 OFF 
 
 having raflily laid hands on the ark, 
 which he thought to be in danger of 
 falling, was fmitten of God, and died 
 upon the fpot. David terrilied at this 
 accident, durft not remove the ark into 
 the place he had provided for it in his 
 own houfe, but kt it up in the houfe 
 of Obed-edom, which was near the 
 place where Uzzah had been Ibuck 
 dead. But the prefence of the ark not 
 only created no temporal misfortune to 
 the family of this Levite, but on the 
 contrary the Lord heaped upon him 
 all forts of bleflings ; which encouraged 
 David fome months after, to remove 
 it to the place he had appointed for it. 
 Aftervv^ds Obed-edom and his fons 
 were affigned to be keepers of the 
 doorsof the temple, i Chion. xv. 18, 
 21. In the fecond book of Samuel, 
 (vi, 10.) Obed-edom is called ihe 
 Gittite, probably becaufe he was of 
 Gathrimmon, a city of the Levites be- 
 yond Jordan. Jofh. xxi. 24, 25. 
 
 OBEL, an Ilhmaelite, mailer of 
 the camels to king David, i Chr. 
 xxvii. 30. David gave the care of his 
 camels to an lihmaelite, probably be- 
 caufe thefe people knew better than 
 bthers the manner of rearing and ma- 
 naging thpie anim.als, which were very 
 common in their country. 
 
 OBOTH, an encampment of the 
 Hebrews in the wildernefs. From 
 Punon they went to Oboth, and from 
 Oboth to Je-abarim. Numb. xxi. 10. 
 xxxiii. 43. Ptolemy fpeaks of a city 
 called Oboda, or Eboda, in Arabia 
 Petrxa, which is the fam,e as Oboth. 
 Pliny, and the geographer Stephanus, 
 mention it alfo. Stephanus makes it 
 Lelong to the NabijthEans, and Pliny 
 to the Helmodeans, a people of An - 
 bia. It was at Oboth that they wor- 
 fhipped the god Obodos, which Ter- 
 tullian' joins with Duiares, another 
 crod or king of this country. 
 
 ODED, father of the prophet Aza- 
 riah. 2 Chr. xv. 1. ' ■ 
 
 Oped, a'prophet of the Lord, who 
 |jeipg at Samaria, when the Ifraelites 
 fjf fhe ten tribes returned from the 
 
 war, with their king Pekah, together 
 with 200,000 of tne people of Judali 
 captives, he went out to meet them, 
 and faid, Yqi] have feen that the Lord 
 Cod of your fathers was in wrath' 
 agairiit Judah ; he has therefore de- 
 livered ihem into your hands, and you 
 have fiain them iniiuin.iniv, fo that 
 your cruelty has afcnded up intc» 
 heaven ; and more than this, you 
 would make flayes pf the children of 
 Judah, who are your brethren, and 
 would add this fin to the many others 
 you have committed. Therefore, hear 
 the counfel that I give you ; fond bacl^ 
 thefe captives, lelt the Lord ihouldi 
 pour out his fury upon you. Oded 
 having done fpeaking, fome of the 
 chiefs of Samaria feconded him, and 
 by their remonllrances prevailed with 
 the Ifraelites to fet the captives at li- 
 berty. 2 Chr. xxviji. See the article 
 Ahaz. 
 
 The enlargement of the captives being 
 obtained, the principal men of Sama- 
 ria took care of them, gave them 
 eloaths and food, and other neceffary 
 affiilances. After which they furnifti- 
 ed them with horfes, b'ecaufe thtf 
 greateft part of them were fo tired and 
 exhaufttd, that they were not able to 
 walk. Thus they conduced them to 
 Jericho, which was in the confines of 
 the land of Judah. This is ail that is 
 come to cur knowledge, concerning 
 the prophet Oded. 
 
 ODONARKES, an ally of Bacchi- 
 des, the enemy of the Jews. He was 
 killed by Jonathan Maccabaeus, toge- 
 ther with fome others, who in like 
 manner were of the party of the Sy- 
 rians. 1 Mace. ix. 66. 
 
 OFFERINGS. The Hebrews ha4 
 feveral kinds of offerings, which they 
 prefented at the temple. Some were 
 free-will offerings, and others were of 
 obligation- The firft- fruits, the tenths, 
 the fm-offerings were of obligation ; 
 the peac^-offeringSj vovvs, offerings of 
 wine, ■ oil, bread, fait, and other 
 things, which were made to the tern- 
 pie, or to the minillers of the Lord, 
 
OFF [94 
 
 were ofFerings of devotion. The He- 
 brews called all ofFerings in general 
 Corban. But the offerings of bread, 
 fait, fruits, and liquors, as wine and 
 oil, which were pfcfented to the tem- 
 ple, they called Mincha. The facri - 
 fices are not properly offerings ; they 
 are .not commonly included in this 
 name. See Corban and Sacri- 
 fice. 
 
 The offerings of gralri, meal, bread, 
 cakes, fruits, wine, fait, oil, were 
 common in the temple. Sometimes 
 thefe offerings were alone, and fome- 
 .times they accompanied the facrificco. 
 |Honey was never offered widi the 
 facriiices, but it might be offered 
 alone, in the quality of firft-fruits. 
 Now thefe were the rules that were 
 obferved in the prefenting of thofe 
 offerings called in Hebrew, Minchfi 
 or Korban Mincha : in the Septuagint, 
 f offerings of facrifice,' and th6 fame by 
 St Jerom, oblationem Jacrifcii : but 
 by our tranflators, ' meat-offerings.' 
 Lev. ii. I, &c. There were five forts 
 of thefe offerings. Firft, fine flour or 
 meal. Secondly, cakes of leveral 
 forts, baked in an oven. Thirdly, 
 cakes baked upon a plate. Fourthly, 
 another fort of cakes, baked upon a 
 grid-iron, or plate with holes in it. 
 fifthly, the firlt-fruits of the new corn, 
 which were offered either pure and 
 without mixture, or rcalled or parched 
 in the ear, or out of the ear. 
 The cakes were kneaded v/ith oil- 
 olive, or fried with oil ii^ a pan, or only 
 dipped in oil after they were baked. 
 The bread offered to be preiented 
 upon the altar, was to be without 
 leaven ; for leaven v/as never offered 
 upon the altar, nor with the facriiices. 
 But they might make prefents of com- 
 inon bread to the prielts and miniilers 
 of the temple. See Cake, &c. 
 The offerings now mentioned were ap- 
 pointed in favour of the poorer fort, 
 who could not go to the charge of facri- 
 iicing animals. And even thofe that 
 offered living vidims were not ex- 
 cufed from giving meaJ, wine, and 
 
 I ] OFF 
 
 fait, which was to go along with the 
 greater facrifices. And alio thofe 
 that offered only oblations of bread, 
 or of meal, offered alfo oil, incenfe, 
 fait, and wine, which were in a man- 
 ner the feafoning of it. The prielUn 
 waiting received the offerings from 
 the hand of him that offered them, 
 laid a part of them upon the altar, 
 and referved the rell for his own fub- 
 fiftence. That was his right as a 
 miniller of the Lord. Nothing was 
 burnt quite up but the incenfe, of 
 which the prieft kept back nothing 
 for his own fhare. 
 
 When an Ifraelite offered a loaf to the 
 prieft, or a whole cake, the prielt 
 broke the loaf or the cake into two 
 parts, fetting that part afide that he 
 referved to himfelf, and broke the 
 other into crumbs, poured oil upon it, 
 fait, wine, and incenfe, and fpread 
 the whole upon the fire of the altar. 
 If thefe offerings were accompanied by 
 an animal for a facrifice, it was all 
 thrown upon the viftim, to be con- 
 funied along with it. 
 If thele ofRrings were the ears of new 
 corn, either of vvhsat or barley, theie 
 ears were parched at the fire, or ia the 
 flame, and rubbed in the hand, and 
 then offered to the prieft inavcffel; 
 over vvhich he put oil, incenfe, wine, 
 and fait, and then burnt it upon the 
 altar, firft havino- taken as much of it 
 as of right belonged to himfelf. 
 The greateft part of thefe offerings 
 were voluntary, and of pure devocion. 
 But when an animal was offced in fa- 
 crifice, ihey were not at iibc; ty to omic 
 thefe offerings. Every thing was to 
 be fupplied that was to accompany the 
 facrifice, and v./hich ferved as a feafon- 
 ing to the viftim, I'here s.re ibme 
 cafes in which the law requires only 
 offerings of corn, or bread ; for exam- 
 ple, vviien chey offered the firfl-fruits 
 of their harveft, whether they were 
 offered f'lemnly by tlie whole nation, 
 or by the devotion of private perfons. 
 As to the quantity of meal, oil, wine, 
 or falt^ which was to go along with 
 
 the 
 
O G 
 
 C 942 ] 
 
 O L I 
 
 the facrliices, we cannot eafily fee that 
 the law had determined it. Generalfy 
 the prieil threw an handful of meal or 
 crumbs upon the fire of the altar, with 
 wine, oil, and fait in proportion, and 
 all the iucenfe. All the reft belonged 
 to hini, the quantity depended upon 
 the liberality of the offerer. We ob- 
 ferve in more places than one, that 
 Mofes appoints an Aflaron, or the 
 tenth part of an Ephah of meal, for 
 thofe that had not wherewithal to offer 
 the appointed lin-offerings. See I-iC- 
 vit. V. II. xiv. 21. In the folemn 
 offerings of the fir ft- fruits for the whole 
 nation, they offered an entire fhcaf of 
 corn, a lamb of a year eld, two 
 tenths or two Affarons of fine meal 
 mixed with oil, and a quarter of an 
 bin of wine for the libation. Lev. xxiii. 
 10, II, 12, &c. 
 
 In the facrifice of jealoufy, (Numb. v. 
 iq.) when a jealous huftiand accufed 
 his wife of infidelity, t.ie hulband of- 
 fered the tenth part of a fatum of bar- 
 ley-meal, without oil or incenfe, be- 
 caufe it was a facrifice of jealoufy, to 
 difcover whether his wife was guilty or 
 no. 
 
 The offerings of the fruits of the 
 earth, of bread, of wine, oil, ajid iait, 
 are the moft ancient of any that have 
 come to our knowledge. Lain offered 
 to the Lord of the £;«its of the earth, 
 the firii-fiuits of his labour. Gen. iv. 
 3, 4. Abel offered the firftlings of 
 his flocks, and of their fat. The hea- 
 then have nothing mere ancient in 
 their religion, than thele fons of of- 
 ferings made to their gods. They 
 offered clean wheat, four, and bread. 
 
 C(iiwet^s Dm. 
 
 OG, a king of BaOian ; being a 
 giant of the race of the'Rephaims. 
 We may judge of his ftature by the 
 length of his bed, which wa'= preferved 
 for a long time in the city of Rabbath, 
 the capital of the Ammonites. Deut. 
 iii. II. It was nine cubits long, and 
 four broad ; that is fifteen feet four 
 inches and a half long, and fix feet 
 tpn inches broad. The Rabbins {^iy. 
 
 that Og was one of thofe antient gi- 
 ants that lived before the filood; and 
 they tell a thoufand fables of him 
 not worth any notice. Mofes fays, 
 (Numb. xx\. 33.) that after having 
 conquered Sihon king of the Amorites, 
 he advanced towards the country of 
 Baftian, wherein king Og reigned : 
 that this prince marched againit hira, 
 and advanced as far as Edrei with all 
 his fubjefts ; that giving them battle, 
 Og was conquered and put to death, 
 with his children and all his people. 
 Mofes put them all to the ed.ge of the 
 fword, without fparing one of them, 
 and took poffeffion of their country. 
 Og and Sihon were the only perfons 
 that withftood Mofes. Their country 
 was given to the tribes of Gad, Reu- 
 ben, and to half the tribe of Manaffeh. 
 
 OHxAD, the third fon of Simeon ; 
 he was one of thofe that went down 
 into Egypt with Jacob his grandfather, 
 and Simeon his father, (Gen. xlvi. 
 10.) in the year of the world zacS. 
 
 OHEL, fon of Zerubbabel, and 
 graudfon of Jofiah. i Chron. iii. 20. 
 
 OIL, orOiNTMENsr. See the ar- 
 ticle Anoint. Sec. 
 
 OLi\'E TREE, in the Linns;an 
 fyltem of botany, a genus of the dian- 
 dria raonogyniaclals of plants, with a 
 monopetalous flower, divided into four 
 fegments at the limb : the fruit is an 
 unilocular drupe of a fomewhat oval 
 fnape, containing an ovato-oblong, 
 rugofe nut, with a kernel of the fame 
 (hape. 
 
 When Noah fent forth the dove out of 
 the ark, it brought back to him a 
 fmall olive-branch with its leaves ; 
 (Gen. viii. 1 1.) which was a token to 
 the patriarch, that the wate'rs of the 
 deluge were funk av\'ay. Solomon in, 
 the temple of jerufalem made Cheru- 
 bims of the wood of the olive; (i 
 Kings vi. 23, 33.) and gates that 
 parted the fandlum from the fanftuary, 
 of the fame wood. Eliphaz in Job 
 (xv. 33.) compares a wicked man to 
 a vine which Iheds its bloffom.s in the 
 fpring, and to an olive whofe fioweis 
 
 iall 
 
©LI [ 943 ] O M R 
 
 fall before their feafon, and confe- up, they came to certain grottos cut 
 quently brings no fruit. The facred with intricate windings and caverns 
 writers often make ufe of fimiles taken underground, which were called the 
 from the olive. fepulchres of the prophets ; that a lit- 
 
 O LIVES- The mount of olives tie higher up were twelve arched 
 was fituated to the eaft of the city of vaults under ground, ftanding fide by 
 Jerufalem, and parted from the city fide, and built in memory of the apo- 
 only by the brook Kidron, and by the ftles, who are faid to have compiled 
 valley of Jehofhaphat, which ftretches their creed in this place; that fixty 
 out from the north to the fouth. It paces higher, they came to the place 
 was upon this mount that Solomon where Chriit is faid to have uttered his 
 built temples to the gods of the Am- prophecy concerning the final deftruc- 
 monites (i Kings xi. 7.) and of the tion of Jerufalem; and a litde on the 
 IVIoabices, out of complaifance to his right hand, to another, where he is 
 wives, who were natives of thefe na- faid to have didated a fccond time 
 tions. Hence it-is that the mount of the Lord's prayer to his difciples ; that 
 olives is called the mountain of cor- fomewhat higher is the cave of a Saint 
 ruption. 2 Kings xxiii. 13. Jofephus called Pelagia ; a little above that, a 
 fays, that this mountain is at the dif- pillar, denoting the place where an 
 tance of five ftadia (or furlongs) from angel gave the blelTed virojn three 
 Jerufalem; which make fix hundred days warning of her death ; and at the 
 and twenty-five geometrical paces ; or top of all, the place of our bleffed 
 
 " Lord's afcenfion. WelVs Geography of 
 
 the N. Tef. anient. See the article 
 Ascension. 
 
 OLYMPAS, a believer of diftin- 
 guifhed virtue and merit, whom St. 
 Paul falutes in his epiltle to the Ro- 
 mans, xvi. 15. The particulars of 
 his life are unknown to us. 
 
 OLYMPIUS. Antiochus Epipha- 
 nes having prophaned the temple of 
 Jerufalem, (2 IViac. vi. 2.) caufed tiie 
 llatue of Jupiter Olympius to be fet 
 up there, where it remained for three 
 whole years, till Judas Maccab^eus 
 took it away from thence, and reftored 
 the worflbip of the Lord. It was this 
 idol that Daniel (xii. 1 1 .) called the 
 * Abomination that maketh defolate to 
 < be fet up.' At the fame time, the 
 fame Jupiter was fet up in the temple 
 of mount Gerizim, in the country of 
 the Samaritans, under the name of 
 Jupiter Hofpitalis. id. Mac. ib:d. See 
 Jupiter. 
 
 OMER, Homer, or Gomer. 
 See Homer. 
 
 OMRI, general of the army of 
 Elah king of Iirael, v. ho, being at the 
 fiege of Gibbethon, and hearing 
 that his mailer Elah was alTaffinated 
 
 the length of a fabbath-d.^s journey, 
 fays St. Luke. Ads i. 12. The 
 mount of olives had three fummits, or 
 was compofed of three feveral moun- 
 tains, ranged one after another from 
 north to fouth. The middle fummit 
 is thatfrom whence our Saviour afcend- 
 ed into heaven. It was upon that to- 
 wards the fouth that Solomen built 
 temples to his idols. The fummit 
 which is moll to the north is dillant 
 two furlongs from the middlemoft. 
 This is the higheft of the three, and is 
 commonly called Galilee. 
 In the time of king Uzziah, the mount 
 of olives was fo Ihattered by an earth- 
 quake, that half of the earth that was 
 on the weftern fide, fell down, and 
 rolled four furlongs or five hundred 
 paces from tlience, towards the moun- 
 tain which was oppofite to it on the 
 eafi ; fo that the earth blocked up the 
 highways, and covered the king's 
 gardens. Calmeis DiJl. 
 Mr. Maundrell tells us, that he and 
 his company going out of Jerufalem 
 at Si. Stephen's gate, and crolling the 
 valley of Jchodiaphat, began imme- 
 diately to afcend the mountain ; that 
 being got above two uurua of the way 
 
 by 
 
G N A I 944 ] ONE 
 
 by Zimri, and that this murderer had Er died without leaving any children 
 
 nfurped his kingdom, he immediately behind him: whereupon Judah caufed 
 
 raifed the fiege of Gibbethon, and his fecond fbn Onan to marry Tamar, 
 
 being elefted king by his army, he according to the cuftom of the country, 
 
 marched againft Zimri, fet upon him in order that he might revive the name 
 
 at Tirzah, whither he had retired, and 
 preffed fo hard upon him, that he 
 forced him to burn himfelf and all his 
 family, in the palace wherein he had 
 fhut up himfelf. i Kings xvi. 9, 10, 
 &c. Zimri reigned but feven days, 
 and died in the year of the world 
 
 3075- 
 
 After the death of Zimri all Ifrael were 
 divided into two parties. Half of the 
 people acknowledged Omri for king. 
 
 of his brother, and raife fucceffors to 
 him. But Onan, upon confideration 
 that the children which might be born 
 to him would be deemed his brother's, 
 took fuch a wicked and unnatural way 
 to prevent Tamar's becoming a mo- 
 ther, that God punifhed him with a 
 fudden and untimely death. Gen, 
 xxxviii. 8, &c. The manner of his 
 death is unknown, but there is great 
 probability that he was fmote by Tome 
 
 and the other half adhered to Tibni extraordinary malady. The Tejlament 
 
 the fon of Gineth. This divifton con- of the tnxiel-ue patriarchs fays, that 
 
 tinned for four years ; and when Tibni Onan lived a year with Tamar without 
 
 was dead, all the people united again confummating his marriage ; and that 
 
 in the perfon of Omri, who was own- Tamar making her complaints of this 
 
 ed as king of all Ifrael, and reigned 
 twelve years : that is, fix years at 
 Tirzah, and fix at Samaria. 
 Till tlien Tirzah had been the chief 
 place of abode of the kings of Ifrael 
 
 to Judah, he expoltulated with Onan 
 about it, who following the counfel of 
 his mother, who was a Canaanite, 
 and who had no affedion for Tamar, 
 hindered her from being a mother by 
 
 But when Omri made a purchafe of the commifTion of a moft detellable 
 
 the hill of Shemer, for the fum of two 
 talents of filver j he there built a new 
 city, which he called Samaria, from 
 the name of the firft poffeflbr .^hemer ; 
 and there he fixed his royal feat. 
 From which time Samaria was always 
 the capital of the kingdom of the ten 
 tribes. 
 
 Omri did evil before the Lord, and 
 his crimes flill exceeded thofe of his 
 predeceflbrs. He walked in all the 
 ways of Jeroboam the fon of Nebat. 
 He died at Samaria in the year of the 
 world 3086, and was fucceeded by 
 Ahab. 
 
 Omri, fon of Michael, of the tribe 
 oflflachar. i Chron. xxvii. 18. This 
 Omri was chief of his tribe in the time 
 of king David. 
 
 ON, a city of Egypt, mentioned in 
 the Hebrew. See Heliopolis. 
 
 ONAN, fon of Judah, and grand- 
 fon of the patriarch Jacob. Judah 
 
 aftion ; which was the occalion of his 
 being ftruck dead in an unufual man- 
 ner. See Judah, &c. 
 
 ONESIMUS, a Phrygian by nation, 
 a slave to Philemon, and laftly a difci- 
 ple of the apoftle St. Paul. Onefimus 
 having run away from the houfe of his 
 mailer, and alfo having robbed him of 
 fomething, (Philem. verfe 18.) went 
 to Rome about the year 6\ of the 
 common sra, while St. Paul was there 
 in prifon the firft time. As Onefimus 
 knew him by reputation, for his maf. 
 ter Philemon was a Chriftian, he took 
 care to find him out, acquainted him 
 with what he had done, owned his 
 flight to him, and did him all the fer- 
 vice that Philemon himfelf could have 
 done him, if he had been at Rome. 
 St. Paul brought him to a fenfe of the 
 greatnefs of his crime, difpofed him tq 
 the receiving of the gofpel, in(iru6led ' 
 him, converted and baptized him, and 
 
 having given a young v.oman named foon after fent him back to his mafter 
 Tamar to his eldeft fon Er for a wife, Ploilemon with the letter that we have 
 
 apaorig 
 
O N I 
 
 [ 945 1 
 
 O N I 
 
 ^mong St. Paul's epiftles, and which is 
 acknowledged as canonical by all the 
 chriftian church. This letter had all 
 the good fuccefs he could defire. Phi- 
 lemon not only received Onefimus as 
 a faithful fervant, but rather as a bro- 
 ther and a friend. A little time after, 
 he fent him back to Rome to St. Paul, 
 that he might continue to be ferviceable 
 to him in his prifon. And we fee that 
 after this Oneiimus was employed to 
 carry fuch epilUes as the apollle wrote 
 at that time. He carried, for exam- 
 ple, that which was written to the Co- 
 loflians, while St. Paul was yet in his 
 bonds, in the year of Chriil 6z. 
 From this time Onefimus's whole em- 
 ployment was in the miniflry of the 
 gofpel. The ApoJloUcal conflitu- 
 tions acquaint us, that St. Paul made 
 him bifhop of Berea in Macedonia. 
 The martyrologies give him the title 
 of apoftle, and fay that he ended his 
 life by martyrdom. 
 
 ONESIPHORUS, of whom men- 
 tion is made by St. Paul, in his fecond 
 epiftle to Timothy, cap. i. v. 1 6. He 
 came to Rome in theyearof Chrift 65, 
 while St. Paul was in prifon there for 
 the faith, and at a time when almoft 
 every one had forfaken him. He arrived 
 there from Alia, where he had already 
 been very ferviceable to the church j 
 and having found St. Paul in prifon, 
 after having fought him a long time, 
 he often affifted him to the utmoft of 
 his power, for which reafon the apo- 
 ftle wilhes all forts of benedidions both 
 to himfelf and his family. 
 
 ONIAS, the name ^i feveral of the 
 Jewifh high- pri efts, made mention of 
 in the writings of Jofephus, and the 
 books of the Maccabees, The fecond 
 book of Maccabees (i. ii. iii. iv.) 
 informs us, that it was under the pon- 
 tificate of Onias III. that the hiftory of 
 Heliodorus happened, who having 
 been fent by king Scleucus to fetch 
 away the treafure at the temple of Je- 
 rufalem, was hindered from it by the 
 angels that came to the affiuance of the 
 Jews; in confequqnce of which, Onias 
 
 havirig been accufed to the king of 
 Syria, by one named Simon, as a trai- 
 tor to his country, and author of the 
 diflurbances that happened at Jerusa- 
 lem when Heliodorus came thitlier; he 
 thought fit to make a journey to An- 
 tioch, there to vindicate himfelf to 
 the king, and to difprove thefalfe fug- 
 gelHons that had been raifed againft 
 him. While this was doing, king 
 Seleucus died, and his brother Antio- 
 chus Epiphanes fucceeded him, at his 
 return from Rome. Then Jafon bro- 
 ther to Onias came to Antioch, offered 
 money to Epiphanes for the high- 
 priefthood, and obtained it. He then 
 returned to Jerufalem while Onias con- 
 tinued at Antioch, deprived of his 
 dignity; nor could he obtain jufticc 
 from the king, 
 
 Three years after this, that is in the 
 year ^5831, Jafon having fent Menelaus 
 brother of Simon to Antioch, (it may 
 be obferved he does not call him bro- 
 ther of Jafon, or of Onias) to carry 
 money to the king, and to confult him 
 in {bme affairs of importance ; Mene- 
 laus infinuated himfelf into the king's 
 good graces, and obtained the fove- 
 reign priefthood from him, for which 
 he gave three hundred talents above 
 what Jafon had given. Jafon being 
 thus deprived of this dignity, was 
 obliged to retire into the country of 
 the Ammonites. But as Menelaus 
 was not able to pay what he had pro- 
 mifed the king fo foon as was expedl- 
 ed, his brother Lyfimachus was fub- 
 ftituted to this office. In the mean 
 while, Antiochus Epiphanes being o- 
 bliged to depart in hafte for Cilicia, 
 to fupprefs the rebellion of fbme cities 
 that had revolted there, he left as go- 
 vernor at Antioch one Andronicus, 
 who, corrupted by the money given 
 him by Menelaus, put to death Onias 
 III. the lawful high-prieft of the Jews. 
 Jofephus relates the hiftory of the fuc- 
 ceffion of Onias III. in a manner \ery 
 different from that relation we have 
 (jiven from the fecond book of Mac- 
 cabees ; as may be feen \\\ that hifto- 
 
 rian's 
 
O N I 
 
 t 94^ 1 
 
 ON 1 
 
 Han's Jntiq. I. xii. c. 5. The unjuft 
 death of fo holy a man filled with in- 
 dignatioHj not only the Jews, but 
 even the pagans themfelves ; and as 
 loon as the king came back from 
 Cilicia, they made their complaints 
 to him of this murder. The king, 
 though naturally but little inclined 
 to favour the Jews, could not refrain 
 from tears, remembring the wiTdom 
 and the moderation that were always 
 confpicuous in Onias. He caufed 
 Andronicus to be ilripped of the pur- 
 ple he worCj made him walk in dif- 
 grace through the ftreets of Antioch, 
 and ordered him to be put to death in 
 the fame place where he had killed 
 Onias, Thus the Lord brought upon 
 him that punifhment he had fo juftly 
 deferved. 
 
 Onias, otherwife called Mene- 
 LAUs, whom Jofephns will have to be 
 the fon of Simon the Juft, and bro- 
 ther to Onias III ; and whom the fe- 
 cond book of Maccabees affirms to be 
 brother to one Simon of the t. ibe of 
 Benjamin, an enemy and accufer of 
 Onias III, was created high-prieft in 
 the year 3S32, and put. to death in 
 3842. 2 Mace, iv. 23, &c. Jafon 
 •the ufarper of the high-prielthood, 
 having fent Mcnelaus to Antioch, to 
 carry money to king Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes, and to know his anfwer to 
 Ihme important queries, Menelaus 
 managed the king's temper /b dex- 
 trOLifly th.it he got iato his confidence, 
 and obtained the high-prielthood for 
 himfelf, excUifive of jafon, upon an 
 offer of three hundred talents more 
 than Jafon had fent for it. Having 
 then received the king's orders invell- 
 ing him with this new dignity, he 
 returned to Jerufalem. As for Jafon, 
 he was fo'rced to letire into the land 
 of the Ammonites. 
 Menelaus however not being pimftual 
 in fending the king the money he liad 
 promifed him., the high-pri?ithood 
 was conferred upon Lylimachus tlie 
 brother of Menelaus, In the mean 
 time, Antiochus having been obliged 
 
 in great hafle to go to Cilicia, Mettes 
 laus took this opportunity to reftore 
 his aiTairs ; and procured Andronicu3 
 to murder Onias III. as related under 
 the preceding article. 
 After this he fupported himfelf yet 
 for forae time, Lyfimachus, to whom 
 Antiochus Epiphanes had given the 
 high-priefthood, having by the counfel 
 of Menelaus committed many difor- 
 ders, and violences in the temple ; 
 the people mutinied, and feveral of 
 his attendants were wounded, fome 
 flain, and himfelf was killed upon the 
 fpot, Menelaus was accufed as the 
 author of the diibrders. But An- 
 tiochus coming to Tyre, Menelaus by 
 a large fum gained to his interell Pto-« 
 lemy fon of Dorimenes, who had then 
 much credit at court. So by this 
 means he not only efcaped the death " 
 he deferved, but even obtained the; 
 condemnation of the deputies fent by 
 the Jews, to accufe him before An- 
 tiochus. He returned to Jerufalem 
 more infblent than ever, increafing in 
 his malice, and continually endea- 
 vouring to lay fnares for his fellow- 
 citizens. In the mean time, v.'hen 
 Antiochus was gone into Egypt, and 
 a report was fpread of his death ; Ja- 
 fon the falfe high-priefl, of whom we 
 have already fpoke, under this article, 
 but more particularly under that of 
 Jason, took a trhoufand men along 
 with him, and came to lay fiege to 
 Jerufalem. He took it, and torced 
 Menelaus to retire into the citadel 
 where the Syrians kept garrilbn. But 
 the report of Antiochus's death being 
 afterwards found falfe, J.^lbn was 
 obliged to withdraw, and Menelaus 
 was again re-eltablilhed at Jerufalem 
 with new authority (2 Mac. v ) which 
 lie made no other ufe of but to dillrels 
 the citizens. 
 
 After the death of AntiochusEpiphanes, 
 (/(/. xiii.) his ion AntiochusEupavOr, un- 
 der the conduct of Lyfias the regent 
 of the kingdom, marched at the head 
 of his troops againll: jeruiaiem. Me- 
 nelaus was then in the army, and by 
 
 a Ipirit 
 
O N y t 947 3 
 
 A fp'irit of diffitnulation pretended to 
 intercede with Eupator in favour of 
 the Jews his countrymen, flattering 
 himfclf that he Hiould foon recover his 
 authority at Jerufaiem. But Lyfias 
 having acquainted Eupator, that Me- 
 nelaus was the caufe oi all the troubles 
 ofjudea, the king caufed him to be 
 apprehended, and fecured till his re- 
 turn. Then being come to Berea, he 
 was carried to the top of a tower of 
 fifty cubits high, wherein had been 
 brought together a great quantity of 
 afhes, and from the top of which 
 nothing but a great precipice could be 
 fcen. From hence Menelaus was 
 thrown down, and died miferably, be- 
 ing fuffocatcd in the afhes, which 
 fcrved him both for a grave and a 
 tomb. 
 
 There have been feveral other Jews of 
 fome note that were of this name : but 
 as there is no mention of any more in 
 the fcriptures, or what is termed the 
 apocrypha, it does not fall within our 
 plan to take notice of them. See 
 Jqfeph. lib. xii. xiv, &c. 
 
 ONION, in the Linnaan fyfiem of 
 botany., a genus of the hexandria 
 monoeynia clafs of plants, the flower 
 whereof confiils of fix ovato oblong, 
 hollow, erecl, open, and obtule pe- 
 tals ; the fruit is a broad, fliort, tri- 
 angular capfule, containing three cells, 
 and divided into three valves ; the 
 feeds are numerous, rouudiih, and 
 angular. 
 
 Onions are much eat, and it would 
 be well if they were more fo, as they 
 are great attenuants, cleani'e the fto- 
 inach, and exciie an appetite. The 
 Hebrews, in the wildernefs, longed 
 for the leeks and onions t!iey were 
 ufed to eat in Egypt. Numb. .vi. 5. 
 
 ONYX, in natural hiftory, one of 
 the femipellucid gems, with variouUy 
 coloured zones, but none red ; be- 
 ing compoied of cryflal debafcd by a 
 fmall admixture of earth ; and nui'.'e 
 up cither ot a number of H.tt plates, 
 or of a feries of coats funoundino; a 
 
 O P H 
 
 central nucleus, and feparated froirt 
 each -other by veins of a different 
 colour, refembling zones or belts. 
 The onyx was the eleventh Hone in 
 the high-prieft's peroral ; the He- 
 brew calls it Shohem, which is diffe- 
 rently tranflated ; fome calling it the 
 onyx, fome the fiirdonyx, and others 
 tiie emerald. F. Calmet thinks, that 
 the true fignification of the Hebrew is 
 the emerald. The commentators upon 
 Gen, ii. 12, may be confulted. 
 
 OPHEL. We find by fcripture, that 
 there was a wa'I and' tower of this 
 name at Jerufaiem. 
 
 Jotham king of Judah made feveral 
 buildings on the wall, or within the 
 wall of Ophel, (2 Chron. xxvii. 3.) 
 Manafleh king of Judah built a wall 
 to the weft of Jerufaiem and the foun- 
 tain of Gihon, (2 Chron. xxxiii. 14.) 
 beyond the city of David, from the 
 fidi.gate as far as Ophel. At the 
 return from the captivity, the' Ne- 
 thinims dwelt at Ophel; (Nehem, iii. 
 26. xi. 21.) which gives room to 
 guefs, that this wall and tower were 
 in the neighbourhood of the temple, 
 fince the Nethinims ought to be at 
 hand, to be ready at all times to do 
 tlieir duty therein. In IVJicah (iv. 8.) 
 there is mention made of the tower 
 of Ophel : ' And thou, O Tower of 
 ' the flock, the ftrong hold of the 
 ' daughter of Zion.' The Hebrew 
 fays, ^Q^l 'y^^ ^y;^ And thou, 
 tower of the flock, bphil, daughter 
 of Zion ; though fome traoflatc Ophel 
 by buhvark, or fttong hold. ^- There 
 was at Jerufaiem a flieep-gate, and a 
 tower of Ophel. Joicphus fpcaks of 
 (;ph!as, which is the fame as Ophel ; 
 and it appears to us by what he fays 
 of it, that it maft be near the temple. 
 Calmet' s Difi. 
 
 Oi'HIK, fon of Joktan. Mofes 
 fays, (Gen. x. 26 — 30.) that the 
 dwelling of the fons of Joktan was 
 extended from Ivlefha to Sephar, a 
 mountain of the cnil:. We think Me- 
 flia to hz uioua; Maliui, in Mefopo- 
 
 tamiaj 
 
O I* H [ 948 3 O P H 
 
 Sephar is phir is in the Indies, and that it 1$ 
 called the Gold-courrtry. It is thought 
 he means Cherfonefus Aurea, known 
 now by the name of Malacca, a pe- 
 ninfula oppolite to Sumatra. Lucas 
 Holllenius, after many enquiries,thinks 
 we m.uft fix upon India in general, or 
 at the city of Supar in the ifland of 
 Celebos. Others place it in the king- 
 dom of Malabar, or of Ceylon, or in the 
 
 tamia; and that mount 
 the country of the Sepharvaites, or 
 Safpires, which divided Media from 
 Cholchis. The fcriptiire does not 
 acquaint us who were the dcfcendants 
 of Ophir, nor what particular pro- 
 vince was peopled by him between 
 Mefha and Sephar ; but it cannot be 
 doubted that the country of Ophir, 
 whatever country that wasj was that 
 
 which was peopled by the pollerity of ifle of Tapobrana, fo famous among 
 
 Ophir fon of Joktan. Calmet 
 
 Ophir, a country much celebrated 
 in fcripture, and about which the 
 critics have propofed a great number 
 of conjeftures. It is agreed with 
 
 the antients. Bochart has laboured 
 to fupport this opinion. Eupolemus 
 has placed Ophir in the ifland Durphe 
 in the Red-Sea. MafFeus believed it 
 was Pegu, and it is faid the Peguans 
 
 great reafon^ that this is the country pretend to be defcended from thofe 
 that was peopled by Ophir the fon of Jews, that Solomon fent to work the 
 
 Joktan, of whom we have now made 
 mention j and Mofes lets us know, 
 that the thirteen fons of Joktan dwelt 
 from Mefha to Sephar, a mountain 
 of the eaft. Gen. x. 30. But as 
 Meiha and Sephar are places as much 
 unknown as Ophir it feJf, there was 
 a neceffity of taking another method 
 to difcover the country of Ophir. 
 All the paflages have been examined 
 in which mention is made of this 
 counuy, and it has been obferved, 
 that the fame fliips that went to Tar- 
 ihilh, went alfo to Ophir ; (compare 
 I Kings xxii. 48, with 2.Chr. xx. 36, 
 and I Kings ix. 28, x. 22.) that thefe 
 Ihips fet out from Ezion-gaber, a 
 port of the Red-Sea ; that three years 
 were required for Solomon's fleet to 
 make the voyage of Ophir ; that this 
 fleet returned freighted with gold, 
 peacocks, apes, fpices, ivory, and 
 ebony ; (2 Chron. viii. i8.ix. 10, &c.) 
 lailly, that the gold of Ophir was 
 in more efteem than any other gold 
 mentioned in fcripture, and that 
 the country of Ophir more abounded 
 with gold than any other that was 
 th'jn known. By the.'e tokens they 
 have undertaken to fc arch for Ophir, 
 but almoll all the interpreters have 
 ta!;en tiiflerent ways. 
 Jofe^hus fays, th;;t Uie country of O- 
 
 mines of this country. Lipenius, who 
 has compofed a particular treatife con- 
 cerning the country of Ophir, places 
 it beyond the Ganges, at Malacca,' 
 Java, Sumatra, Siam, Bengal, Pegu, 
 &c. Others have fought for the 
 country of Ophir in America, and 
 have placed it in the ifland called 
 Hifpaniola. Pollel and fome others 
 have placed it in Peru. Others have 
 fearched for it in Africa, on the eafl:ern: 
 coaft of Ethiopia ; while others place 
 it at Angola, others at Carthage, and 
 others in Spain. 
 
 F. Calmet is no lefs Angular in his 
 opinion : he places Ophir fomewhere 
 in Armenia, not far from the fources 
 of the Tigris and Euphrates ; and to 
 obviate the objeftions of the country's 
 not bordering on the fea, and not be- 
 ing at diluince enough for a three 
 years voyage, he fuppofes that Solo- 
 mon's fleet made a trading voyage of 
 it J and that in no one place it met 
 with all the commodities it brought 
 home : but on the coall of Ethiopia 
 took in apes, ebony, and parrots ; In 
 Arabia ivory, and fpices ; and at Ophir 
 gold. And though this Ophir might 
 b.* no maritime country, yet this hin- 
 ders not, fltys he, why the gold it 
 produced might not be brought by 
 land carriage to fome part ofthe Tigris 
 wr Euphrates, which at that time 
 
 were 
 
Q k A 
 
 [ 949 ] 
 
 on K 
 
 were a great way navigable. Grotius, 
 as well as Calmet, is of opinion that 
 Solomon did not fend his flcdt to any 
 part either of the eaft or weft Indies ; 
 but only to a part of Arabia, fituate 
 on the main ocean, and that the In- 
 dians brought down their merchan- 
 difes thither, to be bought by Solo- 
 mon's fadlors and ihipped on board 
 the fleet. 
 
 Before the reign of king David, the 
 Hebrews did not apply themfelves to 
 maritime affairs : but when that prince 
 made a conquefl of Idumasa and there- 
 by became mailer of two fea-port 
 towns, Elath and Ezion-gaber, he took 
 the benefit of the fituations of thefe 
 two places, and there began this traf- 
 fic. Solomon's fuccefibrs who were 
 poflelTed of Idum^a Hill carried on the 
 trade toOphir, and made ufe of Ezion- 
 gaber, down to the time of Jehofha- 
 phat. See the articles Jehoshaphat, 
 Ezion-gaber, andlouM^A. 
 
 OPHNI, a city in the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin. Jofh. xviii. 24. 
 
 ORACLE is by fome taken for the 
 mercy-feat, or the cover of the ark of 
 the covenant ; and by others it is taken 
 for the fanftuary or for the moft holy 
 place, wherein the ark was depofited ; 
 and finally, it is taken for the oracles 
 of falfe gods, the moll famous of 
 which in Paleitine was that of Baal- 
 zcbub. There were alfo teraphims, 
 as that of Micah. See the articles 
 Mercy-seat, Sanctuary, Baal- 
 ZEBUB, and Micah. 
 Among the Jews, we may dlflinguini 
 feveral forts of real oracles. They had 
 Urii oracles that were delivered viva 
 voce, as when God fpake to Mofcs 
 face to face, and as one friend fpeaks 
 to another Numb. xii. 8. Secondly, 
 prophetical dreams f;nt by God ; as 
 the dreams which God fent to JofepJi, 
 and which foretold his future greatneis. 
 Gen. xxxvii. 5, 6. Thirdly, viilons ; 
 as when a prophet in an ecltafy, be- 
 ing neither properly afleep or awake, 
 had fuperaatural revelations. Gen. 
 XV. i.xlvi. 2. Fourthly, the oracle of 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 Urim and Thummim, which w^ere ac- 
 companied with the ephod or the pec- 
 toral worn by the high-priell, and 
 which God liad endued with the gift 
 of foretelling things to come. Numb, 
 xii. 6. Joel. ii. 28. This manner of 
 enquiring of the Lord was often made 
 ufe of, from Jofhua's time to the erec- 
 tion of the temple at Jerufalem. 
 Fifthly, after the building of the 
 temple, they generally confulted the 
 prophets, who were frequent in the 
 kingdoms of Judah and Ifrael. From 
 H.aggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who 
 are the laft of the prophets, that have 
 any of their writings remaining, the 
 Jews pretend that God gave them 
 what they call Bathcol, the daughter 
 of the voice, which was a fuperna- 
 tural manifeftation of the will of God, 
 which was performed either by a 
 flrong infpiration or internal voice, or 
 elfe by a fenhble and external voice., 
 which was heard by a number of per- 
 fons fufiicient to bear teftimony of it. 
 For example, fuch was the voice that 
 was heard at the baptifm of Jefus 
 Chrill, faying, This is my beloved 
 fon, &c. Matt. iii. 17. See the ar- 
 ticles Bathcol, Ephod, Prophet, 
 &c. 
 
 With regard to the oracles of falfe 
 gods, fo famous among the antient 
 heathens, much has been faid upon 
 the fubjeft ; ar:d the learned have 
 been much divided in this matter. 
 Some have afcribed to Daemons all the 
 oracles of antiquity ; others have im- 
 puted them to the knavery of the 
 priefls, and laftly, others have pre- 
 tended that there were feveral kinds 
 of oracles : fome were illuficns and 
 tricks of the Devil, others were the 
 efTei^s of the jupgling and contrivance 
 of the prielts. The fcripture affords 
 us examples of .all thefe fjrts of oracles. 
 Balaam at the inftigati.m of his own 
 fpirit, and urged on by his avarice, 
 tearing to lofe the recompence that 
 he was promifed by Balak king of the 
 Moabites, fuggefts a diabolical ex- 
 pedient to this prince, of making the 
 
 v<^q q iiiaCiiiCS 
 
S T 
 
 [ 950 1 
 
 O T H 
 
 Ifraelltes fall into idolatry and forni- 
 cation, (Numb. xxiv. 14. xxxi. 16.) 
 by which he afTures him of a cer- 
 t;ii;i victory, or at leaft of confider- 
 able advantage againll the people of 
 God. 
 
 Micaiah the fon of Imjah, a prophet 
 of the Lord, fays, (i Kings xxii. 21, 
 &c.) that he faw the Almighty fitting 
 upon lus throne, and all the hoil of 
 heaven round about him ; and the 
 Lord faid, who fhall tempt Ahab king 
 of Ifrael, that he may go to warv^th' 
 Ramoth-gilead, and fall in the battle. 
 One anfwered after one manner, and 
 another in another. At the fame time, 
 an evil fpirit prefentcd himl'elf before 
 the Lord, and fud, I will feduce him. 
 And the Lord aflced him, how ? To 
 which Satan anfwered, I will go and 
 be a i)'ing fpirit in the mouth of his 
 prophets. And the Lord faid. Go, 
 and thou ihalt prevail. This dialogue 
 clearly proves thefe two things, Firfl, 
 that the Devil couid do nothing by 
 his own power; and fecondly, that 
 with the permifilon of God, he could 
 infpire the falfe prophets, forcerers, 
 and magicians, and make them de- 
 liver falfe oracles. 
 
 ORNAN, or AR.'^UK.'iH. Seethe 
 article Araunah. 
 
 ORPAH, a Moabitifli woman, v/ife 
 ofChilion, fon of Elimelech and Na- 
 omi. See Naomi. 
 
 OSSIFRAGE, or Osprey, a bird 
 of the falcon-kind, as big as a large 
 cock, and more generally known 
 amonp" us by the name of bald-bufl'ard 
 This bird v.'as by the ' 
 declared unclean. Lev 
 
 OSTRICH, in ornithology, a di 
 ftinft genus of birds, of the order of 
 the gallinse ; it has only two toes to 
 each foot, and thefe are both placed 
 forward ; and its head is iimple and 
 not ornamented with the appendages 
 which are com.mon to moil birds of 
 this order. I'he ollrich is the talleft 
 of all the bird-kind, meafuring feven 
 or eight feet when it ftands eredt ; 
 its legs are very long and naked, and 
 
 law of Mofes 
 xi. 13. 
 
 and the ftru£l:ure of the foot, having 
 only two toes, is particular. 
 The Hebrew word H^i?^ Jadnah, 
 which our translators have rendered 
 onvlf (Lev. xi. 16, andDeut. xiv. 15.) 
 the Septuagint, St. Jerom, Aquila, and 
 Symmachus, have tranflated OJirich j 
 and Calmet, in his commentaries up- 
 on Ifa. xiii. 21. attempts to prove it 
 fignifies the /-luafi. This bird is made . 
 the lymbol of cruelty and forgetful- 
 nefs. Job xxxix. 13, 14, Sec. Lam. 
 iv. 3. It is faid that it lays its eggs 
 upon the ground, hides them under 
 the fand, and that the {an hatches 
 them, which perhaps may have given 
 occafion to what is faid of its cruelty 
 and forgetfulnefs. 
 
 OTHiVr, fon of Shemaiah, one of 
 the moft valiant men in David's army. 
 I Chr. xxvi. 7. 
 
 OTHNIEL, the fon of Kenaz of 
 the tribe of Judah. The fcripture 
 (Jofh. XV. 17.) fays, that Othniel was 
 brother to Caleb; and (Judges i. 
 1 3.) it is exprefsly faid, that Othniel was 
 Caleb's younger brother. But from 
 hence arife fome diihculties. Firft, if 
 Caleb and Othniel had been brothers, 
 Othniel could not have married his 
 niece Achfah the daughter of Caleb. 
 Secondly the fcripture never afligns to 
 Caleb and Othniel the fame father : 
 It always names Kenaz as father to 
 Othniel, and Jephunneh as the father 
 of Caleb. Laitly, Caleb muft be 
 much older than Othniel, fmce he 
 gave Othniel his daughter Achfah in 
 marriage. Thus, it feems much better 
 to fappofe Kenaz and Jepunneh to be 
 two brothers, and that Othniel and 
 Caleb were coufm-germans, and in 
 this {ei\{e to be neaily related, or Bro- 
 thers, according to the language of 
 fcripture. Thus Achfih being but 
 fecond coufm in refped of Othniel, he 
 might marry her v/ithout doing any 
 thing contrary to the letter of the 
 Law. 
 
 Caleb having received his portion in 
 the mountains of Judah, in the midlt 
 of a country that was pofiefied by 
 
 Giants 
 
OWL 
 
 [ 95^ ] 
 
 O Z I 
 
 Giants of the race of Analc, after he 
 had taken the city of Hebron, he ad. 
 vances towards Debir, otherwifc called 
 Kirjath-fepher, and declares ; that he 
 would give his daugh_ter Achfah in 
 marriage to him that Ihould take Kir- 
 jath-fepher. Othniel took it, and had 
 Achfah to wife. But at the time that 
 the bride was brought home to her 
 hufband with the ufual folcmnity, 
 Othniel moved his wife Achlah lo afk 
 of her father Caleb a piece of watry 
 land that was near and above another 
 dry field that Caleb had given him. 
 By the Hebrew text it fhould feem, 
 that it was Achfah that defired Oth- 
 niel to afk this of Caleb, However 
 this be, it is plain, that Achfah made 
 the requeil, which was granted by 
 Caleb. See the article Ac h s a h . 
 After the death of jofhua, the Ifraelites 
 not giving themfelves the trouble to 
 exterminate the Canaanites th.at were 
 then in the land, and not having con- 
 tinued in their fidelity to the Lord, he 
 delivered them over to Chufiian-rifha- 
 thaim king of Mefopotamia, (Judges 
 iii. 4, &c.) to whom they continued in 
 fubjeilion for eight years. Then they 
 cried to the Lord, who raifed them 
 up a deliverer in the perfon of Othniel 
 the fon of Kenaz, who was filled with 
 the fpirit of God, and judged Ifrael. 
 He came into the field, and gave battle 
 to Cullian-rilhathaim, beat him, and 
 delivered Ifrael in the year of the 
 world ^599; and the country was at 
 relt for forty years. After this Othniel 
 died, but the precife year of his death 
 is not known. 
 
 OWL, StrLr, in ornithology, a ge- 
 nus of birds of the order of the accipi- 
 tres, or fuch as have the beak of an 
 uncinated or hooked figure. The 
 generical charafters of the owl are 
 that the feet have each of them four 
 toes, three of which ftand forward, 
 and one backward ; but the exterior 
 one of the three anterior is capable or 
 turning backwards. To this genus 
 belong the great horn-owl or eagle-owl, 
 commonly known among ornitnologilb 
 
 by the name of bubo ; the black nnd, 
 whitc-horn-owl, or the noftua fcan- 
 diana marina ; the leffer horn owl, or 
 the otus ; the grey owl ; the yellov/ 
 owl, the hazel-eyed owl ; the yellow- 
 eyed owl; the vareigated owl. Sec. 
 Under the article Ostrich, we have 
 Ihewn that what our tranilators of the 
 Bible have rendered owl in Levit. xi. 
 16, and Deut. xiv. 15. feveral other 
 interpreters have tranflated oftrich 3 
 and here it may be faitner obferved, 
 that the word which we have rendered 
 oftrich in Job xxxix. 13. and Lam. iv. 
 3. they have alio tranflated oftrich. 
 However by both tranfiations the owl 
 is decleared an unclean bird. When 
 Ifaiah (xiii. 2 1 ) fpeaks of Babylon's 
 being reduced to a wddernefs, he fays, 
 that the owls fnall dwell there ; and 
 the Pfalmift in his affliclion fays, that 
 he was as an owl in the defart. Pfal. 
 cii. 6. 
 
 OX. See the article Bull. 
 
 OZEM, the iixth fon of JeiTe and 
 brother of David, i Chr. ii, 15. 
 
 OZIAS, the fon of Micha, of the 
 tribe of Simeon, one of the governors 
 of Bethulia when it was beueged by 
 Holofernes. He vigoroully fapported 
 the fiege againft this general^ and 
 received Achior unto his houfe, when 
 he had been driven from the A.^yrian 
 camp. Ozias finding that at length 
 the city was reduced to great neceffity 
 for water, and that the people muti- 
 nied againft him, he promifed to fur- 
 render the place in "five days, if in 
 that time God did not fend them re- 
 lief. Judith, (vj. vii. viii ix. and x.) 
 being informed of this refolution, fent 
 to fpeak with Ozias and the other 
 leading men of the city, made a pru- 
 dent remoniirance upon their feeming 
 to prefcribe a time to the Lord, in 
 which he muft fuccour them ; encourag- 
 ed thern to patience; and without dif- 
 covering her defign, told them that, 
 Ihe would go oat in the night. Ozias 
 being at the gate of the city wheri 
 Judith departed, opened it to her, and 
 waited in the city for the fuccefs of 
 Q^q q 2 her 
 
O Z I [ 952 3 O Z N 
 
 undertaking, praying with her people OZNI, the fon of Gad, chief of 
 to God that he would be pleafed to the family of the Oznites. Numb, 
 deliver them. See the article Ju- xxvi. 16. 
 
 DITH. 
 
 PAL 
 
 AARAl, the Arbite, oneofthe 
 
 valiant men of David's army. 
 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 35. He is called 
 
 Naarai the fon of Ezbai. i 
 
 Chr. xi. 37. 
 
 PAGltiL, fon of Ocran head of the 
 tribe of Alher, who made his offering 
 to the tabernacle of the Lord, in the 
 nameof his tiibe. Numb. vii. 72. 
 
 PAHATH-A'IOAB, the name of a 
 place in the country of the Moabites. 
 Lzra. ii. 6, viii. 4. x. 30. 
 
 PALESTINE fignifies, properly, 
 the country of the Philiitines, which 
 comprehends all that part of the land 
 of PiOmife extending along the Medi- 
 terranean-Sea, from Gaza fouthward 
 as far as Lydda to the north : but in a 
 more general fenfe, it is taken for the 
 whole country of Canaan. See the 
 articles Philistines and Canaan. 
 
 PALM-TKEE, or Date-tree, a 
 genus of plants, the characters of 
 which are not yet perfciTily afcertained ; 
 the male and female flowers are on 
 difti aft plants, or on the fame fpadix. 
 In the male flowers, the general fpa- 
 tha, is compofite ; the fpadix is ra- 
 mofe ; the corolla is deeply divided 
 into three hollow, oval, fegmenls ; 
 the ftamina are three fleuder iilamenis. 
 In the female flov. ei s. the calyx is the 
 fame as in the male ; the corolla is 
 divided into thiee principal fegments 
 with as many fmall lacinia; ; the fruit 
 is an oval berry, having only one cell, 
 and in that a fmgle oileows ieed, of a 
 
 PAL 
 
 fuboval figure, with a longitudinal 
 furrow. Lin. Gener, Plant, 
 This tree was very common in Pale- 
 fline. Jericho is fometimes called the 
 city of Palm-trees. Deut. xxxiv. 3. 
 In the temple of Solomon were pi- 
 lafters made in the form of palm-trees. 
 I Kings vi. 29. It was under a palm- 
 tree that Deborah dwelt, between Ra- 
 mah and Bethel. Judges iv, 5. It 
 was probably to the multiplication of 
 this tree that the Pfalmifl: alludes, 
 when he fays, (Pfal. xcii. 12.) * The 
 ' righteous fhall flourish like the palm- 
 tree.' Jeremiah, (x. 5.) fpeaking of 
 the idols that were carried in procef- 
 fion, fays, that thcv were upright as 
 the palm-tree ; and the fpoufe in the 
 Canticles (vii. 7.) is in point of ftature 
 compared to the palm-tree. This tree 
 is a fymbol of viftcry, and v.'-as carried 
 before the conqueror in proceflions and 
 rejoicing, for having obtained a vic- 
 tory; to which an allufion is made. 
 Rev. vii. g. Befides dates, the palm- 
 tree produces a kind of honey, which 
 it is faid, is little inferior to the com- 
 mon honey ; and they likewife drew a 
 v.ine from it which was much ufed in 
 die eaftern countries. 
 
 PALSY, a difeafe, wherein the 
 body, or fome of its members, lole 
 their motion ; and fometimes, their 
 fenfation or feeling. Our Saviour 
 cured feveral paralytics by his word 
 alone. Matt. iv. 24. viii. 6, 7. ix. 2. 
 
 PALTI, the ion of Raphu, one of 
 
 the 
 
PAP 
 
 r 953 ] 
 
 PAR 
 
 the twelve fpies who were Cent to ex- 
 amine the land of Promife. Numb, 
 xiii. 9. There feems alfo to have been a 
 city of this name. See 2 Sam. xxiii. 
 26. and I Chr. xii. 27. 
 
 PALTIEL, the fonof Azzan,of the 
 tribe of Ifiachar, was one of the com- 
 miflioncrs that were appointed to make 
 a dillribution of rhe land of Promife. 
 Numb, xxxiv. 26. 
 
 PAMPHYLIA, a province of Afia 
 Minor, which gives name to that part 
 of the Mediterranean-fea which wafhes 
 its coafts. Aftsxxvii. 5. To the fouth 
 it is bounded by the Mediterranean, 
 and to the north by Pifidia ; having 
 Lydia to the well, and Cilicia to the 
 eafl. Wells^s Geography. 
 St. Paul and St. Barnabas preached at 
 Perga in Pamphylia. Acts xiii. 1 3. and 
 xiv. 24. 
 
 PAPER, a plant or kind of bulrufh, 
 which grows in Egypt, upon the banks 
 of the Nile. Ifa. xix. 7. The Egyp- 
 tians applied it to feveral ufes, as to 
 make bafkets, {hoes, clothes, little 
 boats to fwim in upon the Nile, and 
 paper to write upon. It was of this 
 that the little ark was made in which 
 the parents of Mofes expofed him up- 
 on the banks of the Nile. As to the 
 writing paper made ufe of by the an- 
 tients, it was very different from that 
 in ule among us ; and was compofed 
 of the leaves of the paper-reeds, from 
 whence it has its name. This is faid 
 to be their manner of making it. The 
 trunk of the plant is compofed of fe- 
 veral leaves or films placed one over 
 another, which may be peeled off, 
 and feparated with a needle. They 
 were afterwards Itretched out upon a 
 wet table, to the length and breadth 
 of the intended leaf of paper. Over 
 the firft layer of the leaves of paper, 
 they put fome thin parte, or only fome 
 of the muddy v/ater of the Nile, a 
 little warmed ; upon which they fpread 
 a fecond layer of the leaves of the 
 plant. Then they let it dry by the 
 iun. The leaves that are ncareil the 
 heart of the plant are the fiiielt, and 
 make the moft valuable paper. 
 
 PAPHOS, a celebrated city of Cy- 
 prus, lying on the weftern coaft of the 
 ifland, where Venus (who from hence 
 took the name of Paphia) had her moft 
 antient and celebrated temple ; and 
 here the Roman proconful Sergius 
 Paulus, whom St. Paul converted to 
 chriilianity, had his feat or refidence. 
 Ads xiii. 6. 
 
 PARABLE. The parabolical, enig- 
 matical, figurative, and fententious way 
 of fpeaking, was the language of the 
 eaftern fages and learned men ; and 
 nothing was more infupportable than 
 to hear a fool utter parables. Prov. 
 xxvi. 7. * The legs of the lame are 
 
 * not equal; fo is a parable in the 
 
 * mouth of fools.' 
 
 The prophets made ule of parables, to 
 give a llronger impreflion to prince 
 and people, of the threatnings or of 
 the promifes they made to them. Na- 
 than reproves David under the parable 
 of a rich man that had taken away 
 and killed the lamb of a poor man. 2 
 Sam. xii. 2, 3, &c. The woman of 
 Tekoah, that was hired by Joab to 
 reconcile the mind of the fame prince 
 towards his fon Abfalom, propoled to 
 him the parable of her two ions that 
 fought together in the field, and one 
 of which having killed the other, they 
 were going to put the murtherer to 
 death, and fo deprive her of both her 
 fonsatonce. /V/. xiv. 2, 3, &c. Jotham, 
 fon of Gideon, propofed to the men 
 of Shechem the parable of the bram- 
 ble of Libanus, v/hom the trees had a 
 mind to choole for their king, judw, 
 ix. 7,B,&c. The prophets often re- 
 prove the infidelity of Jerufa'em under 
 the parable of an adulterous wife. 
 They delcribe the violence of fuch 
 princes as are enemies to the people 
 of God, under the reprefentations of 
 lions, eagles, bears, &c. 
 Our -Saviour in the gofpel (Matt, xiii, 
 10.) feldom fpeaks otherwile to the 
 people but in parableh. He made ufe 
 of them to verify the prophecy of 
 Ifaiah, (vi. 9.) who foretold, that the 
 people (hould fee without knowing, 
 CLq q 3 and 
 
PAR [95 
 
 and hear without underftanding, and 
 fliould continue in their bhndnefs and 
 hardne's of heart, in the midft of the 
 inilruiTcions they fhould receive. There 
 are feme parables in the New Tefta- 
 ment, which are fuppoicd to be hif- 
 tories ; and there are others, in which 
 our Saviour feems to allude to fome 
 points of the hiitories of thofe times. 
 
 PARADISE, according to the ori- 
 ginal meaning of the word, fignifies 
 an orchard, or plantation of fruit-trees. 
 The Septuagint make ufc of the word 
 paradife, when they fpeak of the gar- 
 den of Eden, which the Lord planted 
 at the be^innins of the world, and 
 placed Adam and Eve therem : and 
 tliis famous garden is commonly known 
 by the name of the Terreflrial Para- 
 dife. There have been many anxious 
 enquiries about its fituation. Some 
 have thought that it never exifted at 
 all, and that whatever is faid of it in 
 fcripture, ought to be taken allegori- 
 cally. Others believe it was out of 
 the confines of this world. Others 
 have pretended, that it was only m the 
 beginning, cr before the creation of 
 other material beings. It has, been 
 placed in the third heaven, in the orb 
 of the moon, in the moon itfelf, in 
 the middle region of the air, above 
 .the earth, under tlie earth, in a dillanj: 
 place concealed from the knov>'ledge of 
 jnen, in the place which is now poii'efl"^ 
 ed by the Cafpian fea, under the arftic 
 pole, and in places to the utmoft fou- 
 thernregions. There is hardly any part 
 of the world, in v. high it has not been 
 fought for ; in Afia, in Africa, in Eu- 
 rope, in America; in Tartary, upon 
 the banks of the Ganges, in the In- 
 dies, in China, in the ifland of Ceylon, 
 in Armenia, under the Equator ; in 
 JVlefopotamia, in Syria, in Perha, in 
 Babylonia, in Arabia, In Palcllir^e, in 
 Ethiopia^ where the mountains of the 
 moon are ; near the mountains of Li- 
 isanus^ Aritiiibanr.s, and Pamafcus, 
 gee the article Eden. 
 in the books of the New Teflament, 
 ^e word paradife js put for a place of 
 
 4 ] PAR 
 
 delight, where the fouls of the blefTetl 
 enjoy everlafting happinefs. Thus 
 jefus Chrill tells the penitent thief up- 
 on the crofs, ' To day Ihalt thou be 
 ' with me in paradife ;' that is, in the 
 ftate of the blelTed. Luke xxiii. 43. 
 And St. Paul, fpeaking of himfelf in 
 the third perfon, fays, (2 Cor. xii. 4.) 
 ' I knew a man that was caught up 
 ' into paradife, and heard unfpeakablq 
 
 * words, which it is not lawful for a 
 ' man to utter.' Lafily, Jefus Chrill, 
 in the Revelations, (ii. 7.) i;^ys, ' To 
 
 * him that overcomedi I will give to 
 
 * eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
 ' midft of the paradife of God ;' where 
 allufion is made to the tree of life that 
 grew in the terreflrial paradife. 
 
 PARAN, or El-paran, a defart 
 of Arabia Petrea, to the fouth of the 
 land of Promiie, and to the north-eall 
 of the gulpli Elanitis. Chedorlaomer 
 and his allies coming to make war 
 with the kings of Pentapolis, ravaged 
 the country as far as the plains of Pa- 
 ran. Gen. xiv. 6. Hagar being fent 
 away from the houfe of Abraham, re- 
 tired into the wildernefs of Paran, 
 where Ihe lived with her fon IJhmael, 
 id, xxi. zi. The Ifraehtes having de- 
 camped from Sinai, came into the de- 
 fart of Parah. Numb. x. 12. Jt was 
 from hence that Mofes fent out fpies, 
 to bring intelligence concerning the 
 land of Promife ; {id. xiii. 3, 26.) and 
 confequently Kadelh is in the wilder- 
 nefs of Paran, lince it was from KadefH 
 thefe men were fent. Mofes feems to 
 place mount Sinai in the country of 
 Paran, when he fays, (Deut. xxxiii. 2.) 
 that the Lord appeared to the Ifrae- 
 lites upon the mount of Paran. Hab- 
 bakuk (iii. 3.) feems to fay the fame 
 thing. When David was perfecuted>, 
 by Saul, he withdrew into the wilder- 
 nefs of Paran, near Maon and Carmel. 
 I Sam. XXV. i, z. Hadad, fon of the 
 king of Edom, was carried v/hen a 
 child into Egypt, i Kings xi. 18. 
 Thofe who conduced him came from 
 the eauern parts of Idumsa into the 
 cour4Cry of Midian, from thence into ' 
 
 the 
 
T» A R 
 
 r 955 1 
 
 PAR 
 
 'Cty country of Paran, and then into 
 Kgypt. The greatelt part of the ha- 
 bitations of this country were dug in 
 the rocks, according to Jofephus ; and 
 it was there that Simon of Gerafa ga- 
 thered together all that he took from 
 his enemies. 
 
 Paran was a city of Arabia Petrea, 
 fituate at three days journey from the 
 city of Elah towards the call. Eufe- 
 bius tells us, it was this city that gave 
 name to the defart of Paran. 
 
 PARENTS. This word is properly 
 faid of the father and mother, but is 
 extended alfo to all others that are re- 
 lated by blood, efpecially in a direft 
 line upwards. The fcripture com- 
 mands children to honour their pa- 
 rents ; (Exod. XX. 12.) that is, to obey 
 them, to fuccour them, to have an in- 
 ward and outward refpefl for them, 
 to give them all forts of afhflance that 
 nature, and their and our circumflan- 
 ces ihall require. This is the extent 
 and fignilication of the word ' to ho- 
 
 * nour.* Chriil in the gofpel con- 
 demns that corrupt explication that 
 the doftors of the law gave to this pre- 
 cept ; (iViatt. XV. 5, 6.) teaching that 
 a child was then dilengaged from the 
 obligation of fupporting his parents, 
 and giving them necelTary aillilance, 
 when he faid, * It is a gift by what- 
 
 * foever thou mightft be profited by 
 
 * me.' As if they had faid, I am no 
 longer mailer of my own eftate, it is 
 confecrated to ' ^e Lord : but you will 
 have your fhare in the merit of the 
 offering. See the article Core an. 
 
 PARMASHTA, the feventh fon of 
 Haman, (Efth. ix. 9.) who was put to 
 death together with his father. 
 
 PARMENAS, one of the feven firft 
 deacons who were chofcn with St. Ste- 
 phen. Aclsvi. 5, 6. We have nothing 
 certain concerning either the life or 
 death of Parmenas. 
 
 PAROSH. The children of Parolh 
 returned from the captivity of Baby- 
 lon, to the number of two thouiand 
 one hundred and feventy-two. Ezra 
 ij. 3. viii. 3. X. 25. 
 
 PARSHANDATHA, the eldefl Con 
 of Haman, hanged by the Jews along 
 with his father. Ellh. ix. 7. 
 
 PARTHIANS, the fame with the 
 Perfians known in fcripture by the 
 name of Elamites, till tov/ards the 
 time of Cyrus. They were called 
 Perfians in the time of the prophets; 
 and Parthians about the time of our 
 Saviour. However, the name Parthi- 
 ans we meet with only in the A6ts of 
 the apoflles, (ii. 9.) where they appear 
 as diltintt from the Elamites, though, 
 they originally make but one people. 
 See El AM. 
 
 PARTRIDGE, in ornithology, is a 
 fpecies of tetrao, the generical charac- 
 ters whereof are, that the part of the 
 head that is over the eyes, is naked 
 and papiUofe. The common partridge 
 is the tetrao, with a naked fcarlet 
 mark behind the eyes. This bird is 
 too well known to need a farther de- 
 fcription : it is common in the fields ; 
 and is called by ornithologies per- 
 dix. But befides the com.Tion kind, 
 there is another fomewhat larger fpe- 
 cies, called the red-legged partridge, 
 with a grey tail, variegated in the up- 
 per part with brown. 
 In Jerem. xvii. 1 1 . we read as follows. 
 ' As the partridge fitteth on eggs, and 
 
 * hatcheth i/;>t;m not ; fo he that getteth 
 
 * riches, and not by right, Ihall leave 
 
 * them in the midll of his days, and at 
 ' his end fhall be -a fool.' Which is 
 explained by Mr. Pool as follows. 
 
 It is no wonder if we cannot be certain 
 as to the fenfe of thefe words, fo far 
 as they concern natural hillory, vyhen 
 we are not certain what bird it is 'to 
 which this doth relate. We tranflate 
 it partridge : others will have it to be 
 a cucko^w : but certain it is, that it is 
 the fame word which we tranflate par- 
 tridge ; (i Sam. xxvi. 20.) and cuc- 
 kows ufe not to be much hunted af- 
 ter. How the partridge is faid to iit 
 on eggs, and hatch them not, is yet a 
 greater queltion. It may be occanon- 
 ed fo many ways, viz. either fitting 
 upon wind-eggs, or being killed be- 
 CLq q 4. " fore 
 
PAS 
 
 195^1 
 
 PAS 
 
 fore the eggs are hatched ; or having 
 its eggs deftroyed by the male par- 
 tridge, or by fome dog or other ver- 
 niine ; or, its neft being found, having 
 her eggs taken from her, that it is hard 
 to determine which the prophet means. 
 Of all others, I leaft approve of that 
 which Jerom makes the [euk, though 
 the thing be true, (if we may believe 
 Cafliodorus and feveral na:ur .1 hifto- 
 rians, Aldrovandus, &c.) that par- 
 tridges have fuch a love and defire to 
 hatch young ones, that having loll 
 their own eggs, they v.ill rtsal the 
 eggs of other paru i.igcs, and hatch 
 them ; which being hatched, the y.'ung 
 ones knowing the cry of their proper 
 dams, hearing them call, leave the 
 partridge that hatched them ; (which 
 is one thing quoted by Aldrovandus, 
 to fhevv tbefagacity of that bird) but 
 if this were the feni'e, the words would 
 be, ' as the partridge fitteth on eggs, 
 
 * and hatcheth them, but enjoyeth 
 
 * them not;' whereas they are, ' hatch- 
 
 * eth them not ;' that is, having loft 
 them, eiiher by fome man that hath 
 taken them from her ; or by fome 
 vermine, or wild beail:. Fool's Atinct. 
 in Loc. 
 
 The words in the original are, J^"ip 
 "1^^ K'^I "^.n ^'•'hich the Septuagint 
 tranflate l^m-m mf^l^,, &c. ♦ The par- 
 
 * tridge cried, it gathered together 
 
 * what it had not produced ;' and 
 fome tranflate the Hebrew, * The 
 
 * partri'-'ge lays many eggs, but does 
 
 * not hatch them all.' Le Clerc, up- 
 on the authority of Bochart, under- 
 fiands the Hebrew word hre here, to 
 jjf^nify a "joocdcock. Le Clerc's tran- 
 flation is as follows : Rujlicula cva cul- 
 l:gU,fcd n:n park : facit fibi di'vitias, 
 fed fine jure, mediis juis diebus tus rehn- 
 qutt, a:que ad extrcnmm ft-dlta eji. 
 
 PARUAH, father of Jeho'lhaphat, 
 of the tribe of Iffach^r. This Jcho- 
 fhaphat was made head or governor 
 of the tribe of lilachar, by bolornoii. 
 J Kings iv. 17. 
 
 PASHUR. The children of Pafhur 
 yevarned, fi;Qm ^abyiqn to the n^nitt.- 
 
 of one thoufand two hundred and fo> 
 
 feven. Ezra ii. 38. Nehem. vii. 41. 
 
 PASSOVER, a folemn feftival of 
 the jews, inllituted in commemoration 
 of their coming out of Egypt ; becaufe 
 the night before their departure, the 
 deftroying angel, who put to death the 
 firft-born of the Egyptians, paiTed over 
 the houfes of the Hebrews without en- 
 tering therein, becaufe they were mark- 
 ed with the blood of the lamb, which 
 was killed the evening before, and 
 which for this reafon was called the 
 pafchal lamb. 
 
 The following is what God ordained 
 concerning the pafTover of the Jews. 
 Exod. xii. The month of the coming 
 forth from Egjpt was looked upon 
 from this time to be the firft month of 
 the facred or ecclefiaftical year, and the 
 fourteenth day of this month, between 
 the two vefpers, that is, between the 
 fun's decline and his fetting; or ra- 
 ther according to our manner of reck- 
 oning, betv-'een two o'clock in the af- 
 ternoon and fix o'clock in the evening 
 at the equinox, they were to kill the 
 pafchal lamb, and to abftain from 
 leavened bread. The day following 
 being the fifteenth, counting from fix 
 o'clock of the foregoing evening, 
 which concluded the fourteenth, was 
 the grand feaft of the pafTover, which 
 continued feven days. But it was only 
 the firli and the feventh day that were 
 folemn. The lamb that was killed 
 ought to be without any defeft, a 
 male, and yeaned that year. If no 
 lamb could be found, they might take 
 a kid. They killed a Iamb or a kid 
 in every family ; and if the number 
 of thofc that lived in the houfe was 
 not fulHcient to cat a lamb, they might 
 join two houfes together. 
 With the blood of the pafchal lamb 
 they fprinkl^d the door-polls and lintel 
 of every houfe, that the deftroying 
 angel, at the fight of the blood, might 
 pals over them, and fave the Hebrev]/ 
 children. They were to eat the lamb. 
 the fame night that followed the facri- 
 fic; ; they eat it xcafted, with unlea^- 
 
 v?Be4 - 
 
PAS 
 
 [ 9S1 ] 
 
 P AS 
 
 Vened bread, and a fallad of wild let- 
 tuce. The Hebrew fays literally, with 
 bitter things, as fuppofe niuftard, or 
 any thing of this nature to give a re- 
 lifh. It was forbid to eat any part of 
 it raw, or boiled in water, nor were 
 they to break a bone ; (Exod. xii. 46. 
 Numb. ix. 12. John xix. 36.) and if 
 any thing remained to the day follow- 
 ing, it was thrown into the fire. They 
 that eat it were to be in the pofture of 
 travellers, having their reins girt, 
 their fhoes on their feet, their Itaves 
 in their hands, and eating in a hurry. 
 But this lail part of the ceremony was 
 but little obferved, at leall it was of 
 no obligation, but only upon that night 
 they came forth but of Egypt, l^'or 
 the whole eight days of the paffover 
 no leavened bread was to be ufed ; 
 and whoever fliould eat any, was threat- 
 ned to be cut off from his people. 
 With regard to the ceremonies which 
 are obferved in relation to the bread, 
 fee the afticle Bread. 
 They kept the firft and lafl: day of the 
 feaft, yet fo as that it was allowed to 
 drefs viftuals, which was forbidden on 
 the Sabbath-day. The obligation of 
 keeping the paffover was fo Itrift, that 
 whoever Ihould negleft to do it, was 
 condemned to death. Numb. ix. 13. 
 But thofe who had any lawful impedi- 
 ment, as a journey, ficknefs, or any 
 uncleannefs, voluntary or involuntary; 
 for example, thofe that had been pre- 
 fent at a funeral, or by any other ac- 
 cident had been defiled, were to defer 
 the celebration of the pafibver till the 
 iecond month of the ecclefiallical year, 
 or to the fourteenth day of the month 
 Jiar, which anfwers to April and May. 
 It was thus the Lord ordered iViofes, 
 upon the occafioa of the enquiry of 
 forae Ifraelites, who had been obliged 
 to pay their laft offices to fome of their 
 relations, and who being thus pollut- 
 ed, were not capable of partaking of 
 thepafchalficrifice. 2 Chr. xxx. 1,2, 
 &c. 
 
 'J 'he modern Jews obferve in general 
 the fume ceremonies that were pradiied 
 
 by their anceftors, in the celcbratloa 
 of the pafibver. On tlie fourteenth 
 of Nifan, the firll-born fall in memay 
 of God's fmiting the firit-born of tie 
 Egyptians. The morning prayers a-e 
 the fame with thofe faid on other fefli- 
 vals. They take the roll of the pei- 
 tateuch out of the cheft, and read s 
 far as the end of the twelfth chapte 
 of Exodus, and what is contained v. 
 the eiglueenth chapter of Number; 
 relating to the paffover. The matroi 
 of the family then fpreads a table, an( 
 fets on it two unleavened cakes, an( 
 two pieces of the lamb, a fhoulder boil 
 ed, and another roafted, to pui 
 them in mind that God delivered 
 them with a ftretched-out arm. To 
 this they add fome fmall filhes, be- 
 caufe of the Leviathan ; a hard egg, 
 becaufe of the Ziz; fome meal, be- 
 caufe of the Behemoth, (thefe three 
 animals being appointed for the feaft 
 of the eledl in the other life) and peas 
 and nuts for the children, to provoke 
 their curiofity to afk the realon of this 
 ceremony. They likewife ufe a kind 
 of niuftard, which has the appearance 
 of mortar, to reprefent their making 
 bricks in Egypt. The father of the 
 family fits down with his children and 
 flaves, becaufe on this day all are irzz. 
 Being fet down, he takes bitter herbs, 
 and dips them in the muftard, then 
 eats them, and diftributes to the reft. 
 Then they eat of the lamb, the hiftory 
 and inftitution of which is at that time 
 recited by the mafter of the family. 
 The whole repaft is attended with 
 hymns and prayers They pray for 
 he prince under v. 'lofe dominion they 
 live, according to the advice of Jere- 
 miah, (xxix. 7.) ' Seek the peace of 
 ' the city whither I have caufed you to 
 
 * be carried away captives, and pray 
 
 * unto the Lord for it : for in the peace 
 
 * thereof fhall ye have peace.' See the 
 article Feast, Sec. 
 
 The fame things are put in praftice 
 the two follov/ing days ; and the fefti- 
 val is concluded by the ceremony hab- 
 dala or dilliuaion. This ceremony is 
 
PAS l95n 
 
 performed at the clofing of the Sab- tification 
 balh day, at which time the mafler of 
 the houie pronounces certain benedic- 
 ticns, accompanied with certain for- 
 imlities, requelting that every thing 
 nay fuccced well the week following, 
 ilfter going out of the fynagogue, they 
 tien eat leavened bread lor the laft 
 tbe. LeoofModena, P. iii. c. 3. and 
 ie Rabbins. 
 
 Vhile the temple was ftanding, they 
 Vought their lambs thither, and facri- 
 Ced them, offering the blood to the 
 j-ieft, who poured it out at the foot of 
 te altar. 
 
 iihe paffover was typically prediftive 
 of Ciuiit our chriftian paiTover. i Cor. 
 V. 7. As the deftroying angel pafTed 
 over the houfes marked with th,- blood 
 of the pafclaal lamb, fo the wrath of 
 God paiies over them whofe fouls are 
 iprinkled with the blood of Chrift. 
 fThe pafchal lamb was killed before 
 Ifrael was delivered, fo it is neceffary 
 Chrili {hould fulFer before we could 
 te redeemed. It was killed before 
 Mofes's law or Aaron's facrilices were 
 enjoined, to Ihevv that deliverance 
 comes to mankind by none of them ; 
 but only the true palTover, that 
 lamb of God flain from the founda- 
 tion of the world. Rom. iii. 25. Heb. 
 ix. 14. It was killed the firfc month 
 of the year, which prefigured that 
 Chriil ftiould fuffer death in this 
 jnonth. John xviii. 28. It was killed 
 in the evening. Exud. xii.6. So Chrift 
 fufiered in the laft days, and at this 
 time of the day. Matt, xxvii. 46. Heb. 
 j. 2. At even alfo the fun fets, which 
 Ihews that it was the fun of righ- 
 
 teoufnefs who was to iuffer and die, 
 and that at his pafTion univerfal dark- 
 nefs fliould be upon the vvhole earth. 
 jLuke xxiii. 44. I'hc paffover was 
 iroailed wiih Ere, to deuoie the Iharp 
 and dreadful pains whiv.h Chrift fhould 
 fuffer, not only from men, but from 
 .God alfo. It was to be eaten with 
 .bitter herbs, not only to put them in 
 .remembrance of their bitter bondage 
 .in iigyptj but alfo to typify our mor- 
 
 PAT 
 
 to fin, and readinefs to un- 
 dergo affliftions for Chrift. Col. i. 24. 
 
 PATARA, a maritime city of Ly- 
 cia. Ads xxi. i . St. Paul in his paf- 
 fage from Philippi to Jerufalem, came 
 to Miletus, thence to Coos, then to 
 Rhodes, and from Rhodes to Patara, 
 where having found a ftiip that was 
 bound for Phoenicia, he went on board, 
 and arrived at Jerufalem, to be at the 
 feaft of Pentecoft. 
 
 PATHROS, a city and canton of 
 Egypt, of which the prophets Jeremiah 
 and Ezekiel make mention. Jerem. 
 xliv. I, 15. Ezek. xxix. 14. xxx. 14. 
 We do not very well know its fitua- 
 tion, though Pliny, and Ptolemy the 
 geographer, fpeak of it by the name of 
 Phaturis ; and it appears to have been 
 in upper Egypt. Ifaiah (xi, 2.) calls 
 it Pathros ;and it is the country of the 
 Pathrufira, the pofterity ofMizraim, 
 of whom Mofes fpeaks. Gen. x. 14. 
 Ezekiel threatens them with an entire 
 ruin. The Jews retired thither not- 
 withftanding the remonftrances of Je- 
 remiah ; and the Lord fays by Ifaiah, 
 that he will bring them back from 
 thence. 
 
 PATHRUSIM, the fifth fon of 
 Mizraim ; (Gen. x. 14.) he peopled 
 the canton of Pathros in Egypt, already 
 Ipoken of in the preceding article. 
 
 PATMOS, an illand of the ^gean 
 fea, one of the Sporades, whither the 
 apoftle and evangelift St. John (Rev. 
 i. 9.) was baniftied, in the year of 
 Chrift- 94. It was in this ifland that 
 he had his revelations. The greateft 
 part of interpreters think, that he wrote 
 them in the fame place, during the 
 two years of his exile ; but others 
 think, that he did not commit them to 
 writing, till after his return to Ephefus. 
 The ifland of Patmos is between the 
 ifland of Icaria and the promontory of 
 IVliletus. Nothing has done it more 
 honour, than to have been the place 
 of the banifhment oi St. John. It is 
 now called Patino, or Padino, or Pat- 
 mol, or Palmofa. Its circuit is five 
 and twenty or thirty miles. It has a 
 
 city 
 
P A U 
 
 [ 959 1 
 
 P A U 
 
 city called. Patmos, with a harbour, 
 and fome monafleiiesof Greek monks. 
 They fliew you a cave, where they 
 pretend St. John writ his Revelations. 
 
 PATROBAS, a difciple of the apo- 
 ftles, mentioned by St. Paul. Rom. >:vi. 
 14, 15. He was at Rome in the year 
 of Chrift 58 : but no particulars of his 
 life are come to our knowledge. 
 
 PAU, a city of Edom, tlie habita- 
 tion of king Hadar. Gen. xxxvi. 39. 
 
 PAUL, formerly named Saul, was 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, a native of 
 Tarfus in Cilicia, a pharifee by pro- 
 feffion ; firlt a perfecutorof the church, 
 3nd afterwards a difciple of Jefus 
 Chrift, and ap6ftle of the Gentiles, It 
 js thought he was born about two 
 years before our Saviour, fuppofmg 
 that he lived fixty-eight years, as we 
 read in a homily which is in the fixth 
 tome of St. Chryfoftom's works. The 
 Ebionites related feveral particulars of upon the road, and now drawing near 
 
 At the time of the perfecution that was 
 Taifed againft the churcri, after the 
 death of St. Stephen, Saul was one of 
 thofe that fhewed moft violence in dif. 
 trefling the believers. Gal. i. 13. and 
 Adls xxvi. 1 1 . He entered into their 
 houfes, and drew out by force both 
 men and women, loaded them with 
 chains, and fent them to prifon. Ads 
 viii. 3. and xxii. 4. He even entered 
 into the fynagogues, where he caufed 
 thofe to be beaten with rods that be- 
 lieved in Jefus Chnft, compelling them 
 to blafpheme the name of the Lord. 
 And having got credentials from the 
 high-prieft Caiaphas, and the elders 
 of the Jews, to the chief Jews of Da- 
 maicus, with power to bring to Jeru- 
 falem all the chriltians he fliould find 
 there, he went away full of threats, 
 and breathing nothing but blood. 
 Adts ix. 1,2, 3, &c. But as he was 
 
 the education, of the family, and of 
 the converfation of St. Paul ; but they 
 do not deferve to be fet down here. 
 He was a Roman citizen, (Afts xxii. 
 27, 28.) becaufe Auguftus had given 
 the freedom of the city to all the free- 
 men of Tarfus, in confideration of 
 their firm adherence to his interefts. 
 
 to Damafcus, all on a fudden about 
 noon, he perceived a great light to 
 come from heaven, which encompalfed 
 him and all thofe that were with him. 
 This fplendor threw them on the 
 ground, and Saul heard a voice that 
 faid to him, ' Saul, Saul, why perfe- 
 cuteft thou me ?' It was Jefus Chrift 
 
 His parents fent him early to Jerufa- that fpoke to him ; to whom Saul an- 
 
 Jem, where he ftudied the law at the 
 feet of Gamaliel a famous dottor. id. 
 xxii. 3. He made very great progrefs 
 in his ftudies, and his life was always 
 blamelefs before men ; being very zea- 
 lous for the whole obfervation of the 
 law of Mofes. id. xxvi. 4, 5. But his 
 ^eal carried him too far ; he perfecut- 
 ed the church, and infulted Jefus 
 Chrift in his members ; ( i Tim. i. 13.) 
 and when the procornartyr St. Stephen 
 was ftoned, Saul was not only con- 
 fenting to his death, but he even flood 
 
 fwered, * Who art thou. Lord ?' And 
 the Lord replied to him, ' I am Jefus 
 ' of Nazareth whom thou perfecuteft ; 
 
 * it is hard for thee to kick againft the 
 ' pricks.' Saul all in confternation 
 alked, ' Lord, what is it that thou 
 
 * wouldeft have me do?' Jefus bid 
 him arife and go to Damafcus, where 
 the will of the Lord ftioald be revealed 
 to him. 
 
 Saul then rofe from the ground, and 
 though his eyes were open, yet he 
 could not fee at all ; but his compa- 
 
 by and took care of the cloaths of nions led him by the hand, and brought 
 
 thofe that ftoned him ; (Adls vii. 58, him to Damafcus, where he continued 
 
 59.) ftoning hip as it were by proxy, three days without the ufe of his fight, 
 
 and by the hands of others. This artd without taking any nouriftiment. 
 
 happened in the thirty-tiiird year of Helodged at the houfe of a Jew nam- 
 
 the common ^ra, fome time after oar ed Judas. On the thu-d day, the Lord 
 
 - Saviour's death, commanded a difciple of liis named 
 
 I Ananias, 
 
P A U 
 
 [9^ol 
 
 P A U 
 
 Ananias, to go to find out Saul, to lay 
 his hands upon him, and to cure his 
 blindnefs. And as Ananias made ex- 
 cufes, faying that this man was one of 
 the moll violent perfecutors of the 
 church, the Lord faid to him, Go and 
 find him, becaufe this man is an in- 
 ftrument that 1 have chofen, to carry 
 my name before the gentiles, before 
 kings, and before the children of l{- 
 rael ; for I will flievv hiui how many 
 things he muft fufFcr for my name. 
 Anaiiias went thcicfore, and found 
 Saul, laid his hand upon him, and re- 
 llored him to his fight ; then rinng, 
 lie was baptized, and fiUed with the 
 Holy Gholt. After this having eaten, 
 }ie recovered his ilrength, and conti- 
 nued forae days with the difciples that 
 were at Damaicus, preaching in the 
 Synagogues, and proving tliat Jefus 
 was the Meffiah. 
 
 Having preached feme time at Da- 
 jnafcus, he went from thence into Ara- 
 bia, (Gal. i. 17.) probably into the 
 neighbourhood of Damafcus, being 
 then under the government of Aretas 
 king of Arabia ; and having remain- 
 ed there for a little while, he returned 
 to Damafcus, where he began again to 
 preach the gofpeL The Jews could 
 . net bear to Tee the progrefs that the 
 gcfpel made here ; and lo refolved to 
 put him to death ; and they gained 
 to their fide the governor of Damafcus, 
 who was to apprehend him, and to 
 deliver him to them. Of this Saul 
 had early notice ; and knowing that 
 the gates of the city were guarded 
 night and day, to prevent him from 
 mz-king his efcape, he was let down 
 over the wall in a bafket. And com- 
 ing to Jerufalem to fee Peter, (Gal. i. 
 38.) the difciples were fearful of hav- 
 ing any correspondence with him, not 
 believing him to be a convert. But 
 Earnabas having brought him to the 
 apoftles, Saul related to them the man- 
 ner of his converfion, and all that had 
 followed in confequeuce of it. Then 
 he began to preacii both to the Jews 
 md Gentiles, and f^oke to them with 
 
 fuch flrength of argument, that not 
 being able to withftand him inreafon- 
 ing, they refolved to kill him. For 
 this reafon the brethren brought him 
 to Cjefarca of Palclh'ne, from whence 
 he came, probubiy by fea, into his 
 own country TaVfus in 'Jilicia. 
 There he con.ii-oed about five or fix 
 years, from tlie year of Chrill 37, to 
 the year 4 ; when Barnabas coming 
 to Antioch by the order of the apo- 
 ftles, and there having found many 
 chriltians, went to Tarfus to fee Saul, 
 and brought him with him to Anti- 
 och, (Aftsxi. 20, 25, 2b.) where they 
 continued together a whole year, 
 preaching to and inftruding the faith- 
 ful. During this time, there happened 
 a great famine in Judea, (?V. tL 27, 
 28, &c.) and the Chrillians of Antioch 
 having made fome coUeftions to afiill 
 their brethren at Jerufalem, they made 
 choice of Paul and Ua; nabas to go thi- 
 ther with their offering. They arriv- 
 ed there in the year of Chrift 44, and 
 having acquitted themfelvcs of their 
 coniraiflion, they returned again to 
 Antioch. They had not been there 
 long, but God warned them by the 
 prophtts he had in this church, th.it 
 he had appointed them to carry his 
 word into other places. Then the 
 church betook themfelves to falling 
 and praying, and the prophets Simeon, 
 Lucius, and Manaen laid their hands 
 on them, and fent them to preach 
 whither the Holy Ghoft fhould con- 
 duft them. And it was probably a- 
 bout this time, that is, about the year 
 of Chrilf 44, that Paul being wrapt 
 up into the third heaven, favv there ii>- 
 effable things, and which were above 
 the comprehenfion of man. 2 Cor. xii. 
 2, 3, 4. and Afts xiii. 4, 5,6, &c. 
 Saul and Barnabas went firft into Cy- 
 prus, where they began to preach in 
 the fynagogues of tire Jews. When 
 t!;ey had gone over the whole ifland, 
 they there iound a Jewilh magician 
 called Bar-jefus, who was witii the 
 procoaiul Sergius PauUis ; and v/ho re- 
 filled them, iiiid endeavoured to pre- 
 vent 
 
P A U [96 
 
 vent the proconful from embracing 
 chrirtianity : whereupon St. Paul llruck 
 him with blindnefs, of which miracle 
 the proconful, being an eye-wirnefs, 
 was converted, as related more at 
 large under the article Bar-jesus. 
 From this converfion, which happened 
 at the city of Paphos, in the year of 
 Chrifl 45, many think, that the apo- 
 ftle firii: began to bear the name of 
 Paul, which St. Luke always gives him 
 afterwards, as is fuppofed in memory 
 of his converting Sergius Paulas. Some 
 believe that he changed his name upon 
 his own converfion; and Chryfoflom 
 will have this change to take place at 
 his ordination, when he received his 
 million at Antioch ; while others fay, 
 he took the name Paul only v/hen he 
 began to preach to the Gentiles : and 
 finally, feveral are of opinion, that he 
 went by the names of both Saul and 
 Paul, like many other Jews who had 
 one Hebrew name, and another Greek 
 or Latin one. 
 
 From the ille of Cyprus, St. Paul and 
 his company went to Perga in Pam- 
 phylia, where John Mark left them, 
 to return to Jerufalem : but making 
 no flay at Perga, they came to Anti- 
 och in Pifidia ; where going into the 
 fynagogue, and being defired to fpeak, 
 St. Paul made them a long difcourfe, 
 by which he Ihewed, that Jefus Chrilt 
 was the Meifiah foretold by the pio- 
 phets, and declared by John the Bap- 
 tift ; that he had been unjuftly put to 
 death by the malice and jealoufy of 
 the Jews ; and that he rofe again the 
 third day. They heard him very at- 
 tentively, and he was defired to dif- 
 courfe again on the fame fubjed the 
 next Sabbath-day ; and feveral, both 
 Jews and Gentiles, followed them, to 
 receive particular inllrudions more at 
 leifure. On the Sabbath-day follow- 
 ing, almoil all the city met together 
 to hear the woid of God : but the 
 Jews, feeing the concourie of people, 
 were moved with envy at it, oppofed, 
 with blafphemies, what St. Paul faid ; 
 and not being able to bear the happy 
 
 I ] 
 
 P A O 
 
 progrefs of the gofpel in this coimtiy, 
 they raifed a perfecution againft the 
 two apoilles, and drove them away 
 from thence : whereupon Paul and 
 Barnabas, (baking off the dull upon 
 their feet againfl them, came from An- 
 tioch in Pifidia to Iconium. Being 
 come thither, they preached in their 
 fynagogue, and converted a great 
 number, both of Jews and Gentiles ; 
 and God confirmed their commiflion 
 by a great number of miracles. Afts 
 xiv. 1 , 2, Sec. In the merm time, the 
 unbelieving Jews, having incenfed the 
 Gentiles againfl Paul and Barnabas, 
 and threatning to Hone them, they 
 were obliged to retii e to Lyflra and 
 Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, where they 
 preached the gofpel. At Lyltra, there 
 was a man who had been lame from 
 his mother's womb. This man fixing 
 his eyes on St. Paul, the apoftle bid 
 him rile, and fland upon his feet : 
 whereupon he prefently rofe up, and 
 walked ; the people, feeing this mira- 
 cle, cried out, that the gods were de- 
 fcended among them in the fhape of 
 men. They called Barnabas Jupiter, 
 and Paul Mercury, becaufe of his elo- 
 quence, and being the chief fpeaker. 
 The prieft of Jupiter brouglil alfo gar- 
 lands and bulls before the gate, to 
 offer fiicrifices to them : but Paul and 
 Barnabas tearing their clothes, and 
 calling themielves into the middle of 
 the multitude, cried out to them. 
 Friends, what do you do ? we are men 
 as well as yourfelves ; and we are 
 preaching to you to turn away from 
 thefe vain fuperllitions, and to worfhip 
 only the t.'-ue God, who has made hea- 
 ven and earth. But whatever they 
 could fay, they had much ado to re- 
 fliain them from offering facriiices to 
 them. 
 
 Li the mean time, fome Jews of Anti- 
 och in Pifidia and of Iconium, coming 
 to Lyflra, animated the people againfl 
 the apoilles. They Honed Paul, and 
 drew him out of the city, thinking 
 him to be dead. But the difciples ga- 
 ther ng together about him, he rofe 
 
P A U 
 
 [9 
 
 up among them, entered again into the 
 city, and the day after left it to go to 
 Derbe. And having here preached the 
 gofpel alfo, they returned to Lyllra, 
 to Iconium, and to Antioch of Vifvlh. 
 PaiTing throughout Pifidia, they can:3 
 toPamphylia, and having preached the 
 word of God at Perga, they went down 
 into Attalia. From hence they fet fail 
 for Antioch in Syria, from whence 
 they had departed a year before. Be- 
 ing arrived there, they affembled the 
 church together, and told them the 
 great things God had done by their 
 means, and how he had opened to 
 the Gentiles a door of falvation ; and 
 here they continued a good while with 
 the difciples. 
 
 St. Luke does not inform us of the ac- 
 tions of St. Paul from the 45 th year 
 of Chrift to the time of the coun- 
 cil at Jerufalem, which was held in the 
 50th year of Chrilt. There is great 
 likelihood, that it was during this in- 
 terval, that St. Paul preached the gof- 
 pel from Jerufalem to lUyricum, as he 
 . informs us in his epiftle to the Ro- 
 mans ; (xv. 19.) and this without mak- 
 ing any Hay in thofe places, where 
 others had preached before him. He 
 does not acquaint us with the particu- 
 lars of thefe journeys, nor with the 
 fuccefs of his preaching ; but he fays 
 in general, that he had iufFered more 
 labours than any other, and had en- 
 dured more prifons. He was often 
 very near death itfelf, fometimes upon 
 the water, and fometimes among thieves. 
 He run great dangers, fometimes from 
 the Jews, and fometimes among falfe 
 brethren and p erverfe chriftians ; he 
 was exposed to great hazards, as well 
 in the cities as in the defarts. He fuf- 
 fered hunger, thirft, nakednefs, cold, 
 fallings, watchings, (2 Cor. xi. 23 — 
 27.) and the fatigues infeparable from 
 long journeys, which were undertaken 
 without any profpedl of human fuc- 
 cour, in this very different from the 
 good fortune of others who lived by 
 the gofpel, who received fubfiftence 
 from thofe to whom they preached ic, 
 
 52 ] P A U 
 
 and Vvho were accompanied always by- 
 religious women, who miniftred to' 
 them in their necefTary occafions. He 
 made it a point of honour to preach 
 gratis, working with his hands that he 
 might not be chargeable to any one ; 
 (i Cor.ix. I — 15.) for he had learned 
 a trade, as was ufual among the Jews, 
 which trade was to make tents of lea- 
 ther, for the ufe of thofe that go to 
 war. Afts xviii. 3. 
 
 It was during this courfe of his preach- 
 ing, that he received five times of the 
 Jews thirty-nine llripes with a whip : 
 (2 Cor. xi. 24, 25.) for it was a cuftom 
 among them not to exceed this num- 
 ber of ftripes. Mofes had forbidden 
 to give above forty blows. Det^t. xxv. 
 3 . He tells us alfo, that he had beerj 
 twice beaten with rods by the Ro- 
 mans ; (2 Cor. xl. 25.) that he had 
 thrice fuffered fhipwreck, that he had 
 pafied a night and a day in the deep, 
 which is differently interpreted. Some 
 think that he was a6lually a night and 
 a day at the bottom of the fea, God 
 having there miraculoufly preferved 
 him, as Jonas heretofore in the whale's 
 belly. Others will have it, that he 
 was hid for a night and a day at the 
 bottom of a v/ell, after the dano-er he 
 was in at Lyllra, where he had been 
 Honed. Others explain it by faying, 
 that at Cyzicus he was put into a pri- 
 fon called Byibos, or the Deep. But 
 the greatefl part of the fathers, as St, 
 Chryfoltom, Theodoret, Oecumenius, 
 Ambrofiafter, Thomas, and feveral mo- 
 derns, explain it by faying, that after 
 a ihipwreck St. Paul was a day and a 
 night in the open fea ftrugling againit 
 the waves ; and this opinion feenis the 
 moft reaibnable. The Greek words 
 a ru /?t;6ij, v/hen it is put by itfelf, is 
 commonly taken for the bottom of the 
 fea, or for the open fea. And St. Paul 
 had fuffered all this before the year of 
 Chrift 58, at which time he wrote his 
 fecond epiftle to the Corinthians. 
 St. Paul and St. Barnabas were at An- 
 tioch when fome peifons coming from 
 Judea, (Ads XV. i, 2, &c.) pretended 
 
 to 
 
r A u 
 
 l9h ] 
 
 P A U 
 
 to teach, that there was no falvation 
 without circumcifion, and without the 
 obfervation of the other legal cere- 
 monies. Epiphanius and Philafter 
 lay, that he that maintained this was 
 Cerinthus and his followers. Paul 
 and Barnabas withftood thefenew doc- 
 tors, and it was agreed to fend a de- 
 putation to the apollles and priefts at 
 Jerufalem, about this queition. Paul 
 and Barnabas were deputed, ani^. be- 
 ing arrived at Jerufilem, they reported 
 to the apoltles the fubjed of their com- 
 mifiion. Some of the Pharifees that 
 had embraced the faith aflerted, that 
 the Gentiles that were converted ought 
 to receive circumcifion, and to obferve 
 the refl: of the law. But the apoftles 
 and priefts aifembling to examine into 
 this matter, it was by them decreed, 
 that the Gentiles who were converted 
 to chriiiianity, Ihould not be obliged 
 tofubmit to the yoke of the law, but 
 only to avoid idolatry, fornication, and 
 the eating of things ftrangled, and 
 blood. 
 
 St. Paul and St. Barnabas were then 
 fent back to Antioch with letters from 
 the apoftles, which contained the di- 
 cilion of the quellion, and the refolu- 
 tion of that augufl: afiembly. The 
 apoitles alfo deputed Jude, furnamed 
 Barfabas, and Silas, wiio were princi- 
 pal brethren, to go to Antioch with 
 Paul and Barnabas, to give their teiti- 
 mony alfo of what had been decreed 
 at Jerufalem. Being arriv^ed at Anti- 
 och, they aiTembled the faithful, read to 
 them the apoltles letter, and acquaint- 
 ed them, that it had been refolved to 
 difcharge them from the yoke of the 
 ceremoiiial lav/. Some time after this, 
 St. Peter coming to Antioch, and join- 
 ing himfelf to the converted Gentiles, 
 he lived with them without fcruple: 
 but fome brethren happening to ar- 
 rive there from Jerufalem, he leparat- 
 ed himfelf from the Gentile converts, 
 and did no longer eat with them : for 
 which conduct St. Paul publicly cen- 
 furedhim. Gal. ii. 1 1 — 16. St. Paul, 
 (iJ. ii. 2, 3, &c.) in the fame journey 
 
 to Jerufalem, declared openly to the 
 faitnful there, the dodrine he preach- 
 ed among the Gentiles ; and befides, 
 difcourfed of it in prijfate among the 
 chief of them, in prefence of Barnabas 
 and Titus, St. Peter, St. James, and 
 St. John, with whom he had thefe 
 converfations, could find nothing ei- 
 ther to be added or amended in (o 
 pure and fo found a doftrine and de- 
 meanor. They faw with joy the grace 
 that God had given him ; they ac- 
 knowledged that he had been appoint- 
 ed the apoftle of the Gentiles, as St, 
 Peter had been of the circumcifion. 
 They concluded that Paul and Barna- 
 bas Ihould continue to preach amon«»- 
 the Gentiles ; and only recommended 
 to them, to take care concerning the 
 colledions for the poor; that is to 
 fay, to exhort the converted chriftians 
 among the Gentiles, to affilt the faith- 
 ful brethren in Judea, who were in 
 nece.^ity ; v/hether it were becaufe thev 
 had fold and diftributed their Goodi> 
 or becaufe they Jiad been taken away 
 from them. Heb. x. 54, 
 After Paul and Barnabas had continu- 
 ed fome days at Antioch, St. Paul 
 propofed to Barnabas to return and vi- 
 fit the brethren, through all the ci- 
 ties \vherein they had planted the oof- 
 pel, to fee in what condition they 
 were. Barnabas confented to this prc- 
 polal ; but infilled upon taking John 
 Mark along with them. This was 
 oppofcd by Paul, which produced a 
 reparation between them. Barnabas 
 and John Mark went together to Cy- 
 prus ; and St. Paul, making choice of 
 Silas,^croired over Syria and Cilicia, 
 and came to Debe, and afterwards to 
 Lyftra. Adtsxvi. i, 2, &c. Here they 
 founda difciple called Timothy, whom 
 St. Paul took with him, and circum- 
 cifed him, that he might not offend 
 the Jews of that country. When there- 
 fore they had gone over the provinces 
 of Lycaonia, Phrygia, and Galatia, 
 the Holy Ghoft would not allow them 
 to preach the gofpel in the procoii- 
 fulaj- Afia, which contained ionia, 
 
 yEolia, 
 
. P A U [ 964 ] 
 
 ^olia, and Lydia. They therefore open 
 went on to Myfia, and coming to 
 Troas, St. Paul had a vifion in the 
 night. A man, habited like a Mace- 
 donian, prel'ented himfelf before him, 
 and faid, Pafs into Macedonia, and 
 come and fuccour us. Immediately 
 he iet out on this journey, not doubt- 
 ing but that God had called him into 
 this country. 
 Embarking therefore at Troas, they 
 
 failed to Neapolis. Thence they 
 came to Philippi, where, upon the 
 fabbadi-day, they went near the river 
 fide, where the fews had a place of 
 devotion, and where they found fome 
 religious women, among whom was 
 Lydia, who was converted and bap- 
 tized ; and invited the apolHe and his 
 company to lodge at her houfe. Ano- 
 ther day, as they went to the fame 
 place of devotion, they happened to 
 meet a maid-fervant, pofTefTed with a 
 fpirit of divination, who followed St. 
 Paul and his company, crying out, 
 that thefe men were the fervants of trie 
 moll high God, who declared to the 
 world the way of falvation. This flie 
 did for feveral days together; at lall 
 St. Paul, turning himfelf towards her, 
 faid to the fpirit, I command thee, in 
 the name of Jefus Chriil, to come out 
 of the body of this woman: upon 
 which it immediately Jei"t her. But 
 the mailers of this damfel, who made 
 much money by her, drew Paul and 
 Silas before the magillrates, and ac- 
 cufed them of attempting to introduce 
 a new religion into the city. For this 
 the magiftrates ordered them to be 
 whipt with rods upon the back and 
 Ihoulders, and afterwards fent them to 
 prifon. 
 
 rewards midnight, as Paul and Silas 
 were finging hymns and praifes to 
 God, on a fudden there was a great 
 earthquake, fo that the foundations of 
 the prifon were ihaken, and all the 
 doors flew open at the fame time, and 
 the fetters of the prifoners burll afun- 
 der. The goaler being awakened at 
 this noife, and feeing all the doors 
 
 P A U 
 
 he drew his fword with an irt- 
 tention to kill himfelf, imagining that 
 all the prifoners had made their efcape. 
 But Paul cried out to him, that he 
 fhould do himfelf no mifchief, for they 
 were all fafe. Then the goaler enter- 
 ing, and finding all the prifoners there, 
 he brought out Paul and Silas from 
 this place, alking them what he muft 
 do to be faved .'' Paul and Silas in- 
 ftruding him and all his family, gave 
 
 them baptifm. After this, the goaler 
 fet before them fomething to eat ; and 
 when the morning was come, the ma- 
 giftrates fent him word that he might 
 releafe his prifoners, and let them go 
 about their bufmefs. But Paul re- 
 turned this anfwer to the magiftrates ; 
 Ye have publicly whipped us with 
 rods, being Roman citizens, ye have 
 thrown us into prifon ; and now ye 
 would privately difmifs us : But it 
 (hall not be fo, for you yourfelves fliall 
 come to fetch us out. The magiftrates 
 hearing that they were Roman citi- 
 zens, came to excufe themfelves ; and 
 having brought them out of prifon, 
 they defired them to depart out of 
 their city. Paul and Silas went firil 
 to the houfe of Lydia, where having 
 vifited and comforted the brethren, 
 they departed from Philippi. 
 Then paffing through Amphipolis and 
 ApoUonia, they came to Thcflalonica 
 the capital city of Macedonia, where 
 the Jews had a fynagogue. Ads xvii. 
 1 , &c. Paul entared therein, accord- 
 ing to his cuftom, and there preached 
 the gofpel to them for three fabbath- 
 days fucceffively. Some Jews, and 
 feveral profelvtes, believed in Jefus 
 Chrift, and united themfelves to Paul 
 and Silas. But the greateft part of the 
 Jews, being led away by a fal^ zeal, 
 raifed a tumult in the city, and went 
 to the houfe of Jafon where St. Paui 
 lodged. But not finding him there, 
 they took Jafon and led him before 
 the magiftrates, where they accufed 
 him of harbouring in his houfe peopl« 
 that were difobedient to the ordinan- 
 ces oi the em^ eror, and who affirmed 
 
 tUaC 
 
P A U 
 
 [9%] 
 
 P A U 
 
 tliat there was another king befides 
 him, one Jefus whom they preached 
 up. Bat Jafon having given fecurity 
 to anfwer for the people who were 
 accuied, he was difmifled to his own 
 houfe ; and the night follovving the 
 brethren condufled Paul and Silas out 
 of the city, who went to Eerea, where 
 they began to preach in the fynagogue. 
 The Jews of Berea heard them ghidly, 
 and many of them were converted ; 
 as alfo feveral of the Gentiles, and 
 many women of dilHndion that were 
 not Jeweffes. 
 
 The Jews of ThefTalonica being in- 
 formed that Paul and Silas were at Be- 
 rea, they came thither and animated 
 the mob againft them j lb that St. 
 Paul was forced to withdraw, leaving 
 Silas and Timothy at Berea, to iinilh 
 tlie work he had fo happily begun. 
 Thofe who conduced St. Paul, em- 
 barked along with him, and brought 
 him as far as Athens, (Iheod. in \ 
 TheJJal.) v/here he arrived in the fifty- 
 fecond year of Jefus Chrill. As foon 
 as he was got thither, he fent back 
 thofe that had brought him, with or- 
 ders to tell Silas and Timothy, that 
 he defired them to follow him to 
 Athens as foon as poffible. In the 
 mean time, he went into a fynagcgue 
 of the Jews, and preached to them as 
 often as he had opportunity; and 
 difputing with the philolbphsrs who 
 were frequent in that place, they at 
 laft brought him before the Areopagus, 
 accufing him of introducing a new re- 
 •ligion. St. Paul, being come before 
 'the judges, pleaded in his ov^n defence, 
 'that among other marks of fuperftition 
 which he had found in their city, he had 
 obferved an altar infcribed, ' To the 
 ' unknown God.' It was therefore 
 this God, whom they confeifed that 
 they knew not, that he came to make 
 ■known to them. Afterwards he fpokc 
 "to them of God the Creator of Heaven 
 and Earth, of the fuperintendence of 
 a providence, ,of the lail judgment, 
 -and of the refurreftion of the dead. 
 But after thev had heard of the refur- 
 —Yoi,Ah 
 
 redion., fome made fcorn of him, and 
 others defired to hear him another 
 b"me. However, fome of them em- 
 braced the chrilb'an faith, of which 
 number was Dionyfius a fcnator of the 
 Areopagus, and a woman called Da- 
 maris, and feveral others Vv'ith them. 
 See Areopagus, &c. 
 St. Timothy came from Berea to 
 Athens, according to the requcil: of 
 St. Paul, and informed him of the 
 periecution v/ith which the Chriilians 
 of ThefTalonica were then afiii*Sled. 
 This obliged the apollle to fend him 
 into Macedonia, that he might com- 
 fort them, and keep them ftedfafl. l 
 ThefTal. iii. i, 2, &c. After this St, 
 Paulleft Athens, aud went to Corinth, 
 where he lodged wich one Aquila, a 
 Jew, and by trade a tent-maker. 
 A6fs xviii. I, 2, &c. With this A-- 
 quila the apollle worked, as being of 
 the fam.e trade himfelf. But however, 
 he did not negledl the preaching of the 
 gofpel, which he performed every day 
 in the fynagogue ; fhewing both to 
 the Jews and Gentiles, that Jefus v, ua 
 the Mefliah. There he made iejcml 
 converts; and he tells us Limitlf, (i 
 Cor. i. 14 — 17. and. xvi. 15.) thathe 
 baptized Stephanus and his v/hole 
 houfe, with Crifpus and Gaius. About 
 the fame time, Silas and Timothy 
 came to Corinth, and acquainted him 
 with the good, fbate of the faithful at 
 ThefTalonica ; and foon after this, he 
 wrote his firft epillle to the ThefTalo- 
 nians, which is the firft of all the 
 epilHes that he wrote ; and not Jong 
 after, he wrote his fecond. epiftle to 
 that church. See Thessaionica. 
 St. Paul, now finding himfelf encou-i 
 raged by the prefence of Silas and Ti- 
 mothy, went on with the work of his 
 mmiftry with new ardor, declaring 
 and proving that Jefus Chrifl: was the 
 true MelTiah. But the Jews oppofmg 
 him. with biafphemous and opprobrious 
 words, he fhoolf his clothes a: them, 
 and faid. Your blood, be upon your 
 own head ; from henceforth 1 fliall go. 
 to the Gentiles. He then quitted the 
 R r r houfe 
 
P A U 
 
 [966] 
 
 P A U 
 
 houfe of Aquila, and went to lodge 
 with oiie Titus Julius, who was ori- 
 g n;i!!y a Gentile ; but one that feared 
 <->od. In the mean time, the Lord 
 appeared to St. Paul in a vifioa, told 
 him, that in Corinth he had much 
 people ; and this was the reaion why 
 the apoftle continued there eight 
 months. 
 
 But Gallic, the pro-conful of Achain, 
 being at Corinth, the Jews of that 
 city rofe up againll: Paul, and car- 
 ried him before Gallic, accufmg him 
 of attempting to introduce a new re- 
 ligion among them : however, Gallio 
 fent them away, telling them he 
 would not meddle with difputes that 
 were foreign to his office. Paul con- 
 tinued fome time longer at Corinth : 
 but at lart he fet out for Jerufalem, 
 where he had a mind to be prefent at 
 the feail of Pentecoft. Before he weut 
 on fhipboard, he cut oJhis hair atCen- 
 chrea ; becaufe he had com pleated his 
 vow of Nazaritelhip ; in which he had 
 engaged himfelf. He arrived at E- 
 phefus with Aquila and Prifcilla, from 
 whence he went to Cxfarea of Palef- 
 tine, and thence to Jerufalem. Here 
 having performed his devotions, he 
 came to Antioch, where he flayed 
 fome time ; and then paffing from 
 thence, he made a progrefs through 
 all the churches of Galatia and Phry- 
 o-ia iuccefiivelv ; and having gone over 
 the higher provinces of Afia, he re- 
 turned to Ephefus, where he abode 
 three years ; that is, from the year of 
 Chrift 54, to the year 57. Ads xix. 1, 
 2, &c. 
 
 St. Paul having arrived at Ephefus, he 
 found there fome difciples that had 
 been initiated by ApoUos, who had 
 only baptized them with the baptifm 
 of John. St. Paul inftruded them, 
 baptized them with the baptifm of 
 ].-(as Chrift, and laid his hands on 
 them : whereupon, they received the 
 .Holy Gh'^ft, the gifts of languages 
 ani of -^-rophscy. The apoftle r.fier- 
 war^s Wimt ii>to the fvnagogue, and 
 .prcacir.'d to the Jevvi for three months. 
 
 e.idcavouring to convince them that 
 Jefus Chrirt was the MeiTiah : but as 
 he found them very obftinate, he fe- 
 parated himfelf from them, and taught 
 da'ly in the fchool of one Tyrannus. 
 He performed there feveral miiacles, 
 infomuch, that the linen that had but 
 touched his body, being afterwards 
 applied to the fick, they v/eie pre- 
 fcntly cured of their diieafes, or deli- 
 vered from the devils that poHeired 
 them. He alfo fuffered much there as 
 v/ell from the Jews as from the Gen- 
 tiles ; and he himfelf informs us, (i 
 Cor. XV. 31, 32.) that after the man- 
 ner of men, he fought with beails at 
 Ephefus ; that is to fay, that he was 
 expofed to wild beafts in the amphi- 
 theatre, fo that it was expedled he 
 fliould have been devoured by them : 
 but God miraculcufly delivered him : 
 though ibme are of opinion, that the 
 fight here mentioned by St. Paul, was 
 nothing elfe but the fcufile he had with 
 Demetrius the fdver-fmith, and his 
 companions, who were difappointed 
 in their attempt of putting the apoftle 
 to death. It was during his abode at 
 Ephefus, that the apoftle wrote his 
 epiiUe to the Galatians. See Gala- 
 
 T I A , 
 
 After this, St. Paul purpofed, at the 
 inftigation of the Holy Ghoft, to pafs 
 through Macedonia and Achaia, and 
 afterwards to go to Jerufalem, faying^ 
 that after he had been there, he muli 
 alfo fee Rome ; and having fent Ti- 
 mothy and Eraftus before to Macedo- 
 nia, he tarried fome time in Afia. 
 During this time, he received intelli- 
 gence, that domeftic troubles had rifen 
 in the church of Corinth, and that 
 abufes had begun to creep in ; which 
 made him refolve to write his firft 
 epiftle to that church. See the article 
 Corinth. 
 
 Before St. Paul left Ephefus, the 
 work of his miniilry was difturbed by 
 a fedition raifed by one Demetrius, a 
 filver-fmith, the particulars whereof 
 are already related under the article 
 Demetrius. 
 
 After 
 
P A U [967-] 
 
 After this dillurbance, St. Paul, tak- him ; 
 ing leave of the difciples, departed for 
 Macedonia. A£ts xx. 1, 2, &c. He 
 embarlced at Troas, took Timothy 
 wiih him, and together paiTed'' into 
 Macedonia. 2 Cor. ii. 12. and vii. 5—- 
 I 5. Titus came thither to him, and 
 acquainted him with the good efFeCl:s 
 that his ktter had produced among the 
 Corinthians ; and told him, that the 
 coliedlions that had been made by the 
 church of Corinth for the faithful in 
 *PalelHne were now ready, which en- 
 gaged Paul to write a fecond letter to 
 the Corinthians. St. Paul, having 
 pafled through Macedonia, came into 
 Greece or Achaia, and there conti- 
 xiued thl'ee months. He vifited the 
 faithful of Corinth ; and having re- 
 ceived their alms, as he was upon the 
 point of returning into Macedonia, he 
 wrote his epiltle to the Romans. See 
 Rome. 
 
 At lail he left Greece and cams into 
 Macedonij, in the year of Chrift 58, 
 intending to be at Jerufalem at the 
 feall of pentccoft. He ftaid fome time 
 at Philippi, and there celebrated the 
 feall of the pafibver. From hence he 
 embarked and came to Troas, where 
 he continued a week. On the iirft 
 day of the week, the difciples being 
 afTembled to break bread, as St. Paul 
 vt'as to depart the day follov/ing, he 
 Jnade a difcourfe to them which held 
 till midnight. During this time a 
 young man called Eutychus, happen- 
 ing to fit in a window, and fall aileep, 
 fell down three ilories high, and was 
 killed by the fail. St Paul came down 
 to him, embraced hi;n, and reftored 
 him to life again. Then he v/ent up 
 Again, broke bread and eat it, and 
 continued his dilcourfc till day-break, 
 It which time he departed. Thofe of 
 his company took ihip at Troas, but 
 as for himfeif he went on foot a? far as 
 AfTos, otliervvife called Apollonia, and 
 then embarked along with them at 
 Mitylene. From hence he came to 
 Miletus, whither the priefts of the 
 church of Ephsfus came to fee 
 
 P A U 
 
 for he had not time to go 
 to them, becaule he wais dcfi tus of 
 being at Jerufalem at the feaft of pen- 
 tecoit. 
 
 Wxhen thefe bifhops and priefls were 
 arrived at Miletu.s, St. Paul difcourled 
 with them, and told them that he was 
 going to Jerufalem, without certainly 
 knowing Vv'hat fhould happen to him j 
 however he did not doubt but that lie 
 had nluch to fuffer there, fmce in all 
 cities the Holy Gboft had given him to 
 underftand, that chains and afflidlions 
 waited for him at Jerufalem, Never- 
 thelefs he declared to them, that all 
 this did not terrify him, provided he 
 could but fuHil his miniftry. After 
 having exhorted them to patience, 
 and having prayed along with them, he 
 went on board, g:>ing ftraight to Coos^ 
 then to Rhodes, and thence to Patara* 
 (Adls xxi. I, 2, &c.) where finding a 
 fhip that was bound for Phoenicia, 
 they went on board, and arrived fafe 
 at Tyre. Here they made a Hop for 
 feven days, and then going on, they 
 arrived at Ptolemais, and thence at' 
 Cxfarea, where they found Philip the 
 evangelift, who was one of the leven 
 deacons. While St Paul was there, 
 the prophet Agabus arrived there alio 
 from Judea; and having taken St* 
 Paul's girdle, he bound his own hands 
 and feet with it, faying, Thus (hail 
 the Jews of Jerufalem bind the man 
 that owns this gifdle, and ftiall deliver 
 him up to tire Gentiles. But St< 
 Paul's conilancy was not fhaken by all 
 thefe prediftions, and he told them, 
 that he was ready, not only to fuffer 
 bonds, but death itfelf for the name 
 of Chrift. 
 
 When he v/as come to Jerufalem, the 
 brethren received him witii joy ; and 
 the day following he went to fee St. 
 James the leiTer, bifiiop of Jerufalem, 
 at whofe houfe all the prieils a/Tembled. 
 Paul gave them an account of what 
 God had done among the Gentiles by 
 his minillry. Then St. James inform- 
 ed him, that the converted jews were 
 ftrangely prejudiced againfi him, be- 
 K V r i caufc 
 
P A U [ 968 ] P A U 
 
 caufe they were informed he taught At his mentioning the Gentile 
 theG " 
 
 the jews that lived among tne vjen 
 tiles, and out of Paleiline, that they 
 ought to renounce the law of Mofes, 
 and no longer circumciie their chil- 
 dren. Therefore, continued St: James, 
 we maft afTemble them here together, 
 where you may fpeak to them your- 
 feif, ar;d undeceive them. Moreover 
 do this, that your aftions may. verify 
 your words : Join youi felf to four men 
 that are here, and who have taken 
 upon them a vow of Nazaritefliip ; 
 and that you may fhare in the merit of 
 their aftion, contribute to the charge 
 of their purification, and purify your- 
 felf alfo, thai you may offer with them 
 the offerings and facrifices ordained for 
 the purification of a Nazarite. See 
 the article Nazarite. 
 St. Paul exaftly followed this advice of 
 St. James, and on the next day went 
 into the temple, where he declared to 
 the priells, that in {even days thefe 
 four Nazarites v/ould compleat their 
 Vow of Nazaritefhip; and that he 
 would contribute his Ihare of the char- 
 ges. But towards the end of thefe 
 :fevcn days^ the Jews of Afia haviag 
 feen him in the temple, moved all the 
 people againil him, laid hold of him, 
 and cried out ; Help, ye Ifraelites^ 
 this is he that teaches every where 
 againft the law, and againil the tem- 
 ple, and has brought Gentiles into the 
 tempte, and prophaned this holy 
 place. At the fame time they laid 
 hold on him, fhut the gates of the tem- 
 ple, and would have killed him, had 
 .not Lyfias the tribune of the Roman 
 garrifon there run to his refcue, took 
 hiiTi out of their hands, and brought 
 him into the citadel. St. Paul benig 
 upo.n, the fiep;, defired the tribune to 
 ilwier him to fpeak to the people, who 
 followed him thither in a great multi- 
 Sade The tribune permitted him, 
 and St Paul making a fign with his 
 li;nd, ma ie a fpeech in Hebrew, (Afts 
 x;;ii.) and rel itcd to them the manner 
 «f his converfion, and his miihon from 
 Lxo J to go and preach to the Gentiles. 
 
 the 
 jews began to cry out ; Away with 
 this wicked fellow out of the world, 
 for he is not worthy to live. 
 
 Immediately the tribune made hinx 
 come into the callle, and ordered that 
 he fhould be examined by whipping 
 him, in order to make him confefs the 
 matter, why the Jews were fo incenfed 
 againft him. Being now bound, he 
 faid to the tribune, I? it lawful for 
 you to whip a Roman citizen before* 
 you hear him ? The tribune hearing 
 this, caufed h'm to be unbound, and 
 calling together the prieffs and the fe- 
 nate of the Jews, he brought Paul be- 
 fore them., that he might know the 
 occafion of this tumult of the people. 
 Then Paul began to fpeak to them ta 
 this purpofe. Afts xxiii. ' Brethren,. 
 ' I have lived in all good confcience 
 ' before God until this day.' At 
 which words, Ananias fon of Nebede- 
 us, who was the chief-prielf, ordered 
 the by-ftanders to give him a blow in 
 the face. At which St. Paul faid to 
 him, ' God fhall fmite thee, thoa 
 ' whited wall ; for fittefl thou to judge 
 ' me after the law, and comraandell 
 
 * me to be fmitten contrary to the 
 
 * law ?' Thofe that were prefent faid 
 to him, ' Revilell thou God's high- 
 ' prieft?' St. Paul excufed himfelf by 
 faying, that he did not know he was 
 the high-prieft, ' for it is written, thol^ 
 
 * fhalt not fpeal evil of the ruler of thy 
 
 * people.' Then perceiving that part 
 ' of the afTembly were fadducees, and 
 part pharifees, he cried out, ' Ere- 
 ' thren, I am a pharifee, the fon of a 
 ' pharifee ; of the hope and refurrec- 
 ' tion of the dead I am called in quef- 
 ' tion.' 
 
 Then the afTembly being divided in 
 interefts and opinion'^, and the cla- 
 mour increafing more and more, the 
 tribune ordered the foldiers to fetch 
 him away out of the afTembly, and 
 bring him into the caftle. The fol- 
 lowing night the Lord appeared to 
 Paul, and laid to him ; Take courage,, 
 for as you have bore teftimony of me 
 
P A U 
 
 f 9^9 1 
 
 P A U 
 
 ^t Jerufalem, fo muft you alfo at Rome. 
 The day following, more than forty 
 Jews engaged themfelves by an oath, 
 not to eat or drink till they had killed 
 Paul. They came therefore, and 
 made known their defign to the pricib 
 and chief of the people, fiiying J:o 
 them ; To-morrow caufe Paul to ap- 
 pear before you, as if you would en- 
 quire more accurately into his affair, 
 2nd before he can come to you, we 
 will lie in wait for him and kill him. 
 But St. P?.ul being infoi-med of this 
 confpiracy by his filler's fon, acquaint- 
 ed the tribune with it, who gave or- 
 ders that the night following he fhoukl 
 be fent to Csfarea, to Felix the go- 
 vernor, who had his ordinary refi- 
 dence there. Felix having received 
 letters from Lyfias, and being informed 
 that St. Paul was of Cilicia, he told 
 him he would hear him when his ac- 
 cufers fhould arrive. 
 Five days after, Ananias the high- 
 priefl, and fome of the fenators came 
 to Ca^farea, bringing with them Ter- 
 tullus the orator, to plead againll 
 Paul. Tertullus accufedhim of being 
 a fedltious perfon, a dilturber of the 
 public peace ; one who had put him- 
 felf at the head of a feft of Nazarenes, 
 and v.'ho made no fcruple even to pro- 
 fane the temple. ?V. xxiv. But St. 
 Paul eafily refuted thefe calumnies, and 
 defied h.is accufers to prove any of the 
 articles they had exhibited againlt 
 him : he ended his difcourfe by faying, 
 that for the doftrine of the refurreftion 
 from the dead, his adverfaries would 
 have him condemned. Felix put off 
 the further hearing of this caule till 
 another time ; and, fome days after- 
 y/ards, came himfelf with his wife 
 prufilla to hear Paul ; and being in 
 hopes that the apoftle v^ould purchafe 
 his freedom with a fum of money, he 
 ufed him \yell, often fent for him, and 
 had frequent converfations with hirn, 
 as may be feen more at length und(.r 
 the article Felix. 
 
 Two years having paffed thus away, 
 Felix made way for his fuccellor for- 
 
 tius Feftus, but being willing to oblige 
 the Jews, he left Paul in prifon. Fef- 
 tus being come tojerufalem, the chief 
 prielb defired to fend for Paul, witii 
 a defign to fall upon him by the way. 
 But Feftiis told them, tlicy might 
 come to Caifarea, v\here he v.'ould do 
 them jufticc. Hither the Jews came, 
 and accufed Paul of fcveral crimes, of 
 which they were able to prove nothinj^-. 
 tJ. XXV. Feflus then propofed to the 
 apoftle to go to Jerulalcm, and be 
 tried there ; but he anfwered, that he 
 was now at the emperor's tribunal, 
 where he ought to he tried ; and that 
 he appealed to Caefar : whereupon 
 Fellus, having conferred with his coun- 
 cil, told him, that therefore to Ca;far 
 he Ihould go. 
 
 Some days after, king Agrippa and 
 his wife Berenice coming to Cxfarea, 
 defired to hear Paul ; upon which Fef- 
 tus fent for him, but the behaviour of 
 the apoftle upon this occaiion is related 
 already under the article Agrippa. 
 As foon therefore as it was refolved tf) 
 fend Paul into Italy, he was put on 
 board a fliip at Adramyttium, a city 
 ofMyfia; and having palled over the 
 feas of Cilicia and Pamphylia, they 
 arrived at Myra in Lycia, where hav- 
 ing found a Oaip that was bound for 
 Italy, they went on board. iJ. xxvii. 
 But the feafon being far advanced, for 
 it was at leaft the latter end of Sep- 
 tember, and the wind proving contra- 
 ry, thev, with much ditiiculty, arrived 
 at the Fair Haven, a port in the iile of 
 Crete. St. Paul advifed them to win- 
 ter there : hov/ever, others were of 
 opinion they had better go to Phenice, 
 another harbour of the fame jiUnd ; 
 but as they were going thither, the 
 wind drove them upon a little ifland 
 called Ciauda, where the mariners 
 fearing to ftrike upon fome, bank of 
 find, they lowered their maft, and 
 furrendercd themfelves to the mercy 
 of the waves. Three days after this, 
 they tlirew overboard {he tackling of 
 the ihip. Neither fun nor ftars had 
 appeared novv for fourt-en days. In 
 R r f 3 this 
 
P A U 
 
 [ 970 1 
 
 P A U 
 
 ^th's extreme danger, an angel appe.r- 
 ed to 5t. Paul, and afTured him, that 
 God had given him the lives of all 
 that were in the (hip with him, which 
 were in all two hundred and feventy- 
 fix fouls. St. Paul cold them of his 
 vifion, exhoited them to take courage, 
 and pro.iiiied them, that they fhould 
 all come alive into an iHand ; and that 
 the vefTel only ihould be lolt. On the 
 fourteenth night the feamen cad out 
 the lead, and thought by their found- 
 ing that thev approached near to feme 
 land They we're attempting to fave 
 themfclves by going into the boat; 
 but t. Paul told the centurion and the 
 foldiers, that except tke failors conti- 
 nued in the fhip, their lives could not 
 be faved. Then the foldiers cut the 
 ropes of the boat, and let her drive. 
 About day-break, St. Paul perfuaded 
 them to take fome nouriihment, aflur- 
 ing them that not a hair of their heads 
 ftiould perilh. After his example, 
 they took forne food, and when they 
 had eat they lightened their veflel, by 
 throwing the corn into the Tea. Day 
 being come, they perceived a fliore, 
 where they refolved, if pofiibie, to 
 bring the Ihip to. But the veiTcl hav- 
 ino- iiiuck againft a neck of land tliat 
 run out into the fea, fo tliat the head 
 remained fixed, and the Hern was ex- 
 poied to the mercy of the waves ; the 
 foldiers fearing left any of the prifo- 
 hcrs Inould make their efcape by fwim- 
 rninp-, were for putting them all to 
 the fA'ord. Eut the centurion would 
 not fuller them, being willing to fa/e 
 Faul ; and he commanded thofe that 
 couid fwim to throw ihemfelves firii 
 out of the veflel; and the reft got 
 plan!:s fo that all of them came fafe 
 to Ihore. Thjn they found that the 
 iiland was called Melita or Malta, the 
 inhabiiants of which received them 
 with great humanity. Ads xxvii. i, 2, 
 3, kc. 
 
 Tliey being all very wet and cftLl, a 
 great fire \' as lighted to dry tliem ; 
 ?nd Paul having gathered up a hand- 
 ful of Iticks, and^put them upon the 
 
 fire, a viper leapt out of the fire, and 
 took hold of his hand. Then the 
 barbarous people faid to one another, 
 witliout doubt this man is a murderer, 
 and though he has been faved from 
 the fhipwreck, yet divine vengeance 
 ftill purfues him, and will not fufFer 
 him to live. But Paul fhaking the 
 viper into the fire, received no injury 
 from it. The people feeing this, 
 changed their opinion of him, and 
 took him for a God ; which opinion 
 of theirs was more confirmed by his 
 curing the father of Publius, the chief 
 man of the ifland, of a fever anjl 
 bloody-flux. After this miracle, they 
 all brought out their fick to him, and 
 they were healed. See the article 
 Melita. 
 
 At the end of three months they em- 
 baiked again, and arrived, firft at Sy- 
 racufe, then at Rhegium, and laftly 
 at Puteoli. Here St. Paul found fome 
 Chriitians, who detained him for feven 
 day3, then he fet out for Rome. The 
 brethren of this city having been in- 
 formed qf St. Pauls arrival, came out 
 to meet him as far as Appii-forum, 
 and the three taverns. And when he 
 was come to Rome, he was allowed tp 
 dwell where he pleafed, having a fol- 
 dier to guard him, who was jomed to 
 him Vv-iih a chain. Three days after- 
 wards St. Faul defired the chief of the 
 Jews there to come to him. He re- 
 lated to them in what manner he had 
 been feized in the temple of Jerufa- 
 lem, and the necefhty he was under cf 
 appealing to C'ajfar. The Jews told 
 him, tliat as yet they had received no 
 information about his affair; and as 
 for chriftianity, they knew nothing qf 
 it yet, but only that it was fpoken 
 againft every wheie ; however, that 
 they fhould be very willing to have 
 fome account of that doftrine froin 
 him. A day was appqinted for this 
 purpofe ; when St. Paul preached to 
 them concernipg the kingdom of God, 
 endeavouring to convince them from 
 Moles and the prophets, that Jefus 
 was the MtfTiah. Some of tliem be- 
 lieved 
 
P A U 
 
 [ 97» ] 
 
 PEA 
 
 lieved what he had faid to them, while 
 others diroelievcd, fo that they return- 
 ed from him divided among ihem- 
 felvcs. 
 
 Paul dwelt for two whole years at 
 Rome, from the year of Chrill 6i to 
 the year 63, in a lodging that he 
 hired, where he received all that came 
 to him, preaching the kingdom of 
 God, and the religion of Jeliis Chriic, 
 without any interruption. 
 Hitherto we have had the Adts of theA- 
 poftles for our guide, in compiling the 
 hillory of St. Paul; what we Ihall add 
 hereafter will be mofdy taken from 
 his own epillles. His captivity did 
 pot a little coutribute to the advance- 
 ment of religion, and he converted 
 feveral perfons even of the emperor's 
 court Philip, i. 12 — 18. and iv. zz. 
 The Chriftians of Philippi, at Mace- 
 donia, hearing that St Paul was a pri- 
 foner at Rome, fent Epaphroditus 
 their bilhop to him, to bring him m.o- 
 ney, and otherwife to alTill him in their 
 name. Philip, ii. 25. Epaphroditus 
 fell fick at Korae, and when he went 
 back to Macedonia, the apollie fent by 
 him his epilUe to the Philippians. Sec 
 Philippi. 
 
 It is not known, by what means St. 
 Paul was delivered from his prilon, and 
 difcharged from the accufation of the 
 jews. There is great probability, 
 that they durft not appear againfl him 
 before the emperor, as not having 
 fufficient proof of what they laid to 
 his charge. However that may be, it 
 is certain, that he was fet at liberty, 
 after having been two yearc a prifoncr 
 at Rome. He wrote alfo, during tliis 
 imprilbnment, his epiftles to Philemon 
 and the L'oloiTians. See Philemon 
 and CoLoss/n. 
 
 He was Itiil in the city Rome, or at 
 Icafc in Italy, when he wrote his epif- 
 tle to the Hebrews. St. Paul, being 
 got out of priibn, went over Italy ; 
 and, according to fome of the fatliers, 
 pailed into Spain; then into Judea ; 
 went to Ephefus, and the; e left Timo- 
 thy j [Hob. xiii. 24. and i Tim- i, 3.} 
 
 preached in Crete, and there fixed 
 Ti;u?, to take care to cultivate the 
 church he had planted in that place. 
 Probably he might alfo vifit the Phi- 
 lippians, according to the promife he 
 had made them; (Philip, i. 23,26. 
 and ii. 24.) and it is believed, that it 
 was from Macedonia that he wrote the 
 firft epillle to Timothy. Some time 
 after, he wrote to Titus, whorn he 
 had left in Crete ; he defires him to 
 come to Nicopnlis, from whence pro- 
 bably he fent this letter. The year 
 following, that is the fixty-iifth of the 
 chrillian a;ra, the apoftle went into 
 Afia, and came to Troas. 2 Tim. iv. 
 13. Thence he went to \int 1 iino- 
 thy at Ephefu!, and from that to Mi- 
 letus. 2 Tim. iv. 20. Laftiy, he 
 went to Rome; and St. Chrvibftoni 
 fay?, that it was reported, that having 
 converted a cup-bearer and a concubine 
 of Nero, this fo provoked the empe- 
 ror, that he caufi^d St. Paul to be ap- 
 prehended, and clapt into priibn. It 
 v/::s in this lall place of conHnernent, 
 that he wrote his fecond cpilrle to 
 Timothy, which Chrylbftom looks 
 upon as the apofile's laft tefxament. 
 See TiiMOTHV and Titus. 
 This great apoltle at laft confummated 
 his ma'-tyrdom the 29th day of June, 
 in the 66i.h year of Jefus Ciirilt, by 
 having his head cut off, at a place 
 called the Salvian Waters. He was 
 buried on the way of Oftium, and a 
 magniiicent church was bui!t ever his 
 tomb, wliich is in be'ng to this day. 
 Calnirt's Did. See 
 
 PEACOv K, in orniiliologx-, a ge- 
 nus of birds of the order of the calling, 
 the chaiaftcrs of which aretheiej thtre 
 are four toes on each foot, and the 
 head is ornamented with an eree^ creil 
 of feathers. Of this go.nus there are 
 fevenil fpecie?, diliinguiilied by their 
 different colours. 'i"h.i male of the 
 conmion kind is perhaps the moll 
 gaudy of all the bird kind, the length 
 and beauty of whofe tail, and the va- 
 rious fofnis in which the creature par- 
 ries it, arc fufikiently knov.n and ad- 
 I'^ '■ r + fliircd. 
 
•PEA [ 972 ] P E K 
 
 The fleet of Solomon that and other rich tiling 
 
 in the world, 
 which pleafe the outward fenfes. 
 
 PKDAHEL, fon of Ammiliud, of 
 the tribe of Naphtali. He was one of 
 thofc appointed by Mofes, to make the 
 diftribution of the holy land. Numb, 
 xxxiv 28. 
 
 PEDAIZUR, father of Gamaliel, 
 head of the tribe of ManaiTeh, when 
 
 See 
 
 Jnired. 
 
 wtnt to Ophir brought home pea- 
 cocks. I Kings X. 22. and i Chr. ix. 
 21. 
 
 PEARL, in natural hiftory, a hard, 
 while, ttiining body, ufually roundifh, 
 found in a teiiaceous fifh, refembling 
 an ; yfter. Pearls, though efteemed of 
 the number of the gems, by our jew- 
 ellers, and highly val^^ed, not only at the Hebrews came out of Egypt, 
 this 'time, but in all ages, proceed Gamaliel. 
 only from a diftemper in the creature PEOAIAH, of the city of Rumah, 
 that produces them, analogous to the the father of Zebudah, the mother of 
 bezoai-s, and odier ftony concretions Jehoiakim king of Judah. 2 Kings 
 jn feveral animals of other kinds; and jcxiii. 36. 
 
 what the antients imagined to be a Pedaiah, fon of Jeconiah king of 
 drop of dew concreted into a pearl, in Judah, and father of Zerubbabel and 
 the body of the pearl-fifli, which they Shimei. i Chron. iii. 18, 19. 
 iuppofed rofe from the bottom to the PEKAH, fon of Remaliah, general 
 furface of the water to receive it, is of the army of Pekahiah king of Ifrael. 
 nothing more than the matter, deftined He confpired againil his mafter, (2 
 ;o form and enlarge the fhell, burfting Kings xv. 25.) attacked him in the 
 from the \eiTels defined to carry it to tower of his royal palace of SamajJajK 
 the parts of the Ihell it Ihould have being feconded by Argob and Aiieh, 
 formed, and by that means producing and by fifty men of Gilead; he flew 
 rhefe little concretions. The fifh in him in the year 2245, "fiu'ped the 
 which thefe are found is the Eall-Indian crown, and reigned in his Head. He 
 pearl-O) fter, befides which iliell, there did evil before the Lord, and followed 
 are many others that are found to pro- the wicked example of Jeroboam the 
 duce pearls, as the common oyiler, fon of Nebat, who made li'rael to fm. 
 the pinna marina, and feveral others : Under the reign of Pekah came Tig- 
 but thcfe cf the pearl-oyfter are in ge- lathpilefcr king of AfTyria into thq 
 neral iurerior to all. The Eaft Indies country of Ifrael, and took Ijon, Abel- 
 and America produce the pearl fhell- beth-maachah, Janoah, Kedefh, Ha- 
 liili in great abundance, and the Euro- zor, Gilead, and all the country of 
 pean pearls are principally found on Naphtali, and carried away all the 
 tfee ccall: of Scotland, and the neigh- inhabitants into AiTyria. At laft Ho- 
 fcourincr narts. /////.'j F.'_/7.' ////?. fhea the fon of Elah formed a confpi- 
 Pearls are often mentioned in fcrip- racy againil Pekah, in the year of the 
 ture. Jefus Chrift forbids his apolHes world 3265, fet upon him and flew 
 to cafl their peals before fvvine. Mat. him, and reigned in his ftead. The 
 vii. 6, That is to fay, expofe not the reft of the aclions of Pekah were re- 
 facred truths andmyfteries of religion gillred in the annals of the kings of 
 to the raillery of profane libertines, ifrael. 
 
 jind hardened atheifts. The tranfcen- ' PEKAHIAH, fon and fuccefTor of 
 
 dent excellency of Chrift is compared Menahem king of Ifrael, (2 Kings 
 
 to a pearl of great price. Mat. xiii. xv. 22, 23.) reigned but two years. 
 
 4^.. And thegloryof'the manfionsof He did evil before the Lord, and 
 
 teaven, v,}iich will yield unfpeakable followed the fleps of Jeroboam the 
 
 fatisfaf.Lion to fuch as'fnall be admitted fon of Nebat, who made Ifrael to fm. 
 
 into thcr.i;, is fliadowed out by pearls, Pekah the fon of Remaliah confpired 
 
 ■■ — ■' ■ . , againil 
 
P E I, 
 
 [ v^ ^ 
 
 PEL 
 
 jgaiftfl; him, and killed him in his 
 own palace, as relaled in .tl>e preceding 
 article. 
 
 PELAIAH, a Levitc. Nehem. viii. 
 7. X. 10. He was one of the princi- 
 pal Levites that returned from capti- 
 vity, and was one of thofe that figned 
 the covenant that Nehemiah renewed 
 with the Lord. 
 
 PELALIAH, fon of Amzi, father 
 of Jeroham, of the family of Pafhur 
 fon of Malchiah, of all whom mention 
 has been made : he was of the race 
 of the priefts. Nehem. .xi. 12. 
 
 PELATI AH, fon of Hananiah, and 
 father of llhi, of the tribe of Simeon, 
 He fubdued the Amalekites upon the 
 mountain of Seir. i Ghron. iv. 42. 
 -The time of this adiqa is unknown. 
 
 Pelatiah, fon of Benaiah, a p.nnce 
 of the people, who lived in the time 
 of Zedekiah king of Judah, and op- 
 pofed the wholefome advice given by 
 Jeremiah, tofubmitto king Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. Ezekiel (xi. i, 2, 3, 4.) be- 
 ing a captive in Mefopotamia, had a 
 yifion, in which he favv' five and twen- 
 ty men at the door of the templa of 
 Jerufalem, among which were Jaaza- 
 liiah the fon of Azur, and Pelatiah the 
 fou of Benaiah, who were the moll 
 remarkable. Then the Lord faid to 
 him. Son of man, thefe are the men 
 ;that have thoughts of iniquity, and 
 who are forming pernicious defigns 
 againll this city, faying ; Have not the 
 houfes been built a long time ? Jeru- 
 falem is the pot, and we are the tleih. 
 Thus fiith the Lord : You have made 
 .great havoclc in this cicy, and have 
 ^lled its Itreets with dead bodies. 
 Thefe men are the flelh, and the city 
 is the pot. But as for you, I will 
 piake you come forth from the middle' 
 ■of this city, and I will make you pe- 
 x'l'^ by the hand of your enemies. As 
 he was prophecying ia this manner, 
 Pelatiah the fon of Benaiah died. 
 
 PELEG, fon of Eber, was born in 
 .the year of the world 1757. The 
 Scripture fays his father gave him the 
 jiame of Pelcg, fignifying divifion, be- 
 
 caufe in his time the earth began to be 
 divided; (Gen. xi. 16. x. 25,) whe- 
 it was that Noah had bei;un to diftri- 
 bijte the earth among hi.-, defcendants, 
 fome years before the building of Ba- 
 bel ; or that I'eleg came into the world 
 the fame year that Babel was begun, 
 and at the divifion of languages ; or 
 that Eber by a fpirit of propliecy gave 
 his fon the name of Peleg fome years 
 before the tower of Babti v/as begun. 
 That which here perplexes the inter- 
 preters is, firft that Peleg came into the 
 world not above one hundied years 
 after the deluge. But it Ihouid feem, 
 that the number of men v/as not then 
 fufficient for iuch ^n undertaking as 
 that of Babel. Secondly, Joktan the 
 brother of I'eleg had already thirteen 
 fons at the time of this difpeulon, 
 which happened after the confufion of 
 Babel. Gen. x. 26, 27, 28, &c. Pe- 
 leg being born in the thirty-fourth 
 year of Eber, (Gen. xi. 16.) it is im- 
 poffible his brother Joktan fhr^uld have 
 fuch a number of children at the birth, 
 of Peleg. It feems therefore that he 
 was not born at the time of the difper- 
 fion. To this may be anfwered, that 
 Mofes has there enumerated the names 
 of the thirteen fons of Joktan in Gen. 
 X. 26. by way of anticipation, thougjh 
 they were not born till a good whne 
 after the confufion at Babel : but as 
 they poiTeffed a very large country, it 
 was convenient 'to take notice of them, 
 and to name the.Ti among the other 
 defcendants of Noah, who divided the 
 provinces of the eail: among themfeives. 
 However this may have been, at the 
 age of thirty years Peleg begat Reu ; 
 and he died at the age of two hundred 
 and thirty-nine. 
 
 PELET, the fon of Azmaveth, one 
 of the valiant men of David's army. 
 \ Chr. xii. 3. 
 
 PELETH, the fon of Pallu, of the 
 tribe of Reuben, father of On and je- 
 hiel. Numb. xvi. i. 
 
 PELETHITES. The Pelethites 
 and Cherethites were famous -.inder 
 the reign of king David. Th,;y .> ere 
 
 4 ■ ' ^ 
 
PEN t 974 1 
 
 the mod valiant men in the army of 
 
 PEN 
 
 that prince, and had the guard ot his 
 perfon. For ,the opinions of com- 
 mentators concerning theie bands, fee 
 the article Chekethims. 
 
 PELICAN, in ornithology, a genus 
 of birds of the order of the anferec, 
 the beak of which is very long, crook- 
 ed, and ungaicuiated at the extremity ; 
 its fides are not denticulated, and the 
 anterior part of the head towards the 
 throat is naked. To this genus be- 
 long the pehcan properly fo called, 
 widi a bag at the throat ; the cormo- 
 rant and ihag. Mr. Edwards defcribes 
 a pelican brought from the Cape of 
 Good Hope, which feemed to him to 
 be twice the fize of the largeft iwan 
 He tells us, he faw its keeper put his 
 head into the bag or pouch under the 
 bill, and that anotlier man's head 
 might have been put in with it. 
 This bird was declared unclean. Lev. 
 xi. i8. and Deut. .MV. 17. But it is 
 obferved, that the word which is here, 
 zs well as in Pfalm cii. 6. tranilated a 
 pelican, is in fome other places tran- 
 ilated the owl, the cormorant, and the 
 bittern. See Job xxx. 29. Ifaiah 
 xxxiv. II. and Zeph. ii. 14. 
 
 PELON, a city of Judea. i Chr. 
 
 PENIEL, or Penuel, a city be- 
 yond Jordan, near the ford or brook 
 'jabbok. This was the occafion of its 
 "name. Jacob, upon his return from 
 Mefopotamia, (Gen. xxxii. 2^, &c.) 
 made a flop at the brook jabbok ; and 
 very early the next morning, after he 
 had fent all the people befo/c, he rc- 
 maii.ed alone, and behold an angel 
 came and vvrellled with him, till the 
 day began to appear. Then the angel 
 faid to Jacob, Let me go, for the 
 morning begins to appear. Jacob an- 
 fvvered, I firall not let you go from me, 
 till you have given me your bkfiing. 
 The angel blelled him then in the fame 
 place, which Jacob thence called Pe- 
 niel, faying : I have feen God face to 
 face, yet continue alive. 
 
 In following ages the Israelites built a 
 city rn this place, which was given to 
 the tribe of Gad. Gideon returning 
 from the purfiiit of the Midianites, 
 overthrew the tower of Peniel, (Judges 
 viii. 17.) and put all the inhabitants of 
 the city to death, for having refufed 
 fuftenance to him and his people, and 
 having anfwered him in a very infult- 
 ing manner. Jeroboam the fon of 
 Nebat rebuilt the city of Peniel. i 
 Kings xii. 25. Jofephus fays, that 
 this prince there built himfelf a palace. 
 
 PEN INN AH, the fecond wife of- 
 Elkanah, the father of Samuel. Pe- 
 ninnah had feveral children, (i Sam. 
 i. 2, 3, xc.) bat Hannah, who after- 
 wiuds was mothei- of Samuel, was for 
 a great while barren : Peninnah, in- 
 ftcad of giving the glory to God, the 
 author of fruitfulnefs, was elevated 
 with pride, and infulted her rival 
 Hannah. But the Lord having vifited 
 Hannah, Peninnah was th;;ieupon 
 humbled ; and fome interpr..ters tlimk, 
 that God took away her childien from 
 her, or at Icalt that Ihe had no more 
 after this time, according to the words 
 of thefong of Hannah ; (i Sam. ii. 5.) 
 ' The barren hath born feven, and 
 ' (he that hath many children is waxed 
 ' feeble.' 
 
 PENTAPOLIS. This name is 
 given to the five cities, Sodoin, Go- 
 morrah, Adamah, Zeboim, and Zo- 
 ar. Wifdom x. 6. They were all five 
 condemned to utter deltrudion, but 
 Lot interceded for the prefervation of 
 Zoar, ' otherwife called Bala. Sodom, 
 Gomorrah, Adamah, and Zeboim,, 
 were all confumed by fire from heaven, 
 and in the place where they flood v/as 
 made the lake Afphaltite?, or the lake 
 of Sodom. 
 
 PENTATEUCH. This word,whick 
 is derived from the Greek U.Lvl.^i.rivyj'S)^, 
 from TT'i^e Jife, and rsii;^'^ an injini.- 
 ment or njolume^ fignifics the colleftioa 
 of the five inflruments or books of 
 Mofes, which are Genefis, Exodus, 
 Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuterono- 
 my : 
 
PEN I 975 1 PEN 
 
 Biy : each of which books we have pentateuch, that there are fome placcj 
 
 that are defeftive ; for example, in 
 Exodus, (xii. 8,) we fee Moies fpeak- 
 ing to Pharaoh, where trie author 
 omits the beginning of his difcourjb. 
 The Samaritan inferts in the fame 
 place what is wanting in the Hebrew. 
 In other p'aces, the fame Samaritan 
 copy adds what is deficient in the He- 
 brew text; and what it contains more 
 than the Hebrew feems fo wel! con- 
 neded with the reft of the difcourfe, 
 that it would be difficult to lepanrte 
 them. Laftly, they believe that they ob- 
 ferve certain ftrckes in the pentateuch, 
 which can hardly agree with iVioies, 
 who was born and bred in Egypt ; as 
 what he fays of the earthly paradife, 
 of the rivers that watered it, and ran 
 through it ; of the cities of Babylon, 
 Erech, Refen, and Calneh ; of the 
 gold of Pifon, of the Bdellium, of the 
 itone of Sohem, or onyx-itone, uhich 
 was to be found in that coun- 
 try ; thefe particulars, obfcrved with 
 fuch curiofity, feem to prove, tliat the 
 author of the pentateuch lived beyond 
 the Euphrates. Add what he iays 
 concerning the ark of Noah, of i'ts 
 conftruction, of the place where it 
 veiled, of the wood where .vith it was 
 built, of the bitumen of Babyion, 6cc. 
 But in anfvver to all these objedion-, 
 we may obflrve in general, from an 
 eminent writer of our own countrv, 
 (Jenk'nis Reafonahleue/'s cf Chrijli.) 
 that thefe books are, by the moit au- 
 tient writers, afcribeJ to Mofes ; and 
 it is confirmed by the authoiity of hea- 
 then v/riters themielves, that they ars 
 of his writing : befides this, we h;i\e 
 the unanimous teftimony of the whole 
 Jewifh nation, ever fmce Moies's time, 
 from the firlt writing of them. Divcis 
 texts of the pentateuch imply that jt 
 was written by Mofcs, and the book 
 of Jofnua, and other parts of fc: ipf^'-e, 
 import as much ; and thoiigh ii)jne 
 pallages have been thought to imply 
 the contrary, yet this is but a late opi". 
 nion, and has been fufhciendy confuted 
 by feveral learned mec '1 h- 6:.niari- 
 
 lans 
 
 given an account of under their feveral 
 names. - 
 
 There are fbme modern critics who 
 have dlfputed Mofes's right to the 
 pentateuch. They obferve that tl.e au- 
 thor fpeaks always in the third perfon. 
 
 * Now the man Mofes was very meek 
 
 * above all the men which were upon 
 ' the face of die earth The Lord 
 
 * fpake unto Mofes faying, &c. Mo- 
 
 * fes faid to Pharaoh, &c.' Thus 
 they think he wouid never have fpoke 
 ofhimfelf; but would, at leaft fome- 
 times, have mentioned himfelf in the 
 firft perfon. tefides this, fay they, 
 the author of the pentateuch fometimes 
 ^bridge5 his narration like a writer 
 who collefted from fome antient me- 
 moirs. Sometimes he interrupts the 
 thread of his difcourfe ; for example, 
 he makes Lamech the bigamift to fay, 
 (Gen. iv. 23.) ' Hear my voice, ye 
 
 * wives of Lamech, hearken unto my 
 
 * fpecch ; for I have Hain a man to 
 
 * my wounding, and a young man to 
 
 * my hurt,' without informing us be- 
 fore-hand, to whom this related. 
 Tiiefe obfervations, for example, (Gen. 
 xii. 6.) f And the Canaanitc was then 
 
 * in the land,' cannot be reconciled to 
 the age of Mofes, fmce the Canaanites 
 continued to be the mailers of Paleftine 
 all the time of Mofcs. The pafTage 
 put of the book of the wars of the 
 Lord, quoted in the book of Num- 
 bers, (xxi. 14.) feems to have been 
 clapped in afterwards, as alio the hril 
 verlcs of Deuteronomy. The account 
 pf the death of Mofcs, w^hich is at the 
 end of the fame book cannot certainly 
 belong to this legiflator; and the 
 fame judgement may be made of other 
 pailages, wherein it is faid, that the 
 places mentioned lay beyond Jordan ; 
 that the bed of Og was at Ramah to 
 this day ; that the havoth of J air, or 
 the cities of Jair, were known to the 
 author, though probably they had not 
 that name till after Mofes's time. 
 Numb, xxxii. 41. Deut. iii. 14. 
 
 It is cblervcd alio in the text of the 
 
PEN [ 976 ] PER 
 
 tans receive no other fcriptures but the fcenfion in a houfe at Jerufalem. 
 
 Aa^ 
 
 pentateuch, rejeding all the other 
 books which are itill in the Jewiih 
 canon. 
 
 PENTECOST, a folcmn feftival of 
 the jews; fo called, becaufe it was 
 celebrated on the fiftieth day after the 
 fixteenth of Nifan, which was the 
 fecond day of the psifTover. The He- 
 brews called it, ' the feaft of weeks,' be- 
 caufe it was kept feven weeks after the 
 paflbver. They then offered the firft- 
 fruits of the wheat-harveft, which was 
 then completed : befides which, they 
 prefented at the ternple feven lambs of 
 that year, one calf, and two rams, 
 for a burr^,t-offering ; two lambs, for 
 a p4ace-ofi-ering ; and a goat, for a 
 fm-ofFering. Levit. :<xiii. 15, 16. Exod. 
 xxxiv. 22. and Dciit. xvi. 9, 10. 1 he 
 feaft of the pentecoft was inllituted 
 among the Ilraelites firft to oblige 
 them to repair to the temple of the 
 Lord, there to acknowledge his abfo- 
 lute dominion over the whole country, 
 and to offer him the firft-fruits of their 
 harveft ; and fecond ly, that they 
 might call to mind, and give thanks 
 to God, for the law which he had 
 given them from m.ount Sinai, on the 
 Sfcieth day after their coming out of 
 Egypt. 
 
 The modern Jews celebrate the pente- 
 coft for two days. They deck the 
 fynagogue and their ov/n houfes with 
 garJands of flowers. They hear a 
 lermon or oration in praife of the 
 law, vvhich they fuppofe to have been 
 
 PEOR, a famous mountain beyond 
 Jordan, which Eufebius places between 
 Helhbon and Livias. The mountains 
 Nebo, Pifgah, and Peor were near 
 one another, and probably made but 
 the fame chain of mountains. It is 
 very likely that Peor took its name 
 from fome deity of the fame name, 
 which was worfhipped there ; for Peor, 
 or Phegor, or Baal-peor was known 
 in this country. See Numb. xxv. 3. 
 Deut. iv. 3. Pfalm. cv. 28. 
 Peor was a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 which is not read in the Hebrew, nor 
 in the Vulgate, but only in the Greek 
 of the Septuagint. Jofh. xv. 60. Eu- 
 febius fays it was near Bethlehem, 
 and Jerom adds, that in his time it 
 was called Paora. 
 
 PERFUMES. The ufe of perfumes 
 was frequent among the Hebrews, and 
 among the orientals in general, before 
 it was known to the Greeks and Ro- 
 mans; In the time of Mof;s, perfumes 
 muft be known in Egypt, fince he 
 fpeaks of the art of the perfumer, and 
 gives the compofition of two kinds of 
 perfumes, (Exod, xxx. 25.) of which 
 one v/as to be offered to the Lord, 
 upon the golden altar which was in the 
 holy place ; and the other was ap- 
 pointed for the anointing of the high- 
 prieil: and his fons, (il?:^. 34, &:c.) as 
 alfo of the tabernacle, and all the vef- 
 fels that were ufed in diyine fervice. 
 See Anoint. 
 delivered on this day. The Jews of The Hebrews had alfo perfumes which 
 
 Germany make a very thick cake, 
 confifting of feven layers of palle, 
 which they call Sinai. The feven 
 layers reprefent the feven heavens, 
 which they think God was obliged to 
 reafcend from the top of this moun- 
 tain. Leo of Mcdena iS' Buxiorfs fy- 
 nng fud. 
 
 It was on the feaft of pentecoft, that 
 the Holy Ghoft miraculoully defcend- 
 ed on the apoitles of our Lord, who 
 were affembled together after his a- 
 
 they made ufe of in embalming their 
 dead. The compofition is not known, 
 but it is certain, that they generally 
 made ufe of myrrh, aloes, and other 
 ftrong and aftringent drugs, proper to 
 prevent putrefadion. John xix. 49, 
 See the article Embalming. 
 Befides the perfumes for thefe pur- 
 pofes, the fcripture mentions other 
 occafions whereon the Hebrews ufed 
 perfumes. The fpoufe in the Canti- 
 cles (i. 3.) commends thefccntof the 
 perfume a ^ 
 
PER 
 
 [ 977 ] 
 
 PER 
 
 perfumes of her lover ; and her lover 
 in return fays, that the fcent of the 
 perfumes of his fpoufe furpafles the 
 mofl excellent odours. /V. iv. lo — 14. 
 He names particularly the fpikcnard, 
 the calamus, the cinnamon, the myrrh, 
 and the aloes, as making a part of thefe 
 perfumes. The voluptuous woman 
 defcribed by Solomon (Prov. vii. 17.) 
 fays, that (he had perfumed her bed 
 with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. 
 The epicures in the book of Wifdom 
 (ii. 7.) encourage one another to the 
 luxuriant ufe of odours and collly per- 
 fumes. 
 
 Ifaiah (Ivii.9. ) reproaches Judea, whom 
 he defcribes as a fpoufe faithlefs to 
 God, with being painted and perfumed 
 to plcafe ftrangers, ' Thou vventell to 
 * the king with ointment, and didlt 
 ' increafe thy perfumes.' Ezekiel 
 (xxiii. 41.) feems to accufe the Jews 
 with having profaned the odours and 
 perfumes, the ufe of which was re- 
 ferved to facred things, by applying 
 them to their own uie. 
 
 PERGA, a city of Pamphylia, 
 mentioned in Afts xiii. 14. This is 
 not a maritime city, and St. Paul 
 muft have gone up the river Cayftrus 
 to come to it, or elfe muft have gone 
 
 perfect. Phcrazotk ftands for havihts 
 or 'Villages. The Perizzites did not 
 inhabit any certain portion of the land 
 of Canaan; there were fbme of them 
 on both fides the river Jordan, in the 
 mountains, and in the plains. In fe- 
 veral places of fcrjpture, the Canaa- 
 nites and Perizzitc s are mentioned as- 
 the two chief people of the country. 
 It is faid, for example, that in the 
 time of Abraham and Lot, the Cana- 
 anite and Perizzitc were in the land. 
 Gen. xiii. 7. The Ifraelites of the 
 tribe of Ephraim complained to Jo- 
 Ihua, that they were too much pent 
 up in their poffcflion : (Jofb. xvii. 15.) 
 he bid them go, if they pleafeu, into 
 the mountains of the Perizzitcs and 
 Rephairas, or giants, and tliere clear- 
 ing the land, to cultivate and inhabit 
 it. Solomon fubdued the remains of 
 the Canaanites and Perisaites, which 
 the children of Ifrael had not rooted 
 out, and made them tributary to him. 
 I Kings, ix. 20, 21. and 2 Chr. viii. 
 7. There is ftill mentit»n made of the 
 Perizzites in the time of Ezra, (ix. 1.) 
 after the return from the captivity of 
 Babylon ; and feveral Ifraelites had 
 married wives from that nation. 
 
 PERSEPOLIS, the noble metropolis 
 
 on foot. Strabo fpeaks of a temple of of ancient Perfia, fituate in E. Long. 
 
 Diana of Perga, fituated upon an emi- 
 nence near the city. 
 
 PERGAMUS, a city of Troas, 
 very confiderable in the time of St. 
 John the evangelift, who, in the P>.e- 
 velation, chap. ii. 13, &c. addreifes 
 the angel or bifhop of Pergamus thus. 
 " * I know thy works, and v/here thou 
 * dvvelleft, even where Satan's feat is,' 
 &c. See the Commentators on this 
 paflage. 
 
 PERIZZITES, the antient inhabi- 
 tants of Paleftine, mingled with the 
 Canaanites. 1 here is alfo great pro- 
 bability, that they themfelves were 
 Canaanites, but having no fixed habi- 
 tations, fbmetimes difperfed in one 
 country, and fometimes in another, 
 they were for that reafon called Periz- 
 zites, whicli fignifies fcattered or dif- 
 
 54'', and North Latitude 30". 30 m. 
 where are ftill to be feen the moft 
 magnificent remains of a palace or 
 temple that are now in being on the 
 face of the earth : they lie at the north 
 end of that fpacious pi..:n, where Per- 
 fepolis once flood ; and are generally 
 conjeftured to be part of the palace of 
 that Darius, who v^as conquered by 
 Alexander. It is faid, in the fecond 
 book of Maccabees, (ix. i, z, &c.) 
 that Antiochus Epiphanes being gone 
 to Perfepolis, with an intent to pillage 
 a rich temple that was there, all the 
 people run to tlieir arms, and drove 
 him away with his follov/ers : but in 
 the firft book of Maccabees (vi. i, 2, 
 &c.) it is faid, that this temple was at 
 Elym^is. It is known that the cities 
 lilyraais and Perfepolis were very dif- 
 ferent ; 
 
PER 
 
 [9 
 
 ferent : befides, Perfepolis was in ruins 
 tKrfore the time of Antiochus, being 
 d -Ib-oyed by Alexander : wheiefore 
 vje muil admit, that this is a miftake 
 in the fecond book of the Maccabees, 
 or that the author has put Perfepolis 
 for the capital city of Perfia, though 
 its true name was Elymais. See the 
 articles E;.VMAis and NaMjEA. 
 The authors of the Uni-verjal Hi/fcry 
 think, that the moll antient name of 
 Perfepolis might be Elymais, derived 
 from the antient name of Perfia, Elam ; 
 that in procefs of time, when Perfia 
 was called Pharas, this city might be 
 called Pharr.fabad, and that the Greeks 
 might tranfiate either of thefc appella- 
 tions into their own language by the 
 word Perfepolis, which fignifies no 
 more than ihe city of Perfm. 
 
 PEPvSIA, an antient kingdom of 
 Afia, bounded on the north by Media, 
 on the wett by Sufiana, on the 
 call by Carmania, and on the fouth 
 by the Pei fian gulf. The 1 Perfians 
 became very famous from the time of 
 Cyrus, the founder of the Perfian mo- 
 narchy. Their antient name were 
 Elami'tcs, and in the time of the Ror 
 man emperors, they went by the 
 name of Parthians. See the articles 
 Elam, Parthia, and Cyrus. 
 Authors fpeak differently of the reli- 
 gion of the antient Pcrlians. Hero- 
 dotus, who is the firil that has given 
 any account of it, fays, that they had 
 neither temples, nor llatues, nor al- 
 tars ; that they looked upon it as a 
 piece of folly to make any, or to fufftr 
 any ; becaufe they did not believe, as 
 the Greeks did, that the Gods were 
 of human original. They facrificed 
 X.0 Jupiter on the higheft mountains ; 
 and gave the name of God to the 
 whole circuit of the heavens. They 
 facrihced alfo to the fun and to the 
 moon, and the earth ; to the fire, and 
 the water, and the winds. They 
 knew no other gods antiently but thefe. 
 Since that time, they learned from 
 the Afiyrians and Arabians to facriiice 
 to Urania, or the heavenly Venus. 
 
 78 ] PER 
 
 A modern author pretends, that the 
 Pcrlians had jull notions concerning 
 the deity, and believed but one only 
 God ; that they indeed admitted of two 
 principles, one whereof was uncreated, 
 and the othsr created : the created 
 principle was the World. He alio 
 maintains, that the worfhip they paid 
 to the fun and the fire was merely civil 
 and relative. The modern PerfianS 
 refer their religion to Abraham, whom 
 fome confound with Zoroaller, and 
 Others will have him to have been the 
 mailer of ZoroSftcr. They think the 
 world was created in fix days; that, at 
 the beginning, God created a man and 
 a woman, from whom mankind are 
 derived. 7 hat there have been feveral 
 terreflrial paradifes, one univerfal de- 
 luge, one Mofes, and one Solomon. All 
 this, without doubt, is taken from the 
 hillory of the Jews, and from i^t tradi- 
 tions of the Mahometans. 
 They hold one eternal God, called in 
 their tongue Jefdan, or Oromazdes,- 
 who is the true God, called by the 
 Arabians, Alia, the author of all 
 good. And aifo another God pro- 
 duced by darknefs, to whom they give 
 the name of Ahermen, who is pro- 
 perly the Eblis of the Arabians, or the 
 devil, and the author of all evil. They 
 have a very great veneration for light, 
 and a very great averfion to darknefs* 
 God the creator of all things has pro- 
 duced light and darknefs ; and from a 
 mixture of thefe two things, of good 
 and evil, generation and corruption, 
 and the compofition of all parts of the 
 world are eft-edted j and will always fub- 
 fift, till the light withdrawing itfelf on 
 one fide, and the darknefs on the other, 
 fliall caufe a deflruftion and diffolution. 
 This is an abridgment of the doiftnne 
 of Zoroafter, which is flill efpoufed 
 by the Magians and Guebres, who are 
 worfhippers of fire, a.nd who always 
 when they pray turn themfelves to the 
 rifing fun. De He/ helot. Bihl. Orient. 
 The following is a lift of fuch 
 kings of Perfia, as had any relation 
 to the facred hiltory of the fcriptures. 
 
 t-'yru's 
 
PES [ 9^9 ] 
 
 Cynis the founder of thePcrfian mo- 
 narchy, reigned nine years after the 
 taking of Babylon ; that is, from the 
 year of the world 3466 to 3475. 
 
 CambyfeSjCalled Ahai'ueriis, (Ezr. iv. 
 6.) reigned feven years and five months. 
 He died in the year of the world 3482. 
 
 Oropailcs die magian, called Artax- 
 erxes, (Ezr. iv. 7.) pretending to be 
 Smerdis the brother of Cambyfcs, 
 reigned five months. He was killed by 
 feven confpiratoi s, one of which was 
 Darius the fon of Hyllafpes. 
 
 Darius foa ofHyftafpes is called Aha- 
 fuerus in the Hebrew of the book of 
 Either, and Artaxerxes in the Greek 
 of the fame book. He reigned thirty- 
 fix years, from the year of the world 
 3482 to the year 3519. Xerxes I. 
 reigned twelve years, from the year 
 of the world 3519 to 3531. Artax- 
 erxes Longimanus reigned forty-eight 
 years, from 3531 to 3579. Xerxes II. 
 reigned but one year; he died in 3580. 
 Secundianus, or Sogdianus, his bro- 
 ther and murderer, reigned feven 
 months. Ochus or Darius Nothus, 
 reigned nineteen years, from the 
 year of the world 3581 to 2600. Ar- 
 taxerxes Mnemon reigned forty- three 
 years, and died in 3643. Artaxerxes 
 Ochus reigned twe."ty-three years, from 
 •he year of the world 3643 to 5666. 
 Arfen reigned three years, and died in 
 3668. Darius Codomannus was con- 
 quered by Alexander the Great in 
 3674, after having reigned fix years. 
 The empire of the Perfians lafled in 
 all 208 years. See the articles Cyrus, 
 Cambyses, &c. 
 
 PERSIS, a Roman lady, whom St. 
 Paul falutes in his epiftle to the Ro- 
 mans, xvi. 12. and whom he calls his 
 beloved filler. He fays Ihc has la- 
 boured much for the Lord, and Hill 
 labours. Nothing elfe of her life is 
 come to our knowledge, nor do we 
 fee that fhe is honoured by any church ; 
 which is fomething fmgular. 
 
 PESTILENCE, or Plague. In 
 the Hebrew tongue, as well as in moll 
 otliers, the word plague or peftUence 
 
 PET 
 
 is put for all forts of diftcmpers aai 
 calamities, it anfvers to the Hebrew 
 word Dder, which properly figniiies 
 the Plr.gKC, and which is extended to 
 all epidemical and peltilcntial difcafes. 
 Commonly the prophets crnincct tc^e- 
 ther the fword, the pellilencc, :.'nd 
 the famine, as three evils, which 
 hardly go one without the other, by 
 taking the v.'ord plague in the Sealc 
 we have mentioned. 
 
 PETER, theapofl:le,\vas born atBeth- 
 faida, was fon of John, Jona or Joanna, 
 and brother of St. Andrew. John i. 
 42, 43. His firft name was Simon or 
 Simeon, but when our Saviour called 
 him to the apoftlefhip, he changed 
 his name into Cephas, that is, in i.y- 
 riac, a Stone or a Rock, in Latin, I't:- 
 tra, whence Peter. He v\as a married 
 man, and had his houfe, his mother- 
 in law, and his wife at Capernaum, 
 upon the lake of Gennefareth. Mark 
 i. 29. Matt. viii. 14. Luke iv. 3S. 
 St.Andrew, having been firll called by 
 Jefus Chrifl, met his brother Simon 
 and told him, (John i. 41.) we have 
 found the A-Icffiah, and then brought 
 him to Jefus. Jefus beholding him, 
 faid to him. You are Simon fon of 
 Jona, henceforth you fhall be c.illed 
 Cephas, that is, ftone or rock. After 
 having pafied one day with our Sa- 
 viour, they returned to their ordinary 
 occupation, which was fiihing. Yet 
 it is thought they were prefent with 
 him at the marriage of Cana in Gali- 
 lee. This happened in the 30th year 
 of the vulgar chrillian a;ni. 
 Towards the end of the fame year, 
 Jefus Chrift being on the fhore of the 
 lake of Gennefareth, fav/ Peter and 
 Andrew bafj/ about their filhery, and 
 walhing their nets. Luke v. i, 2, 3. 
 He entered into their boat, and bid 
 Peter throw out his nets into the fea, 
 in order to filh. Peter obeyed him, 
 though he had already fifhed the whole 
 night without catching any thing. 
 They took fo many Alhes at thij 
 draught, that their own vefTel, and 
 that of James and John Sons of Zebe- 
 
 dee. 
 
PET 
 
 r 9S 
 
 ^ee, were filled with them. Then 
 Peter threw himfelf at the feet of 
 Jefus, and faid to lum, depart from 
 me, Lord, for I am a finner. Then 
 Jefus faid to them, Follovv me, and I 
 will make you iiihers of men. He 
 faid the fame thing to James and 
 John, and immediately they quitted 
 their boats and nets, and followed our 
 Saviour. 
 
 Some time afcer, Jefus cpming to Ca- 
 perna.im entered into the houf,; of 
 St. Peter, where his mother-in-law lay 
 4ck of a fever. He immediately 
 heal:d her, and i\e began to miniller 
 •o him. Luke iv. 38, and Matt. viii. 
 14:. A little while before the feaft of 
 the pa/Tover of the following year, be- 
 ing the 3 2d of the vulgar :era, after 
 Jelus returned into Galilee, he made 
 choice of twelve apoftles, among 
 which St. Peter has always the firll: 
 place. Matt. X. 2. Luke vi. 13. One 
 night that jefus Chriil walked upon the 
 Waters of the lake of Gennefareth, 
 St. Peter alked him leave to come and 
 met him. Matt. xiv. 28, 29. Jefus 
 gave him leave, but he feeing a great 
 wave coming, v/as afraid, and there- 
 fore began to link. Then Jefus held 
 him up, and faid to him ; O man of 
 little faith, why was you afraid ? Af- 
 terwards, landing on the other fide the 
 lake, and the multitude, that he had 
 fed the day before beyond the lake, 
 being come to him at Capernaum, he 
 fpoke to them of his body and of his 
 blood, which he was to give to his 
 difciples to eat and drink ; this fo 
 otrended the multitude, that feveral of 
 them quitted him thereupon. He 
 therefore afked his apoftles, if they 
 alfo would leave him; to which Peter 
 replied. To whom fhall we go, Lord; 
 for thou haft the words of eternal life. 
 John vi. 53, 54, &c. One day, as our 
 Saviour was near Caefarea Phiiippi, he 
 alked his apoftles, whom the world 
 took him for? They anfwered, that 
 fome faid he was John the baptift; 
 others, Elias ; and others Jeremiah, or 
 one of the prophets. But \Vhom do 
 
 ] PET 
 
 you {ay I am, fays Jefus Chrlft. Si- 
 mon Peter anfwered, Thou art Chrift,- 
 the fon of the living God. Jefus then 
 faid unto Peter, bleifed art thou, Si- 
 mon Barjona, for flelh and blood hath 
 not revealed it unto thee, but my fa- 
 ther which is in heaven. Matt. xvi. 
 13, 14, &c. And I fay unto thee, that, 
 as thou art Peter, fo upon this rock 
 will I build my church, and the gates 
 of hell fliall not prevail againft it ; and 
 
 1 will give unto thee the keys of the 
 kingdom of heaven, and whatfoever 
 thou fhalt bind on earth, fliall be 
 bound in heaven, and whatfoever thou 
 flialt loofe upon earth, Ihall be loofed 
 in heaven. About fix or eight days 
 after this, our Saviour taking Peter, 
 James, and John, up a high moun- 
 tain, apart from the other difciples, 
 fhewed them a glimpfe of his glory, 
 and was transfigured before them. 
 Matt. xvii. 1 , 2, &c. and Luke ix. 28. 
 Whereupon Peter, feeing Mofcs and 
 Elias together with jeius, cried out 
 to them, in an ecftafy, Lord, it is 
 good for us to be here! if youpleafe^ 
 we will make three tents, one for 
 you, one for Mofes, and one for 
 Elias. 
 
 Jefus returning from thence to Caper- 
 naum, thofe that gathered the tribute- 
 money came to Peter, and faid, does 
 not your mailer pay tribute ? where- 
 upon Jefus ordered Peter, to throw his 
 line into the fea, and that he fhbuld 
 find wherewith to pay the toll for 
 them two, in the mouth of the firll 
 filh he fhould take. Peter obeyed^ 
 and finding a piece of money in the 
 mouth of the filh, he gave it to the 
 tribute-gatherers, as he was direfted^ 
 One day as Jefus was difcourflng con- 
 cerning the forgivenefs of injuries^ 
 (Matt, xviii. 21,22.) St. Peter afked 
 him, how often they muft forgive^ 
 and whether it was fufficient to par- 
 don an offender feven times. Jefiis 
 told him, I fay, you muft pardon not- 
 only as far as feven times, but eveji 
 feventy times feven. Upon anothe'r 
 occafion; (Matt; xix.' 27 — 29.) as our 
 
 ijaviouj' 
 
PET [ 981 ] 
 
 Saviour was fpeaking of the danger of 
 riches, Peter faid to him ; Lord, we 
 have left all things to follow thee ; 
 what reward fhall we have for it ? 
 Jefus anfwered him ; I tell you in 
 truth, that you who have left all 
 things to follow me, Ihall receive an 
 hundred-fold, even in this world, and 
 in the other, eternal life ; and at the 
 laft day, when the fon of man fhall 
 
 PET 
 
 your brethren. By this he warned 
 St. Peter of his fall, that was juft at 
 hand, and of his renouncing him ; 
 from which, by the alfillance of God, 
 he was afterwards to recover. St. Pe- 
 ter then afked him, where he was go- 
 ing, and faid, he was ready to follow 
 him every where, not only to prifon, 
 but to death itfelf. But Chrill de- 
 clared to him, that he would be fo 
 
 come to judge the world, you ihali fit far from following him to death, that 
 upon twelve throne= *^ imlrrf. tli<> li.» \irnii}A oK;..,-o KJri, *u~^^ *;,^o^ t-u^t- 
 
 to judge the 
 twelve tribes of Ifrael. 
 On the TuefJay before our Saviour's 
 palfion, Peter (hewed him the fig-tree 
 he had curfed, the evening before, 
 which was now dried up and withered; 
 (Mark xi. 12 — 21.) and the day fol- 
 lowing, as they fat upon the mountain 
 of Olives, he, with the other apoltles, 
 alked Jefus when the temple was to 
 be deftroyed, Matt, xxiv, i, 2, &c. 
 Mark xiii. i, 2, &c. Luke xxii. On 
 Thurfday he was fent with St. John 
 to prepare all things for the paiTover ; 
 and at evening, when Jefus was come 
 into the city with his apoHles, and, 
 being fet down at table, began to 
 fpeak of him that fhould betray him, 
 Peter made figns to John to afic him, 
 who this fhould be i John xiii. 24. 
 After fupper, the difciples entered 
 into a difpute which fhould be the 
 greatefl among them ; whereupon Je- 
 fus Chrifl laying afide his garments, 
 betook himielf to wafh their feet, to 
 give them an example of humility in 
 his own perfon. St. Peter at firit 
 made fome difficulty, and would not 
 fufFer his malter to wafn his feet ; but 
 Jefus telling him, that if he did not 
 wafh his feet, he could have no part 
 in him ; St. Peter replied. Lord, wafh 
 not only my feet, but my hands and 
 head alfo. John xiii. 6 — 10. 
 Some time after, Jefus faid to him, 
 (Luke xxii. 31, 32, &c.) Peter, Satan 
 has defired te fift you as men fift 
 wheat : but I have prayed for you, 
 that your faith may not fail ; and 
 when you are converted, confirm 
 Vol. II. 
 
 he would abjure him three times that 
 very night, before the cock fhould 
 crow, or before break of day. V/hea 
 fupper was ended, he went to the 
 garden of Olives, where, taking Feter, 
 James and John, he went with them 
 apart, that they might be witnelfes of 
 his agony. Peter, though before he 
 had fhewed fo much refolution, yet 
 fell alleep wjth the reft, which occa- 
 fioned Jefus to fay to him ; Do you 
 fleep, Simon ? Could you not .watch 
 with me one hour? Mark xiv. 37, 
 Matt. xxvi. 40, ice. 
 Judas being come with the foldiers to 
 feize Jefus, Peter drew his fword, and 
 cut off" the right ear of one called Mal- 
 chus, who was fervant to the high- 
 priefl : but Jefus bid him put up his 
 fword into the fcabbard, and told 
 him, that all thofe that fought with 
 the fword fhould perilli by the 
 fword : and at the fame time healed 
 Maichus's ear. John xviii. 10, &c. 
 Peter followed Jefus afar oir, as far as 
 the houfe of Caiaphas, and v/as let in 
 by means of another difciple, who 
 was known in the family. The fol- 
 diers and fervants that ijad brought 
 Jefus, having lighted a fire in the 
 middle of the hall, Peter mingled 
 among them to warm himfelf alfo ; 
 when a maid-fervant having looked 
 earneftly upon him, faid. Surely this 
 man was with Jefus of Nazareth. But 
 Peter made aniwer, I know not what 
 you fay, for I do not {0 much as know 
 the man. Prefently after, he went 
 out into the porch, when immediately 
 the cock crew. A Uttle while after, 
 S f f another 
 
PET 
 
 [ 982 1 
 
 PET 
 
 another maid faid to thcfe that were appeared to Peter, to comfort him, 
 
 preTent, This man was with Jefus of and aflure him, that his repentance 
 
 Nazareth. But Peter denied it with had been acceptable to him. , 
 
 an oath. About an hour after, one of Some days after, St. Peter being re- 
 
 the company affirmed, tliat Peter was turned into Galilee, as Jefus had 
 
 a difciple of Jefus. Others infilled commanded him, and going to fifh 
 
 upon the fame thing, and faid, that in the fea of Galilee, or in the lake 
 
 furely he was one of them, for his of Genefareth, with fome other of 
 v^ery fpeech betrayed him to be a Ga- the apoftles, Jefus appeared to them 
 lilean. Laftly, one of them, being a on the fhore, and bid them throw out 
 
 kinfman to Malchu?, whofe ear Peter 
 had cut oiF, affirmed the fame thing, 
 and afked him, Did not I fee you 
 with him in the garden ? Peter again 
 denied it with an oath, protefting that 
 he did not know the man. And at 
 the fame time the cock crowed the 
 fecond time. Then Jefus being in 
 the fame hall, and not far from Peter, 
 looked upon him; and Peter then 
 Temembring whatjefus had faid to him, 
 that before cock-crow he fhould deny 
 him thrice, he went out of Caiaphas's 
 houfe, and v/ept bitterly. Matt. xxvi. 
 
 73' 75- '^''^'■k ^^^' 34' 72' ^^^ ^^^ 
 article Cock, 
 
 their nets on the right fide of the vef- 
 fel. They threw them out, and took 
 fuch ,a multitude of filhes, that they 
 could not draw up their nets again. 
 Then St. John faid to Peter, It is the 
 Lord. Peter immediately girded up 
 himfelf, for he was naked, and fwim- 
 ing to fhore he came to Jefus ; then 
 drawing their nets to Ihore, Jefus 
 dined with them. After dinner, Je- 
 fus faid to Peter ; Simon, fon of Jona, 
 do you love me more than thefe I He 
 anfwered. Yea, Lord, you know that 
 1 love you. Jefus fays to him, Then 
 feed my lambs. He put the fame 
 quedion to him again, and Peter 
 
 Very probably he remained in fecret, making the fame anfwer, our Lord 
 and in tears, all the time of our Sa- " " ' ' ' ' ^ ' " ' 
 
 viour's paffion, that is, all Friday and 
 Saturday following ; but on Sunday 
 morning Jefus being rilen, and Mary 
 having been at the tomb, and not 
 finding the body of Jefus, ihe came in 
 hafte into the 'city, to tell Peter and 
 
 fohn that they had taken av.'ay their 
 
 mafter, and that fhe could not find 
 
 where they had pot him. Peter and 
 
 John made hafte thither, and John 
 
 coming iirll:, did not go into the fe- 
 
 pulchre. Peter then coming up to 
 
 him, prefently {looped down, and faw 
 
 the linen-clothes wherein the body had 
 
 been wrapt. He went then into the 
 
 fepulchre, and John with him, after 
 
 which they returned to Jerufalem, not 
 
 knowing what had come to pals. 
 But foon after, Jefus appeared to the 
 holy women, who had come fliil: to 
 
 faid to him again. Feed my fheep. 
 This he repeated a third time, at 
 which St. Peter was troubled and faid. 
 You know. Lord, that I love you. 
 Jefus replied to him, ' Feed my fheep. 
 
 * I tell you for a truth, that when 
 
 * you were young, you girded your- 
 
 * felf and went where you pleafed ; 
 ' but now you are old, another fhall 
 ' gird you, and lead you where you 
 
 * would not go.' This he faid to let 
 him know what death he was to die. 
 At the fame time, Peter feeing St. John 
 the evaagelift, faid to our Saviour, 
 Lord, what muft become of him .'' Je- 
 fus anfwerfed, * If I will that he tarry 
 
 * till I come, what does that concern 
 
 * you ? Do you follow me.' Thus he 
 refufed to declare, in what manner St. 
 John fliould end his life. 
 After that Jefus Chrift had afcended 
 
 the fepulchre, and bid them give his into heaven, and that the apoftles had 
 apoftles notice of his refurredion. been witnelfes of his alcenfion, they 
 And the fame day our Saviour alio returned to Jerufalem, to wait there 
 
 for 
 
P E f f 9?^ ] 
 
 for the Holy Ghoft, whom our Sa- the vifibl. 
 
 PET 
 
 viour had promifed to fend them ; and 
 being aflembled together in a houf'e, 
 they continued there in prayer, and in 
 the union of charity, till the time 
 that the Holy Ghoft defcended upon 
 them, in the form of tongues of 
 lire. During this interval, St; Peter 
 propofed to the apoltles, and to the 
 reft of the aflembly, to fill up the 
 place that the traitor Judas had left 
 vacant in the apoillefhip. The pro- 
 pofal was agreed to by all, and two 
 perfons were propofed, Jofeph Bar- 
 fabas and Matthias : upon this laft the 
 lot fell, and from that tim.e he was 
 admitted one of the apoflles. The 
 tenth day after the afcenfion of our 
 Saviour, being the day of Pentecoft, 
 the Holy Ghoft having defcended 
 upon the apoltles, and upon all the 
 faithful that were alTembled with them, 
 and having replenifhed them with 
 fupernatural gifts, and efpecially with 
 the gift of tongues, all thofe who 
 were witneftes of this miracle, ex- 
 prefled their admiration at it; and 
 there being upon that day at Jerufa- 
 lem a great many Jews from leveral 
 provinces of the eaft, they could not 
 comprehend by what means tliefe 
 men, who were Galileans, fliould 
 fpeak the languages of all thefe pagan 
 nations. Atls ii. i, 2, &c. Some of 
 them faid, that the apoftlcs Vv'cre fail 
 of wine. But St. Peter Handing up, 
 told them, that what they heard and 
 faw was not the effbft of drunkennefs, 
 but was the completion of the promife 
 that the Holy Ghoft had made by 
 the prophet Joel, (ii. 28.) to fend his 
 fpirit upon all flelh, and to give the 
 fpirit of prophecy to young and old, 
 to men and women. He afterwards 
 fpoke to them of Jefus Chrift, and 
 told them that he was the true Mef- 
 fiah, that he was rifen from the dead 
 as the fcripture had foretold he (hould; 
 declaring that himfelf and the other 
 apoftles were witneftes of liis refur- 
 reclion ; of his afcenjlon into heaven, 
 and of the miljion of the Holy Ghoft, 
 
 effefls cf which I they faw 
 with their uwn eyes in the gifts of 
 languages wherewith they had been 
 replenifhed. 
 
 Then thofe that heard him were toach- 
 ed with compunction, and alked the 
 apoftles, Brethren, what ihall \vc do ? 
 Peter anfwered them, Repent, and be 
 baptized, and you ihall receive the 
 Holy Ghoft. 'Then he inftruaed 
 them, baptized them, and that very 
 day three thoufand perfons were added 
 to the church. Adl. iii; i, 2, &Ci 
 Some days after, St. Peter and John, 
 going to the temple at the hour of 
 prayers, met at a gate of the temple 
 a man who had been lame from his 
 birth, fo that he was carried about- 
 This man feeing Peter and John afked 
 alms of them, upon which Peter faid 
 to him. Silver or gold I have not : bu£ 
 fuch as I have I give thee ; In the name 
 o£ Jefus of Nazareth, rife up and 
 walk. Prefently the man got up, and 
 went into the temple along with themj 
 lifting up his voice, and glorifying 
 God. He held St, Peter, telling the 
 people then aftembled all that happen- 
 ed unto him. Then Peter, taking 
 this occafion, told the people, that it 
 was not by his own power that he had 
 performed the miracle they fo much 
 wondered at, but that it was by the 
 power of Jefus Chrift that this man 
 was healed. He then laid before 
 them the great crime they had com- 
 mitted, in putting Jefus Ghrift to> 
 death, who vvas tiie Saviour of the 
 world and the Melfiah ; and after he 
 had fhewn them by all the prophecies 
 that Chrift was to die thus, he ex- 
 horted them to repentance, and to 
 make a proper ufe of the death of 
 Chrift. 
 
 He was thus fpeaking ta the people,- 
 when the priefts and fadducees com- 
 ing upon them, laid hold en Peter 
 and John, and put them in prifon, 
 until the day following, it being, now" 
 late. Afts'i?. i, 3,° &c. Bui the 
 number of thofe that weje converted 
 this day at this lecond preaching of 
 S f f a St- 
 
PET [ 9S4 ] PET 
 
 about five thoufand. and gave up the ghoft. This accident 
 
 St. Peter was 
 
 The day following, the rulers, magi- 
 ftrates, and chief prieits being affem- 
 bled on this occafion, ordered the 
 apoftles to be brought before them ; 
 and then aflced them, by whofe autho- 
 rity they performed the miracle of 
 healing the lame man ? St. Peter an- 
 fwered, that it was in the name of 
 Jefus of Nazareth, whom they had 
 crucified, and whom God raifed again 
 from die dead. The- affembly were 
 furprifed at the boldnefs of the apoftles 
 upon this occafion : but came to a 
 refolution to difmifs them, charging 
 them at the fame time to teach no 
 more in the name of Jefus ; and 
 threatning them if they Ihould per- 
 filt in dilbbedience to thefe orders. 
 The two apoftles returned to their 
 brethren, and related to them all that 
 had pafled ; which having heard, the 
 brethren raifed their voices to heaven, 
 begging God to give them ftrength 
 and courage to declare his word with 
 perfeft liberty ; and having finillied 
 their prayers, the place (hook wherein 
 they were affembled, and they were 
 again filled with the Holy Ghoil:. 
 At this time, many of the faithful 
 fold their eftates, and brought the 
 money to the apoftles. id. v. i, 2, 
 &c. Of this number was a man called 
 Ananias, with his wife Sapphira, who, 
 by a private agreement between them- 
 felves, concealed a part of the money 
 for which they had fold their land, 
 and brought the reft to St. Peter as if 
 it were the whole fum. Ananias came 
 firft, and St. Peter faid to him ; Ana- 
 nias, how came Satan to feduce you, 
 and to prevail with you to lie to the 
 Holy Ghoft, by concealing part of 
 the price of your land ? It is not men 
 that you thought to impofe on, but 
 God. Immediately Ananias fell down 
 dead, and they carried him out and 
 buried him. About three hours after 
 l!i^ wife Sapphira came in, and St. 
 >■ ler iaid to her almoft the iame things 
 i'hc had before faid to her huft)and, 
 Mid 'mmediately fhe fell down ali-D, 
 
 infuled a great awe in the whole 
 church, and amongft all thofe that 
 heard of it. See the article Ana- 
 nias. 
 
 The number of believers confiderably 
 increafed every day, fo that they 
 even brought out the fick into the 
 ftreets, and laid them where Peter was 
 to pafs, that at leaft his Ihadow might 
 cover fome of them, by which means 
 they were healed of their diftempers. 
 Then the high-prieft and his affociates, 
 that is, the Pharifees, caufed the 
 apoftles to be apprehended and put 
 into prifon. But an angel brought 
 them forth, and bid them go into the 
 temple, and there boldly declare all 
 the v/ords of life which God had 
 taught them. This they performed, upon 
 which the princes and priefts caufed them 
 to be brought before them, and having 
 demanded why they had difobeyed 
 their orders, in continuing to fpeak 
 ftill in the name of Jefus Chrift; Peter 
 and the apoftles anfwered, that it was 
 more neceftary to obey God than man. 
 This anfwer provoked them very 
 much, and they were going to con- 
 demn them to death, when Gamaliel 
 prevailed with them to change their 
 refolution, by reprefenting to them, 
 that if this matter proceeded from 
 God, it was in vain for them to op- 
 pofe it; but if otherwife, then it 
 fiiould loon vanifh of itfelf. So they 
 difmiiTed the apoftles, after giving 
 them thirty-nine ftripes apiece, and 
 charged them to fpeak no more in 
 the name of Jefus Chrift. 
 After the martyrdom of St. Stephen, a 
 perfecution was carried on againft 
 the faithful at Jerufalem, and they 
 were obliged to take fhelter in feveral 
 places. The apoftles alone continued 
 at Jerufalem ; (Aftsviii. I, 2, 3, &c.) 
 St. Philip the deacon going to Sama- 
 ria, the Samaritans received the word 
 of the Lord, and feveral of them were 
 baptized. Then St. Peter and St. 
 John repaired thither alfo, to give 
 them the Holy Ghoft ; which St. Phi- 
 lip, 
 
PET 
 
 Kp, being only a deacon, had not 
 power to do. Simon the magician 
 was alfo baptized among others, and 
 admiring the power that the apoftles 
 had, of conferring the Holy Ghoft, 
 would have bought the fame power of 
 the apoftles, and accordingly offered 
 money to St. Peter. But Peter with 
 indignation replied to him, Thy mo- 
 ney and thou perifh together, who 
 thinkeft the gifts of God can be 
 bought with money ! Thou haft no 
 part with us, nor haft any pretenfions 
 to this miniftry, for thy heart is not 
 tight before God. Repent therefore 
 of this wickednefs, and pray to God 
 if perhaps he will pardon the wicked 
 thoughts of thy heart. After this 
 Peter and John returned again to Je- 
 rufalem. 
 
 The fire of perfecution being now 
 pretty well extinguilhed, St. Peter de- 
 parted from Jerufalem, (A£ls ix. 32, 
 &:c.) and vifiting the difciples from 
 city to city, he came alfo to fee the 
 faints that dwelt at Lydda. Here he 
 found a man called ^neas, who had 
 been paralytic for eight years. St. Pe- 
 ter faid to him, -^neas, rife up; Jefus 
 Chrift the Lord cures you. He pre- 
 fently got up, and all that dwelt at 
 Lydda that faw the miracle were con- 
 verted to the Lord. There was alfo 
 at Joppa a certain holy woman named 
 Tabitha, who happening to die while 
 St. Peter was at Lydda, the difciples 
 fent to defire him to come to them. 
 Whereupon St. Peter came, and en- 
 tering into the chamber where Tabi- 
 tha lay dead, he caafed every body 
 to go out, and betook him'clf to 
 prayers. Then turning hiiTifclf to- 
 wards the corps, he faid, Fabithn, 
 arife. At which inftant file opened 
 her eyes, and feeing St. Peter, ihe fat 
 up. This mii-acle was much famed 
 at Joppa, and was the occafion that 
 many were convert:d. St. Peter 
 ftayed there a good while, taking 
 up his lodging with one Siaiou a 
 tanner. 
 
 (9^51 
 
 PET 
 
 Now there was at Casfarea of Paleftine 
 a centurion called Cornelius, a man 
 that feared God, (Adts x. 1, 2, 3.) 
 and to whom it was revealed by 
 an angel, that he fiiould fend to Joppa 
 to Peter, who fliould tell him what 
 he had to do. Cornelius immediately 
 fent two of his fervants, and while 
 they were upon the road, the Lord 
 fenc a vifion to Peter, to prepare him 
 to go to this man without any fcruple, 
 although he was not a Jew. For as 
 yet the door of the gofpel had not 
 been opened to the Gentiles. St. Pe- 
 ter, then being at the top of the houfe, 
 fell into a trance, and faw, as it were, 
 a great fneet of linen let down from 
 heaven, which was full of all kinds of 
 animals and reptiles, both clean and 
 unclean. He had this vijdon three 
 times, and heard a voice, faying, Arife 
 Peter, kill and eat. But Peter an- 
 fvvered. Lord, I harve ndver eaten any 
 thing unclean. The voice replied. 
 Call not that unclean which God has 
 purified. After which the Iheet was 
 again taken up into heaven. At the 
 fame time, the men came in that had 
 been fent by Cornelias, They ac- 
 quainted him widi what had happened 
 to their mafter, and defired him to go 
 along with them to Ca;farea. The 
 day following, St. Peter fet out thi- 
 ther, and was accompanied by feme 
 of the brethren of Joppa : but the 
 other circcumftances of this tranf- 
 adion ra-e already related under the 
 article Cornelius. 
 When Peter was returned to Jerufalem, 
 the faithful of the circumciiion laid to 
 him, w^hy have you gone unto the 
 uncircumcifed, and why did you eat 
 with them .? but Peter having related 
 to them all that pafied, they were fa- 
 tisiied, and glorified God who liad 
 given the gift of repentance leading 10 
 life as well to the Gentiles as to the 
 Jews. It is thought that, a little after 
 this, Peter went to Antiocii, where 
 he founded the chriftian church, of 
 wliich he was bifliop. Gal. ii. 11. \i is 
 S f f 3 believecl 
 
PET 
 
 [ 9863 
 
 PET 
 
 Relieved tliat he continued here feven 
 years, though not conftantly : for 
 (during this time, he went to Jerufa- 
 lem, and to the provinces of Afia- 
 minor, to Bithynia, Cappadocia, and 
 Pouius, as is concluded from the epiltle 
 •that he afterwards addrcfled to the 
 faithful of thefs provinces. From 
 thence he went to Rome, in the 4?d 
 year of the chriftian 33ra; and it is 
 thought that at his leaving Antioch, 
 }\e there fixed St. Ignatius in his place. 
 Eufebius think?, that the chief occa- 
 lionof his pom"- to Rome was to op- 
 pofe bimoii Magus, who by his de- 
 ceits had perverted a great number of 
 perfons. However, the prefence of 
 St. Peter and rhe true miracles that he 
 oppcfcd to tl^.e tricks of Simon ruined 
 or much diminilhed, the reputation of 
 this impoftor, 
 
 St. Peter, leaving Rome, came to Je- 
 rufalem at the paflbver, in the 44th 
 year of the cJirilb'an jera, when Herod 
 Agriona began to perfecute the church. 
 That prince pat St. James the greater 
 brother of John to the fvvord ; (Afts 
 xii. I J &c.) and perceiving that his 
 death was agreeable to the Jews, he 
 moreover caufed Peter to be appre- 
 hended, and put in prifon, witn a 
 defign of executing him publicly af- 
 ter "the paflbver. But the very night 
 that Herod thought of putting him 
 to death, as Peter, loaded with 
 chains, was alleep between two fol- 
 diers, the angei of the Lord av/akened 
 him, broke off his chains, opened the 
 prifon door, and brought him out the 
 length of a Itreet. Then the angel 
 leaving him, he came to the houfe of 
 Mary the mother of John, where many 
 of the faithful were aifemblcd at 
 prayers ; and having knocked at the 
 door, a damiel named Rhoda came to 
 open it ; but when Ihe heard Peter's 
 voice, inftead of opening the door, 
 ihe run in a tranlport of joy, to ac- 
 quaii.t the family, that Peter was at 
 the door. Thofe that heard her could 
 not believe it, and faid, it was his 
 
 angel, and nothimfclf: but contlnu-' 
 ing to knock, and being let in, he 
 informed them of what had happened 
 to him. 
 
 He then left Jerufalem, but we are 
 not told what became of him, till the 
 time of the council held at Jerufalem 
 in the year 51. It is thought that 
 before this time he made his fecond 
 journey to Rome, from whence he 
 wrote his firft epiftle, 
 St. Peter was obliged to leave Rome 
 in the year 5 1 , by order of the em- 
 peror Claudius, who had banifhed all 
 Jews from thence, becaufe of the tu- 
 mults they continually raife(^ there, 
 excited by one Chreftus, as Suetonius 
 fays, meaning probably by this name 
 Jefus Chriil. The apoftle then re^ 
 turned into Judea, where was held 
 the council of Jerafalcm, in which, 
 after a ftrift examination of the matter 
 propofed to Peter and the apoftles, he 
 i'poke to them with much v/ifdom, 
 faying, (Acts xv. 7, 8, Sec) that God 
 having giv-en his Holy Ghofi and the 
 gift of faith to the Gentiles as well as 
 to the Jews, they ought not to im- 
 pofe the yoke of the legal obfervances 
 on the new converts, which (as he 
 fays) neither we nor our fathers have 
 been able to bear. But we believe, that 
 it is through the grace of Jefus Chriit 
 that both we and they fliall be faved. 
 St. James the Lefs, bifliop of Jerufa- 
 lem, feconded this opinion of St. Pe- 
 ter ; and the council came to this 
 conclufion, That no new obligation 
 ihould be irnpofed on the Gentiles, 
 but only that they fliotild be required 
 to abilain from fornication, from the 
 ufe of blood, and from meats offered 
 to idols. The refolution of this coun- 
 cil was v-zrittcn to the faithful of An- 
 tioch, becaufe it was there this qaellion 
 was firll liar ted. 
 
 Some time after, St. Peter coming to 
 Antioch, (Gal. ii. 11, &c.) he eat and 
 drank with the Gentiles, without re- 
 garding that diftindion of meats en- 
 joined by the law. But after that, 
 
 v^hen 
 
PET I 987 ] 
 
 when Ibme of the faithful of Jerufa- Soon after 
 
 PET 
 
 Jam came Co Antioch, being converted 
 Jews, St. Peter out of fear to offend 
 them feparated himfelf from the con- 
 verted Gentiles, and would no longer 
 eat with them as before. St. Paul 
 fearing, that what St. Peter did might 
 be interpreted, as if he had a deiire 
 to oblige the Gentiles to judaize, and 
 to fubmit themfelvcs to the yoke of 
 the law, and fo to revoke and annul 
 what he himfelf had determined in 
 the council of Jerufalem, he with- 
 ftood Peter to his face, and openly 
 expoftulated with him, telling him, 
 he was much in the wrong to en- 
 deavour to oblige the Gentiles, at 
 leaft tacitly by his own manner of 
 ailing, to live as the Jews do ; and 
 St. Peter received this repreheuiion 
 with fdence and humility. 
 The particulars of St. Peter's life are 
 little known, from the 5 ill year of 
 the vulgar asra, in which the council 
 of Jerufalem was held, till his lait 
 journey to Rome, which was fome 
 time before his death. Then being 
 acquainted by revelation, that the 
 time of his death was not far bPc, (2 
 Pet. i. 14.) he had a mind to write to 
 the faithful that had been converted 
 by him, to put them in mind of the 
 truths he had before taught them. 
 He fent them therefore his fecond 
 epiftle, 
 
 St. Peter and St. Paul came to Rome 
 about the fame time, in the year of 
 Chrift 65, where they performed many 
 miracles, and made many converts. 
 Simon Magus by his tricks continued 
 here to deceive the people, pretend- 
 ing himfelf to be the Me'fiah, and 
 evin attempting to afc*;nd into heaven : 
 for having caufed himfelf to be carried 
 up into the air by his Dxmons, in a 
 fiery chariot, St. Peter and St. Paul 
 betook themfclves to their prayers ; 
 and then the impoftor, being foriaken 
 by his da;mons, fjll down upon the 
 ground, which fall fometime after- 
 terwards occafioncd his death. See 
 SiMOiN Magus. 
 
 this, St. Peter was taken 
 up and thrown into prifon, where it 
 is faid he continued for nine months. ; 
 at lall he was crucified at Rome in the 
 via oftia ; with his head downwards, 
 as he himfelf had defired of his exe- 
 cutioners. Tiiis he did out of a fenfe 
 of humility, for fear it Ibould be 
 thought, as St. Ambrofe fays, that 
 he affeaed the glory of Jefus Chrift, 
 and the more to augment the pain of 
 his execution. 
 
 It is faid, that the body of St. Peter 
 was at firft buried in the catacombs, 
 two miles from Rome, from whence 
 it was afterwards tranfported to the 
 Vatican, where it has lain ever fince. 
 His feftival is celebrated with that of 
 St.Paul on the 29th of June. St.Peter 
 died in the 66th year of the vulgar 
 a;ra, after having been bifhop of 
 Rome for about 24 or 25 years. His 
 age might be about 74 or 75 years. 
 It is generally agreed, that St. Linus 
 v.-as his fucccfTor. The following is 
 the portraiture that Nicephorus gives 
 us of St. Peter, which he has "pro- 
 bably taken from tlie antient pictures 
 that were preferved of this apofl:le. 
 He was not fat, but pretty tail and 
 upright, having a fair and p'aliiK coun- 
 tenance. The hair of his head and 
 beard was thick, frizzled, and not 
 long. His eyes were black, and blood- 
 (hot, his eye-brows protuberant and 
 lofty, his nofe fomething long, and 
 rather flat than fnarp. 
 The two epiltles of St. Peter are ad- 
 drefied to thoie Jevv'ifh converts who 
 were fcattered throughout Pontus, 
 Galatia, &c. not only upon the per- 
 fecution raifed at Jerufalem, but upon 
 former difoerfions of the Jews into 
 thofe places on feveral other occafions. 
 The firft epiftle is principally defigned 
 to comfort and confirm them under 
 thcife fi;;ry trials, and manifold temp- 
 tations, they were then fubjedl to, and 
 to dired-and inftruill ihera how to be- 
 have in the feveral ftates and relations, 
 both of the civil and the chrilHaa 
 life, tnat they might not be engaged 
 S 1 f 4 ij> 
 
PET 
 
 ?n thofe rebellions agalnft Caefar and 
 his officers, then fomented among the 
 Jews ; and that they might flop the 
 mouths of thofe who fpoke againft 
 them as evil doers. In the fecond 
 epiflle, he profecutes the fame fubjeft, 
 to prevent their apoftacy from the 
 faith, on account of any perfecutions 
 tliey were liable to. He likewife 
 guards them againfl the corrupt prin- 
 ciples of the gnollics, and thofe who 
 fcoifed at the promife of Chrill's com- 
 ing, as if it would never be veri- 
 fied. 
 
 St. Peter's {file, fays a modern author, 
 exprcfles ■ the noble vehemence and 
 fervour of his fpirit, the full know- 
 ledge he had of chriflianity, and the 
 ftrong aiTurance he had of the truth 
 and certainty of his doflrine ; and 
 he writes with the authority of the 
 firil man in the college of the apoflles. 
 He writes- with that quicknefs and ra- 
 pidity of flile, with that noble negledt 
 of feme of the formal confequeiices 
 and niceties of grammar, flill pre- 
 ferving its true reafon, and natural 
 analogy, (which are always marks of 
 a fublime genius) that you can fcarce 
 perceive the paufes of his difcourfe, 
 and ditlinftion of his periods. The 
 great jofeph Scaliger calls St. Peter's 
 iirft epiflle niajeflic ; and I hope he 
 v/as more judicious than to exclude the 
 fecond, though he did not name it. 
 A noble majeilj, and becoming free- 
 dom, is what diiiinguifhes St. Peter ; 
 a devout and judicious perfon cannot 
 read him without folemn attention, 
 and awful concern. The conflagra- 
 tion of this lower woiid, and future 
 judgment of angels and men, in the 
 third chapter of the fecond, is de- 
 fcribcd in fuch llrong and terrible 
 terms, fuch awful circumilances, that 
 in the defcription we fee the plane- 
 tary heavens and this our earth wrap- 
 ped up with devouring fiames, hear 
 the groans of an expirir.g wbf^, and 
 the crufhes of nature tumhling into 
 univerfal rui,n. Blackv^aWs Jacrecl 
 CLjjlci dtjttuhd. 
 
 [ 988 ] PET 
 
 TJtie authority of the fecond epiflle of 
 St. Peter was for fome time doubted 
 of, as Origen, Eufebius, St. Jerom, 
 and others have obferved. What 
 made the antients call it in queftion 
 is, the difference of its flile from the 
 firfl. The third chapter which de- 
 fcribes the cataftrophe of the vifible 
 world made Grotius think this epiflle 
 was wrote after the taking of Jerufa- 
 lem ; becaufe that was not to happen 
 till after the deflruftion of that city ; 
 upon which he conjedures, that Si- 
 meon bifhop of Jerufalem is the author 
 of this epiflle, and that the infcrip- 
 tion which carries St. Peter's name is 
 corrupted. But the befl critics ad- 
 mit this epiflle to be the genuine work 
 of St. Peter, who difcovers himfelf, 
 where he fays, that he was prefent at 
 our Lord's transfiguration ; and where 
 he tells the Jews, this was the fecond 
 letter he had written to them. The 
 reader may fee this queflion fully dif^ 
 cuffed, and the authority of this epiflle 
 eflablifhed beyond all doubt, by the 
 learned Dr. Sherlock, in his DiJJcrtation 
 071 the authority of the fecond epijile of 
 St. -Peter. 
 
 St. Peter has been made the author 
 of feveral books, fuch were his Adls, 
 his Gcfpel, his Revelation, his work 
 about preaching, and another about 
 indcyment. There is extant a lar?e 
 
 J ^ o , 
 
 Hiflory of St. Peter, called the Recog- 
 nitions, afcribed to St. Clement. 
 
 FETHAIIiAH, the head of the 
 nineteenth family of the facerdotal 
 order. 1 Chron. xxiv. 16. 
 
 PETHOR, aciiy of Mefopotamia, 
 of which the falfe prophet Balaam was 
 a- native. The Hebrews call this 
 city Pethura. Ptolemy calls it Pa- 
 chora, and Eufebius Pliathura. He 
 places it in the upper Mefopotamia. 
 Calmet takes it to be fituatc towards 
 Thapfacu , beyond the Euphrates, 
 St Jerom, in his tranflaticn of the book 
 of Numbers, xxii. 5. has omitted 
 this name. Pie has only, ' To Ba- 
 
 * laam who dwelt upon the river of 
 
 * thf Ammonites.' Pie read the He- 
 brew 
 
P H A [ 989 ] P H A 
 
 brew otherwife than we do now. The phetefs called Anna, who was in the 
 
 Septuagint have it, ' To Balaam 
 
 * fon of Beor Pathura, who dwells 
 
 * upon the river of the country of his 
 ' people.* The Hebrew is as follows : 
 
 and our Eng^lifh ttanllators have ren 
 
 temple when our Saviour was pre- 
 fented there by his parents. Luke ii. 
 36,37. 38. 
 
 PHARAOH, a common name of 
 the kings of Egypt. Jofephus fays, 
 that all the kmgs of Egypt, from 
 
 --_— 1. -~— — --- tj- x^. j_,g,j^i., iium 
 
 dered it, * Unto Balaam, the fon of Mmaeus the founder of Memohis, who 
 
 * Beor, to Pethor, which is by the lived feveral ages before Abraham, 
 
 * river of the land of the children of have always had tlie name of Pharaoh, 
 
 his people.' Certain it is that Ba 
 laam was of Mefopotamia. See Deut. 
 xxiii. 4. 
 
 PETHUEL, father of the prophet 
 Joel i. I. The Hebrews think, that 
 the fathers of the prophets were alfo 
 prophets, when their names are found 
 mentioned in fcripture. 
 
 PHALLU, the fecond fon of Reu- 
 ben, and father Eliab. Phallu was 
 head of the family of the Phalluites. 
 Gen. xlvi. 9. Numb. xxvi. ^. 
 
 PHALTI, or Phaltiel, fon of 
 Laifli. He married Miclial, after Saul 
 had taken her from David ; but Da- 
 vid afterwards took her away from 
 Phaki. I Sam. xxv. 44. 2 Sam. iii. 
 15. Some interpreters are of opinion, 
 Piialti did not meddle with IVIichal all 
 the time flie continued in his houfe, 
 for fear that both of them fhoald in- 
 cur the penalty of death, to be in- 
 flifted on adultere;-s, (Levit. xx. 10.) 
 becaufe Michal had not been legally 
 divorced ; but thefe reafons are fii- 
 volous. Saul looked upon David as 
 a rebel to his king, and an outlaw, 
 whofe goods and wives belonged to 
 him, and which he could abfolutelv 
 difpofe of. He would not have given 
 Michal to Phalti, nor would he have 
 received her, if he h.id not thought 
 he might ufe her as his wife. If Mi- 
 chal had no children by PhaUi, by 
 whom then were thofe children that 
 the fcripture fays fhe had, fmce it is 
 known fne had none by David f See 
 ;. Sam. xxi. 8. and vi. 23. See the 
 article rvTicHAL. 
 
 ^ PHANUEL, ofthe tribe of Afher, 
 the fatlier of a holy widow and pro- 
 
 down to the times of Solomon, for 
 more than three thoufand and three 
 hundred years. He adds, that in tlie 
 Egyptian Language, the word Pia- 
 raoh ilgnines a king, and that thefe 
 princes did not a.Tume this name, but 
 when they afcended the throne, at 
 which time th?y quitted alfo their 
 former name. From hence it comes 
 to pafs, fays Jofephus, that Heiodo- 
 tus names none of the kings of Egypt 
 after Minaeus the builder of Memphis, 
 though he had three hundred and thir- 
 ty kings for his fucceffors, becaufe 
 they had all the name of Pharaoh ; but 
 becauie this name (^\<1 not pafs to wo- 
 men alfo, he names an Egyptian queen 
 Nicaule, who fucceeded tiiem. Lallly, 
 I find, adds Jolephus, from the an- 
 tient records of our nation, that from 
 the age of Solomon no king of E- 
 gypt had any longer the name of 
 Pnaraoh. 
 
 But Jofephus is not very accurate in 
 this palFage. True it is, Herodotus 
 fays, That Aiines or Minsus was the 
 hrlt king of Egypt, and founder of 
 Memphis; that there were three Jiun- 
 dred and thirty kings after him in 
 Egypt ; that attar them there was a 
 queen called iSicotris-, and not fsi- 
 caule, as Jofephus writes it ; but it is 
 not true that thefe kings had no other 
 name bat Ph:;raoh. EieroJctus fa^.s 
 expreily. That in the bo ks of thq 
 Egyptian priells v/ere read the names 
 and ttie catalogue of three hundred and 
 thirty kings ; that in this number of 
 three hundred and thirty, there were 
 eighteen Ethiopians, and a woman 
 that was a foreigner, called Nieo-ri-, 
 
P H A 
 
 and that all the others were Egyptians. 
 Thefe princes therefore had every one 
 his prO|>er name mentioned in the ca- 
 talogue of the Egyptian kings. So 
 likewife we fee in the fragments of 
 Manetho, that every king of Egypt 
 had a name peculiar to him ; and 
 we find the name Pharaoh only in 
 fcripture. 
 
 What Jofephus adds, concerning queen 
 Nicaule,orNicotris, whom he pretends 
 to be tlie fame as the queen of Sheba, 
 of whom mention is made in fcripture, 
 (i Kings X. 1,2, &c.) is intirely fa- 
 bulous ; and as to what he fays, that 
 lince the time of Solomon, the kings 
 of Egypt have no longer had the 
 name of Pharaoh, is manifeftly falfe, 
 iince we Itiil find this name in the fe- 
 cond book of Kings, under Hezekiah, 
 2 Kings xviii. 21. under Jofiah xxiii. 
 29, 30, ^3, &c. where this name is 
 joined to Necho, which was the proper 
 name of this prince, under Jehoiakim 
 xxfii. 35, and in the prophets Ifaiah, 
 Jeremiah and Ezekiel ; who are much 
 later than Solomon. It is very pro- 
 bable that the Egyptians gave the 
 name of Pharaoh to their kings as 
 long as the Egyptian language was in 
 common ufe, and as long as their 
 kings were of their own nation : but 
 after the conqucfi; of Egypt by Alex- 
 ander the Great, and that the Grecians 
 introduced tl]eir language with their 
 governnient, the name of Pharaoh was 
 known no longer among them. The 
 iirft prince known to us by the name of 
 Pharaoh was he in whoie time Abra- 
 ham went down to ■ Egypt, when 
 Sarah, who pafied only for Abraham's 
 fifier, was by the command of Pha- 
 raoh brought to his palace, in order 
 to become his wife, as related already 
 under the article Abraham. But 
 the Lord fmote Pharaoh and his fa- 
 mily with great infirmities ; and ga\e 
 >ijm to know that (he was Abraham's 
 wife, whereupon Pharaoh fent for A- 
 braham, reiloicd him his wife, and 
 at the fame time save orders that hq 
 
 [ 990 ] P H A 
 
 fhould be conduced out of Egypt, 
 with every thing that belonged to him. 
 See the aiticle Sarah. 
 The fecond Pharaoh fpoke of by the 
 fcripture is he that reigned when Jo- 
 feph arrived there. This prince or 
 his fucceffor had the myfterious dream 
 of the fat and lean kine, and the feven 
 full and barren ears of corn, which 
 Jofeph explained fo well to his fatif- 
 fadion, that he made him gov^ernor 
 of his houfe, and of all Egypt, re- 
 ferving only to himfelf the name of a 
 king. This is the fame Pharaoh that 
 fent for and entertained the patriarch 
 Jacob and his family in Egypt, and 
 gave thein the land of Goihen for 
 their habitation. See the articles Jo- 
 seph and Jacob. 
 
 The third Pharaoh known in holy 
 writ, is he that perfecuted the Ifraelites. 
 Mofes tells us, that he was a new 
 king, and had no knowledge of Jo- 
 feph. Exod. i. 8. This prince, ob- 
 ferving that the Ifraelites were become 
 very numerous and powerful, refolved 
 to deprefs them by hardfhip and la- 
 bour ; and fet cruel and pitilefs ta/k- 
 maflers over them. But the more he 
 opprefTed them, the fafter they multi- 
 plied ; infomiich that he gave orders 
 to the Egyptian midwives, who affiiled 
 the Hebrew women in their labour, to 
 put all the male children to death, 
 and to fave alive die females only. 
 But this command was not ftridly 
 executed. The midwives feared the 
 Lord, and prcferved alive not only 
 the female children, but the males 
 alfo. 
 
 Pharaoh, feeing this proje£l did not 
 fucceed to his wiihss, publilhed a de- 
 cree (Exod. i. 22.) that all the male 
 children born of Hebrew women fhould 
 be thrown into the Nile i and that only' 
 the females Ihould be fpared. This' 
 order was rigorouily executed, ytt 
 God fufFered that Mofes (hould be 
 preferved, and even brought up in 
 Pharaoh's own court, by his own 
 daughtefj who by chance h:id foun4 
 
 the 
 
P H A 
 
 C 99^ 1 
 
 P H A 
 
 the child, as he was expofed upon the The feventh is Shilhak, who enter- 
 
 Nile. 
 
 Mofes being grown up, and having 
 killed an Egyptian, who had abufed 
 an Hebrew, was obliged to fly from 
 Egypt, to avoid that death that Pha- 
 raoh had threatned him with. 
 Several years after, being about eighty 
 years old, he returned again by an 
 order from God, and performed thofe 
 miracles before Pharaoh, which we 
 have related under the article Moses. 
 There is a good deal of probability, 
 that this Pharaoh before whom Mofes 
 appeared, and in whofe fight he fmote 
 Egypt with fo many plagues, was a* 
 different perfon from him who would 
 have laid hands on him after he had 
 flain the Egyptian. This fame Pha- 
 raoh having at lafl been compelled to 
 fend away the Hebrews, and to fuffer 
 them to go out of Egypt, foon re- 
 pented of the leave he had given, and 
 purfued them at the head of his 
 army with his chariots. But he was 
 drowned in the Red-Sea, wherein he 
 had rafhly -entered in the eagernefs of 
 his purfiiit. Some hiftorians pretend 
 to give us the nanje of this Pharaoh ; 
 fome, as Appion, call himAmofis, or 
 Amafis ; Eufebius calls him Chenchris, 
 Uiher calls him Amenophis. But we 
 may affure ourfelves, that there can 
 be nothing certain in all this. 
 The fifth Pharaoh known to us, is he 
 that gave proteftion to Hadad, fon of 
 the king of Edom, who gave him to 
 wife the filler of his own queen, en- 
 riched him with lands, and brought 
 up his fon Gcnubah in his own court. 
 Hadad returned to Idumiea after the 
 death of David. See Ha dad. 
 The fixth Pharaoh is he that gave his 
 daugliter in marriage to Solomon king 
 of the Hebrews ; (i Kings iii. i.) and 
 having taken Gezer, hefet it on fire, 
 drove the Canaanites out of it, and 
 gave it for a prefcnt to "ciomon, in 
 lieu of a dowry for his daughter, whom 
 he had married to this prince. 
 ix. 16. 
 
 I kings 
 
 tained Jeroboam in his dominions, a 
 rebellious fubjeft of Solomon, and 
 offered him a refuge in oppofition to 
 the king his mailer. The fame Shi- 
 fhak declared war againft Rehoboam, 
 the fon and fuccelfor of Solomon, be- 
 iieged and took Jerufalem, carried 
 away all the king's treafures and thofe 
 of the Houfe of God, and particularly 
 the golden bucklers that Solomon had 
 made. See the article Shishak. 
 The eighth is that Pharaoh with whom 
 Hezekiah made a league againil Senna- 
 cherib king of AfTy'ria, in the year of 
 the world 3290. The reader may fee 
 the whole of this matter under the 
 articles Snnach ERIE and Hezekiah, 
 This Pharaoh is probably the fame 
 whom Herodotus names Sctlion, prieft 
 of Vulcan, who came to meet Sen- 
 nacherib before Pelufmm, and to 
 whofe affiftance Vulcan fent an army of 
 rats,which gnawed thebow-lb-ings and 
 the thongs of the bucklers of Senna- 
 cherib's foldiers. 
 
 The ninth is Pharaoh- Necho, or Ne- 
 chos, fon of Pfammitichus, who made 
 war with Jofiah, and iubdued him. 
 Herodotus alfo mentions this prince. 
 See the article Necho. 
 The tenth is Pharaoh-Hophrah, who 
 entered into an alliance with Zedekiah 
 king of Judah, and attempted to come 
 to his Afliihince againil: Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Chaldsa. It was againil 
 this Pharaoh that Ezeklel pronounced 
 feveral of his prophecies. See £zek. 
 xxix. XXX. xxxi. xxxii. He is called 
 Apries in Herodotus 1. 2. c. 161. He 
 is alfo mentioned in Habakkuk ii. i ^, 
 16. See alfo Ifaiah xix. xx. and Je- 
 remiah xlvi. 16, Sec. See the article 
 Apries. 
 
 PHARATHONI, a city of the tribe 
 of Ephraim, 1 Mace. ix. 50. This 
 city is known by the name Pirathon in 
 Tudg. xii. u/f. 
 
 PHAREZ, fon of Judah and Ta, 
 mar. Gen. xxxviii. 27,-28, &c. Ta- 
 mar being juil ready tp lye in, found 
 
 hcrielf 
 
P H A 
 
 Icrfelf wilh child of twins 
 
 [ 992 ] P H A 
 
 One of Their extraordinary pretences to righ- 
 them appeared firlr, and putting his - - . - . ^ 
 
 arm out, he immediately drew it back 
 
 again. The midwife tied a fcarlet 
 thread upon his ai-m, to diilirxguiOi 
 tim for the iirft-born : but having 
 withdrawn his hand, his brother got 
 before him into the world, whereupon 
 he was called by his mother Phai-ez. 
 j. e. One breaking forth ; as the other 
 wilh the thread on his hand was called 
 Zarak. The fons of Pharez were 
 Hezron, and Hamul. Numb. xxvi. 
 20, 21. F. Calmet upon this article 
 explains the text, as if Pliarez and not 
 Zarah, had put out his hand, and drew 
 it in again. 
 
 PHAPJSEES, a famous fea of the 
 Jews, of which frequent mention is 
 made in the gofpels. This feft was 
 one of the moll: antient and mod con- 
 siderable among the Jews ; but its ori- 
 ginal is not very well known : how- 
 ever it was in great repute in the time 
 cf our Saviour ; and mufi: have had its 
 vn'/iual at the fame time with the tra- 
 tliticns, and they grew up together, 
 til! at length they had gained ground 
 lo far, that the traditional law fwal- 
 lowed t!p the written, and thefe, 
 who were propagators of it, the whole 
 bulic of the jewifh nation: hence 
 the diitjnguifhing charafter of the 
 Pharifees was, their zeal for the tra- 
 ditions of -the elders, which they de- 
 rived froaa the fame fountain with the 
 written word itfelf; pretending that 
 both were delivered to Mofes from 
 mount Sinai, and therefore were both 
 pf equal authority. Fndeau;c's Cun- 
 m'ii,- and j'qfcfh. Antiq. 
 Thefe men, by irealbn of their pre- 
 tences to a mora nice and rigorous ob- 
 fervancepf the law, according to their 
 traditions, looked on themfelves as 
 more holy than other men ; and there- 
 fore feparated themf-Ives from thofe 
 whom thty thought fmners, and hence, 
 from the Hebrev/ v/ord Pharas, which 
 figiiiiies K.oj'eijarate, they had the name 
 Pliarifees. or Separatifts. Buxtcrfand 
 Lex Rabhin. 
 
 teoufnefs drew after them tltfe com- 
 mon people, who held them in the 
 higheft eileem and veneration. Our 
 Saviour frequently charges them with 
 hypocrify, ^nd making the law of 
 God of no effed through their tradi- 
 tions. Matt. ix. 2. XV. I — 6. xxiii. 
 13 — 33, and Luke xi. 39 — 52. Se- 
 veral of thefe traditions are particu- 
 larly mentioned in the gofpel ; but 
 they had a vail number more, which 
 may be feen in the Talmud, the whole 
 fubjeft wliereof is to diftate and ex- 
 plain thofe traditions, which this fedl 
 impofed to be believed and obferved. 
 The pharifees, contrary to the opinion 
 of the fadducees, held a refurreftion 
 from the dead ; and the exiftence of 
 angels and fpirits. Ad>sxxiii.8. But, 
 according to Jofephus, this refurrec- 
 tian of theirs was no more than a Py- 
 thagorean refurredion, that is, of the 
 foul only, by its tranfmigration into 
 another body, and being born anew 
 with it. From this refurreclion they 
 excluded all that were notorioufly 
 wicked, being of opinion that the 
 fouls of fuch perfonswwere tranfmitted 
 into a il;ate of everlafting woe. As to 
 leffer crimes, they held they were pu- 
 nifhed in the bodies which the fouls of 
 thofe who committed them were next 
 fent into. According to this notion it 
 was, that Chrifl's difciples aflced him 
 concerning the blind, (John ix. 2.) 
 ' who did fm, tliis man or his pa- 
 * rents, that he was born blind ?' And 
 when the difciples told Chrift, that 
 fome faid he was Elias, Jeremias, or 
 one of the prophets, (Mat. xvi. 14) 
 the meaning can only be, that they 
 thought he was come into the world 
 with the foul of Elias, Jeremias, or 
 fome other of the old prophets, tranf- 
 migrated into him. Wuh the Ef- 
 fenes, they held abfolute predefti- 
 nation ; and with the Sadducees, 
 free-will : but how they reconciled 
 thefe feemingiy incompatible doc- 
 trines is no v^here fu^uciently ex- 
 plained. 1 he feet "of the Pharifees 
 
 was' 
 
[ 993 
 
 ruin 
 The 
 Jews 
 
 P H E 
 
 was not extinguifhed by the 
 of the Jewilh commonwealth, 
 greatell part of the modern 
 are ftill of this feft; being as mucli 
 devoted to traditions, or the oral law, 
 as their anceftors were. See the articles 
 Cabbalists, Caraites, Essenes, 
 Sadducees, &c. 
 
 PHARPAR, or Pharphar, is one 
 of the rivers of Damafcus, or rather it 
 is an arm of the Barrady, or Chry- 
 forrhoas, which waters the city of Da- 
 mafcus, and die country about it. 2. 
 Kings V. 12. ' Are not Abana and 
 
 * Pharphar, rivers of Damafcus, better 
 
 * than all the waters of Ifrael ?' The 
 river of Damafcus has its fountain in 
 the mountains of Libanus. At its ap- 
 proach to the city, it is divided into 
 three arms, one of which paffes through 
 Damafcus. The other two water the 
 gardens round about, and, then re- 
 uniting, they lofe themfelves at four 
 or five leagues from the city, towards 
 the nor th . See MaundreW s Travels from 
 Aleppo to Jerufakm. See alfo the ar- 
 ticles Abana and Damascus. 
 
 PHEBE, a deaconefs of the port of 
 Corinth, called Cenchrea. St. Paul 
 had a particular elleem for this holy 
 woman ; and Theodore t thinks the 
 apollle lodged at her houfe for fome 
 time, while he continued in or near 
 Corinth. Is is thought, fhe brought to 
 Rome the epiftle he wrote to the Ro- 
 mans, wherein fhe is commended and 
 recommended in fb advantageous a 
 manner. He fays, (Rom. xvi. i, 2.) 
 
 * I commend unto you Phebe our filler, 
 
 * which is a fcrvant of the church 
 
 * which is at Cenchrea : that ye re- 
 
 * ceive her jn the Lord, as becometh 
 
 * faints, and that ye afhit her in what- 
 
 * foever bufmefs (he hath need of you: 
 
 * for fhe hath been a fuccourer of 
 
 * many, and of-myfelf alfo.' Some 
 moderns have advanced a notion, that 
 Phebe was wife to St. Paul ; but none 
 of the antients have faid any thing 
 
 * like it. It is thought, in quality of 
 deaconefs, fhe was employed by the 
 church in fome miniltrations fuitable 
 
 ] P H E 
 
 to her fex and condition ; as to viiit 
 and inllruct the chriftian women, la 
 attend them in their ficknefs, and di- 
 flribute alms to them. 
 
 PHENICE, a port of the ifland of 
 Crete, to the . v;ell of the illand. St. 
 Paul having anchored at Phcnice, when 
 he was carried to Rome, (Atts xxvii, 
 12.) adviled the fliip's-crew to fpeiid 
 the winter there, bccaufe the fcafu* 
 was too far advanced. 
 
 PHENICIA, or PHOEKJCfA, a pro- 
 vince of Syria, the limits whereof have 
 not always been the fame. Some" 
 times its extent has been defined from 
 north to fouth, from Orthofia as far as 
 Pelufium. At other times its foutheru 
 limit has been mount Carmel and Pto- 
 lemais. It is certain, that from the 
 conqucft of PalelHne by the Hebrews, 
 its limits were narrow, and it had no- 
 thing of the country of the Phiiiliines, 
 which took up all the coail from mocmt 
 Carmel along the Mediterraneap., as 
 far as the borders of Egypt. It had 
 very little extent on the land- 
 
 alfo 
 
 fide, becaufe the Jfraelites, who had 
 all Galilee, fhut it up to the iVIediter- 
 ranean-fea. 
 
 Before Jolhua made the conquefl of 
 Palelline, all the country was polfeifed 
 by the Canaanites, the fons of Ham, 
 V 'ho were divided into eleven fami- 
 lies, of which the moll powerful was 
 that of Canaan the founder of Sidon, 
 and head of the Canaanites properly 
 fo called, to whom the Greeks gave 
 the name of Phcenicians. It wa5 only 
 thole that preferved their indcpen- 
 dance, not only under Jofhua, but ai;o 
 under David, Solomon, and under the 
 fucceeding kings. But they were fub- 
 dued by the kings of Aiiyiia and tliofe 
 of Chaldasa. Then they fucceffively 
 obeyed the Perfians, Greeks and Ro- 
 mans ; and at this day they arc in fub- 
 jeftion to the Ottomans, not having 
 had any kings of their own for more 
 than two thoufand years. 
 The chief cities of Phoenicia were Si- 
 don, Tyre, Ptoletnais, Ecdippe, Sa- 
 repta, b'erythe, Biblos, Tripoli, Or-^ 
 
 thofia. 
 
PHI [ 994 ] PHI 
 
 thofia, &c. They had antiently pcf- Ibong, and pathetic, that was peCil" 
 feffion of fome cities in Libanus ; and liar to St. Paul. Philemon (v, 2.) had 
 fometimes the Greeks comprehend all made a church of his houfe, and all his 
 Judea under the name of Phoenicia, domeftics, as well as himfeif, were of 
 The name Phoenicia is not to be met the houfliold of faith. His charity, 
 with in any of the canonical books of liberality, and compaffion, were a fure 
 fcripture wrote in Hebrew, which al- refuge to all that were in diftrefs. The 
 ways read Canaan. See the article Apojiolical Conftitutions fay, that St. 
 Canaan. Paul made him bifhop of Coloffas; but 
 It is faid that the Phoenicians firft in- the Mensea infinuate, that he went to 
 vented the feveral arts of writing, na- Gaza in Palelline, of which he was 
 vigation, commerce, and aftronomy ; the apoftle and firft bifhop. From 
 and Bochart has laboured to fhew, that thence he jeturned to Coloflk, where 
 they fent colonies to almoft all the he fuifered martyrdom with Appia his 
 illes and coafts of the Mediterranean- wife, in the time of Nero. They re- 
 fea : but the moil famous of all thek late feveral particulars of his martyr- 
 colonies was that of Carthage. dom, and fay, that his body remained 
 
 PHILCOL, general of the army at Coloffie, where it performed feveral 
 
 of Abimelech king of Gerar, in the miracles, 
 time of Abraham. Gen. xxi. 22. PHILETUS. St. Paul writing to 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, the fame with Timothy, (2 Tim. ii. 16, 17, i8.> m 
 
 Rabbah, or Rabbath, the capital of the 65th year of Chrift, and a little 
 
 the Ammonites. See Rabbah. while before his own martyrdom^ 
 
 At the time that St. John wrote his fpeaks thus : ' But fhun profane and 
 
 Revelations, the angel or bifhop of the ' vain babblings, for they will increafc 
 
 church of Philadelphia was a very holy 
 man, as appears by the fpeech diredled 
 to him. Rev. iii. 7, 8, &c. It is not 
 known who this bifiiop of Philadelphia 
 was. Some think it was Quadratus, a 
 difciple of the apoflles, and an apolo- 
 gift for the chriilian religion, who pre- 
 
 unto more ungodlinefs. And their 
 word will eat as doth a canker } 
 of whom is Hymenjeus and Philetus ; 
 who concerning the truth have erred, 
 faying, that the refurrection is paft 
 already, and overthrow the faith of 
 fome.' We have nothing very cer- 
 
 fented an apology to the emperor Ad- tain concerning Philetus ; for we make 
 
 rian. See Quadratus. but fmall account of what is read in 
 
 " PHILEIVION, a rich citizen cf Co- the falfe Abdias, in the life of St. James 
 
 lolfe in Phyrgia. He was converted major, even fuppofing this author had 
 
 to the chriiiian faith, with Apia his not put the name of Philetus initead of 
 
 wife, by Epaphras, the difciple of St. Phygellus. This is the fubilance of 
 
 Paul ; for St. Paul himfeif did not 
 preach at Coloflic. ColofT. ii. 1. Per- 
 
 wliat is found in Abdias. St. James 
 the fon of Zebedee, palling through 
 
 haps we fhould have known nothing the fynagogues of Judea and Samaria, 
 
 of St. PhilemoB, had it not been on preached every where the faith of Je- 
 
 the account of his Have Onefimus, fus Chrift. Hermogenes and Philetus 
 
 who having robbed him, and run a- ilrenuoufly oppofed hirn, affirming, 
 
 way from him, came to Rome, where that Jefus Chrill was not the Meffiah. 
 
 he found St. Paul, and was very fer- Hermogenes was a notable magician, 
 
 viceable to him. St. Paul converted and Philetus was liis difciple, v/ho be- 
 
 him, baptized him, and fent him back ing converted, was defirous to bring 
 
 to his mailer Philemon; to whom he his mailer to St, James; but Hermo- 
 
 wrote a letter Hill extant, and which genes bound him up fo by his magic 
 
 pafles for a mafter-piece of thut kind art, that he could not come at the 
 
 of eloquence, which is natural, livelv, apollle. Philetus found means to make 
 
 ' ' St, 
 
PHI [ 995 ] P H I 
 
 St. James acquainted with what had having {een him, faid to him, 
 which St. 
 
 happened to him ; upon 
 James unbound him, and Philetus 
 came to him. Hermogenes perceiving- 
 how inellediial his art was againil the 
 faint, became himfelf a convert, as well 
 as Philetus. 
 
 PHILIP, fofter-brother of Aatio- 
 chus Epiphanes, (i Mace. vi. 14, 55. 
 2 IVTacc. ix. 29.) a Phrygian by birth, 
 and very much in Antiochus's favour. 
 This prince made him governor of Je- 
 rufalem, (2 iVJacc. viii. 8. v. 22.) 
 where he committed many outrages 
 upon the Jev/s, to force them to ior- 
 fake their religion. Seeing that Apol- 
 lonius and Seron were defeated by Ju- 
 das Maccabaeus, he fent for new fuc- 
 cours to Ptolemy Governor of Ccelo- 
 Syria, who fent him Gorgias and Ni- 
 canor with a powerful army. Some 
 time after, Antiochus going beyond 
 the Euphrates, to extort money from 
 the people, Philip went along with 
 him ; and Antiochus finding himfelf 
 near his end, (i Mace. vi. 14.) made 
 him regent of the kingdom, put his 
 diadem into his hands, his royal cloak, 
 and his ring, that he might render 
 them to his ion the young Antiochus 
 Eupator. But Lyfias having taken 
 poifefrion of the government in the 
 name of young Eupator, who was but 
 a child, Philip not being able to cope 
 with him, durft not return into Syria ; 
 but he went into Egypt, carrying the 
 body of Epiphanes along with him, 
 there to implore aiTiftance from Pto- 
 lemy Philometor againil Lyfias, the 
 ufarper of the government of Syria. 
 The year following, while Lyfias was 
 bufy in the war carrying on againfl. 
 the Jews, Philip got into Syria, and 
 took poileffion of Antioch : but Lyfias 
 returning into the country, witli great 
 diligence, retook Antioch, and put 
 Philip to death, who was taken in the 
 city. See Lysias. 
 
 Philip, otherwife Herod Philip. 
 See the article Herod. 
 
 Philip the apoitle was a native of 
 Bethfaida in Galilee. Jefus Chrift, 
 
 Fol- 
 low me.' Johni. 43, 44, Sec. Philip 
 followed hini ; and ioon after finding 
 Nathanael, Philip faid to him, We 
 have found the Mcffiah, of wliom Mo- 
 fes and the prophets have Ipokc, Jefus 
 of Nazareth, the fon of Joieph. Na- 
 thanael alked him, Can any thing good 
 come out of Nazareth f to which Phi- 
 lip replied, ' Come and fee.' Then 
 he brought Nathanael to Jefus, and 
 they went with him to the marriage of 
 Cana in Galilee. St. Philip was called 
 at the very beginning of our Saviour's 
 miffion ; and when Jefus Chrift was a- 
 bout to feed the five thoufand that 
 followed him, (Luke vi. 13. Mat. x. 2. 
 John vi. 5 — 7.) he alked St. Philip, 
 only to prove him, whence bread 
 might be bought for fuch a multi- 
 tude of people. Philip anfwered, that 
 two hundred penny-worth of bread 
 would not be fufficient, for every one 
 to tafte a little. Some Gentiles, hav- 
 ing a curiofity to fee Jefus Chrift, a 
 little before his paffioa, they addrelled 
 themfelves to St. Philip, (John xii. 21, 
 22.) who mentioned it to St. x'lndrew, 
 and thefe two to Chrift. At the laft 
 fupper, Philip defired our Saviour, 
 that he would be pleafed to fliew them 
 the father, being all that they defired. 
 John xiv. 8 — i o. But Jefus told them, 
 that feeing the fon they faw the father 
 alfo. This is all we find concerning 
 Philip in the golpel. 
 The upper Afia fell to this apoftle's 
 lot, where he took great pains ia 
 planting the gofpel, and by his preach- 
 ing and miracles made many converts. 
 Li the latter part of his life, he came 
 to Hierapolis in Phrygia, a city very 
 much addidled to idolatry, and parti- 
 cularly to the v/orfhip of a ferpeiit of 
 a prodigious bigneis. St. Philip by 
 his prayers procured the death, or at 
 leaft the difappearing, of this monfter, 
 and convinced its wor'hippers of the 
 abfurdity of paying divine honours to 
 fuch odious creatures. But the magif- 
 trates, enraged at Philip's fuccefs, im- 
 prifoned him, and ordered him to be 
 
 leyersly 
 
PHI r 
 
 feverely fcourged, and then put 
 death, which Ibme fay was by cruci- 
 fixion ; others, by hanging him up a- 
 gainlt a pillar. St. Philip is generally 
 reckoned among the married apoftles j 
 and it is laid, he had three daughters, 
 two whereof preferved their virginity, 
 end died at Hierapolis ; the third, hav- 
 ing led a very fpiritual life, died :'.t 
 Ephdus. He left behind him no writ- 
 ings. The gofpel under his name was 
 forged by the Gnoliics, to countenance 
 their bad principles, or worfe praftices. 
 The chriilian church obferve the felii- 
 
 99^ ] PHI 
 
 to underfland what you read ? The eu- 
 nuch replied, How fhould I underhand, 
 except foraebody explain it to me ? 
 He delired Philip therefore to come 
 and fit down by him in the chariot. 
 The paflage the eunuch was reading 
 is this, ' He was led as a fheep to the 
 
 * llaughter, and like a lamb dumb be- 
 
 * fore his Ibearer, fo he opened not his 
 
 * mouth.' The eunuch then fays to 
 Phiiip, Pray, whom does the prophet 
 fpcak of in this place ? Is it of him- 
 felf, or fome other ? Then Philip be- 
 gan to inllruft him concerning Jefus 
 
 val of this faint on the firll day of 'Chriil; and having gone on together. 
 
 May. Eu/eli. lib, iii. c. ■^o. 
 
 Philip, the fecond of the feven 
 deacons chofen by the apoftles after 
 our Saviour's refurredlion. Adls vi, 5. 
 This deacon, they fay, was of Caefarea 
 in Paleftine. It is certain that his 
 daughters lived in this city. A(fl;s xxi. 
 8, 9. After the death of St. Stephen, 
 all the chrillians, excepting the apoliles, 
 having left Jerufalem, and being dif- 
 perfed in' feveral places, St. Philip 
 went to preach at Samaria, (;^. viii. i, 
 2, &c.) where he" performed feveral 
 miracles, and converted many perfons. 
 He baptized tliem ; but being only a 
 deacon, he could not confer on them 
 the Holy Gholl. Wherefore having 
 made known to the apolFies at Jeru- 
 falem, that Samaria had received the 
 word of God, Peter and John came 
 thither, and the Samaritans that were 
 converted received the Holy Ghoft. 
 St. Philip was probably at Samaria, 
 when the angel of the Lord ordered 
 him to go to the fouth part of the 
 country, in the road that leads from 
 Jerufalem to old Gaza. Philip obey- 
 ed, and there met with an Ethiopian 
 eunuch, belonging to queen Candace, 
 who had the care of her revenues, and 
 had been at Jerufalem to worlhip God 
 there, id. viii. z6, 27, &c. He was 
 then returning into his own country, 
 and was reading the prophet Ifaiah, 
 as he went along in his chariot. 
 Philip, hearing the eunuch reading the 
 prophet Ifaiah, faid to him, Do you 
 
 they came to a fountain, when the eu- 
 nuch faid to Philip, Here is water, 
 what hinders me from being baptized? 
 Philip told him he might be fo, if 
 he believed with all his heart. He 
 replied, I believe tliat Jefus Chrift is 
 the fon of God. He then ordered the 
 chariot to Hop, and they both alighted 
 and went down into the water, where 
 Philip baptized the eunuch. Being 
 come out of the water, the fpirit of 
 the Lord took away Philip, and the 
 eunuch fav/ no more of him. But 
 Philip was found again at Azotus, 
 and he preached the golpel in all the 
 cities he palled through, till he arriv- 
 ed at Caefarea in PalelHne. After this, 
 the fcripture does not inform us of any 
 particulars relating to Philip. The 
 modern Greeks fay, that he went to 
 Tralles in Afia, where he founded 
 a church, of which he was the apoftle 
 and bifhop ; and where he refted in 
 peace, after performing many mira- 
 cles. The Latins, on the contrary, 
 fay, that he died at Caefarea, and that 
 three of his daughters were there bu- 
 ried with him. 
 
 It is thought, that the eunuch converged 
 by St. Philip, was the lirfl apolUe of 
 the Ethiopians ; and that the Abylfmes 
 boalt of having received the chriilian 
 faith from him. See Candace. 
 
 PHILIPPI, one of the chief cities 
 of Macedonia, lying to the north- weft 
 of Neapolis, and formerly called Da- 
 thos, but afterwards taking its name 
 
 fiom 
 
PHI [ 997 1 
 
 'Worn Philip, the famous king of Ma- 
 cedonia, who repaired and beautified 
 it. Jn procefs of time, it became a 
 Romaii colony. St. Paul came hiiher 
 in the 5 2d year of the vulgar a;ra, and 
 theie converted feveral people; and, 
 among the refl Lydia, a idler of pur- 
 ple. Adts xvi. 12, 13, &c. He alfo 
 cured a fervaht maid who had a fami- 
 liar fpirit, by which ihe foretold future 
 events, and thereby brought a great 
 deal of money to her matter. Thefe 
 ftirred up the whole city againfl St. 
 Paul, and the magillrates caufed him 
 to be fcized, and put in prifon : but 
 the day following, they let him go out 
 again, having been informed that he 
 was a Roman citizen, and made an 
 apology for their ill treatment of him. 
 See Paul. 
 
 ThePhilippians vvereahvays full of ac- 
 knowledgments for the grace of faith 
 they had received from God by the 
 miniftry of St. Paul. They affifted 
 him on feveral occafions ; (Philip, iv. 
 16.) they fent him money, while he 
 was in Achaia ; and being informed 
 that he was a prifoner at Rome, they 
 fent a deputation to him by Epaphro- 
 ditus, proffering their fervice to him 
 upon all occafions. Epaphroditus fell 
 fick, and St. Paul, in order to deliver 
 the Philippians from the concern'they 
 Vv'ere in at the hearing of his ficknefs, 
 fent Epaphroditus to them again, 
 when he was recovered, with an epif- 
 tje which is received as one of the 
 canonical books of fcripture. This of 
 all St. Paul's epiftles is the moll pathe- 
 tic, and moft full of kind and affefti- 
 onate expreffions. 
 
 PHILIS FINES, a people of Pale- 
 ftine, who came thither from the iile 
 of Caphtor. See the afticlcs Caphtor 
 and Canaan. 
 
 The time of their coming to Paleftinc 
 is not known : however they had been 
 a long time in tiie land of Canaan, 
 when Abraham came thither, in the 
 year of the woild zoS^. The n.ame 
 Philiftine is not Hebrew. The Sep- 
 tuagint generally tranflate it'A/w".JyvAoj, 
 
 Vol. If. 
 
 P H I 
 
 Jirangen, The Pelethithes and Che=. 
 rethites were alfo Phililtincs ; and the 
 Scptuagint fometimes trauflate Chere- 
 thims KpjjTat, Cycles. See the article 
 Cherethims. 
 
 The Phililtines were a powerful people 
 even in Abraham's time : for then they 
 had kings, and were in pofrcffion of 
 feveral confiderable cities. They are 
 not comprehended in the number of 
 nations devoted to extermination, and 
 whofe territory the Lord had abandon- 
 ed to the Hebrews ; nor were they of 
 the curfed feed of Canaan. However 
 Jofhua did not forbear to give their 
 lands to the Hebrews, and to fet upon 
 them by command from the Lord, be- 
 caufe they polieffed a country which 
 was promifed to the people of God. 
 Jofli. XV. 45 — 47. and xiii, 2, 3. But 
 thefe conquells of Jofliua muft have 
 been ill maintained, fmce under, the 
 Judges, under Saul, and at the begin- 
 ning of the reign of David, the Phi- 
 liitines opprefTed the Ifraelites. True 
 it is, Shamgar, Samfon, Samuel, and 
 Saul, made head againft them : but 
 did not reduce their power, and they 
 continued independent down to the 
 reign of David, who fubjeded them to 
 his government. See David. 
 They continued in fubjeflion to the 
 kings of Judah down to the reign of 
 Jehoram, fon of Jeholhaphat ; that is, 
 for about 246 years. However Jeho- 
 ram made war againil them, and pro- 
 bably reduced them to his obedience 
 again j becaule it is obferved in fcrip- 
 ture, that they revolted again from 
 Uzziah ; and that this prince kept 
 them to their duty, during the time of 
 hisreign. 2 Chr.xxi. 16. and xxvi 6, 
 7. During the unfortunate reign of 
 Ahaz, the Philiftines made great ha- 
 vock in the territories of Judah ; but 
 his fon and fuccellbr Hezekiah fub- 
 dued them. 2 Chr. xxviii. 18. and 2 
 Kings xviii. 8. Lallly, they regained 
 their full liberty under the latter kings 
 of Judah ; and we may fee by the me- 
 naces denounced againlt them by the 
 prophets Ifaiah, Amos, Ze. haniah, 
 jL' I t Jcis- 
 
PHI 
 
 Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, 
 brought a thoufand hardihips and ca- 
 lamities upon the children of Ifrael : 
 for which cruelties God threatned to 
 puni(h them. Efarhaddon befieged 
 Afhdod, or Azoth, and took it. J fa. 
 XX. I. And according to Herodotus, 
 Pfammetichus king of Egypt took the 
 fame city, after a fiege of nine and 
 twenty years. There is great proba- 
 bility, that Nebuchadnezzar, when he 
 fubdued the Ammonites, Moabites, 
 Egyptians, and other nations border- 
 ing upon the Jews, reduced alfo the 
 PhiMines. Afterthis, they fell under 
 the dominion of the Perfians ; then 
 under that of Alexander the Great, 
 who deftro'yed the City of Gaza, the 
 only city of Phoenicia that durll oppofe 
 him. After th^ perfecution of Anti- 
 ochus Epiphanes, the Afmonsans fub- 
 jefted under their obedience feveral 
 , cities of the Philiftines ; and Tryphon 
 gave to Jonathan Maccabceus the go- 
 vernment of the whole coall of the 
 Mediterranean, from Tyre as far as 
 Egypt, which included all the country 
 of the Philiftines. 
 
 PHILOLOGUS. St. Paul in his 
 epiltle to the Romans, chap. xvi. 15. 
 falutes Philologus, of whom nothing 
 particular is known. The Greeks make 
 him biihop of Sinope in Pontus, and 
 fet his feall upon the fourth of No- 
 vember. Origen believes, that Philo- 
 logus was hufband to Julia, mentioned 
 •,in the fame place; but others doubt 
 whether it is not Julias, and is not ra- 
 ther the name of a man than a woman. 
 PHILOSOPHY, in general, is de- 
 finetl the knowledge and ftudy of na- 
 ture asnd nsor?.lity, founded on reafon 
 and experience. Philofophy owes its 
 name to the modefty of Pythagoras, 
 who refufed the title of aocp^ ivife, 
 given to his predeceflbrs Thalcs, Phe- 
 rccydes, &c. as too afluming, and con- 
 tented himfelf with the fimple appella- 
 tion of fiXoioipc.;, qua/i, <ptAo? ri?'; ?o^ia?, 
 Z friend or louer cfnjjijdom : but Chau^ 
 vin rather chuJes to derive the name 
 frpm fiAia, ciffire or Jituiy^ and jef »x, 
 
 [ 998 ] PHI 
 
 that they q. d. Jludium faptenti<e i ^n6. i-ayz, that 
 
 Pythagoras, conceiving that the appli- 
 cation of the human mind ought ra- 
 ther to be called ftudy than fcience, 
 fet afide the appellation of wife, and, 
 in Jieu thereof, took that of philofo- 
 pher. 
 
 St. Paul bids the ColofTians (ii. 8.) be- 
 ware, left any man fpoil them through 
 philofophy. And in the Afts (xvii. 
 18.) St. Luke relates, that when St. 
 Paul came to Athens, he there found 
 Epicurean and Stoic philofophers, who 
 made a jell of his difcourfes. The 
 fame apoilie, in many places of his 
 epillles, oppofcs the falfe wifdom and 
 wife men of the age, which is nothing 
 elfe but the pagan philofophy, always 
 contrary to the wifdom of Jefus Chrift, 
 and the, true religion ; which, in the 
 notion of the philofophers and fophifts 
 of this world, feemed to be mere folly, 
 being built neither upon reafoning nor 
 evidence, nor the eloquence and fub- 
 tilty of thofe that preached it, but up- 
 on the power of God, and his fmgle 
 authority, upon the operation of the 
 Holy Ghoft, which adtuated the hearts 
 and minds of thofe v/hom he called to 
 the faith. 
 
 In the holy fcriptares, we find real 
 v/ife men, and real works of philofo- 
 phy, in the books of Job, Proverbs, Ec- 
 clefialles ; and in the apocryphal books 
 of Wifdom and Ecclefiafticus. Thefe 
 are works wherein we find a vaft deal 
 of excellent maxims of religion, piety, 
 and of condud for aJl flat«» of life. 
 There is but little reafoning or argu- 
 mentation. The antient orientals did 
 not fo much amufe themfelves with 
 reafoning as the Greek philofophers. 
 They went diredly to the matter, and 
 delivered their precepts by way of fen- 
 timent and maxim. See Joe, &:c. 
 About the fame time that the feveral 
 fedts of philofophers were formed a- 
 mong the Greeks, as the Academics, the 
 Peripatetics, and the Stoics, one might 
 obferve alfo among the Jews, by a iorc 
 of emulation, feveral feds of philofo- 
 phers arile j as the Efienians, the Pha- 
 
 rilecs. 
 
P H I 
 
 rifees, and the Sadducees 
 rifees had Ibme reremblance to the 
 Stoics ; the S;\dducees to the Epicure- 
 ans; and the EiTcnians came near to 
 the Academics. The Phariiees were 
 proud, vain, and boalling, like the 
 Stoics. The Sadducees, who denied 
 the immortah'ty of the foul, and the 
 exillcnce of fpirits, freed them- 
 felves at once, like the Epicureans, 
 from all folicitude about futurity. 
 The EfTenians were more moderate, 
 more limple and religious, and there- 
 fore approached nearer to the Acade- 
 mics. See the articles Epicu re an, 
 Stoics, Phap.xsees, &c. 
 Juft as the philolbphy of the Greeks, 
 after it had been for a long time ho- 
 noured and refpefted, for the merit of 
 thofe that profeifcd it, afterwards fell 
 into difrepute and contempt, by the 
 fbrdidnefs of the vices of thofe that 
 took upon theml'elves the name of phi- 
 lofophers ; fo among the Hebrews, the 
 Pharifees, for example, who at the be- 
 ginning had recommended themfeves 
 for then- Iteady adhering to the law of 
 God, made themfelves afterwards very 
 odious to thofe in power, and con- 
 temptible to all good men, by their 
 excelTive ambition, and the erroneous 
 interpretations that they gave to the 
 law of the Lord. 
 
 The philofophers againft whom St. 
 Paul inveighs, in his epiftie to the Ro- 
 mans, boalted the extent of their know- 
 ledge, the purity of their morality, 
 the eloquence of their writings, the 
 ftrength of their reafonings, and the fub- 
 tility of their arguments. Theirweak- 
 neffes were pride, curiofity, prefump- 
 tion, hypocrify, and ambition. They 
 afcribed every thing to human reafon, 
 and would be fuperior in every thmg. 
 And although their lives weie fall of 
 diforders, that were fhameful and even 
 injurious to human nature, yet they 
 would pafs upon the world for good 
 men ; and boailing of their know- 
 ledge of God, they dilhonoured him 
 by their aclicns. To them St. Paul 
 oppofed the humility of the trofa of 
 
 [999'] PHI 
 
 The Pha- Jefus Chrift, the force of his miracles, 
 the purity of his morals, the depth of 
 his myfteries, and the evident proofs 
 of his miffion. 
 
 It is difputcd, whether or no the hea- 
 then philofopJiers have not borrowed 
 the finefl: fentiments of their morality 
 from the facred fcriptures. 'i'he fa- 
 thers have been much divided upon 
 this queftion : fome of them have 
 maintained the affirmative fide, 
 and fome the negative. Philo the 
 Jew fays, that before the tranflatioa 
 of the books of Mofes, made at the in- 
 lligation of Ptolemy Philadelphus, the 
 Gentiles had no acquaintance with the 
 facred books. Arilta;us makes Deme- 
 trius Phalereus fay, that the Greek 
 hillorians, poets, and writers, have 
 made no mention of the books of the 
 Hebrews ; and that fome writers be- 
 ing delirous of inferting fomething 
 from them into their works, were pre- 
 vented by divine punilhments that hap- 
 pened to them, and of which he gives 
 inftances. Origen maintains, that the; 
 name of Mofes was unknown to the 
 Greeks, and that his name is not to 
 be found in ?ny of their writings. Jo- 
 fephus the hiltorian, acknowledges the 
 filenceofthe Greeks, and gives this 
 reafon for it ; that they had not read 
 the books of the Jews. Lactantius 
 fays exprefsly, that the prophane had 
 never read the facred writings. In 
 another place, that it was furprizing 
 that Pythagoras and Plato fhould go 
 into Egypt, Chaldssa, and Perfia, to 
 be informed of the religion and cul- 
 toms of thofe people, and not go iuta 
 Judea, whither they might eafily have 
 paffed, and where they might have 
 found what they vainly fought elfe- 
 where. 
 
 But others among the fathers, and thofe 
 the greater number, liave been for the? 
 affirmative: they allure us, that the .T.oft 
 celebrated of the philofophers were ac- 
 quainted with the iacred books, and 
 the prophets. St. Anibn think:, that 
 Pytilagoras knew Jeremiah in Egypt. 
 Others belie »'e, that he alfo convcrfed 
 •I' t t 2 with 
 
PHI [ 1000 ] P H 1 
 
 with Ezekiel in Judea: that he was any notice, that they did any thing 
 
 acquainted with the Jews, and bor- 
 rowed ieveral of their laws, which he 
 admitted into his philcibphy. Cle- 
 mens Aiexandrinus, fpeaking to the 
 Greeks, afferts, that whatever there is 
 of truth in the laws of Plato, was de- 
 rived ircm the Hebrews ; that from 
 thence their poets have borrowed all 
 their finell thought.-, and all their no- 
 bleft e^preffions. Julxin IVlartyr un- 
 dertakes a particular difcuffion of this 
 matter, and fhews, by many exam- 
 ples, that Orpheus, Homer, Solon, 
 Pythagoras, Plato, and many others, 
 have travelled into Egypt, and have 
 confulted the books of Mofes. Celfus 
 the philofopher, an enemy to the chri- 
 ilians, acknowledged the conformity 
 that was to be found between the fen- 
 timents of Plato, and thofe of IVIofes 
 and the Jew ifh prophets. And from 
 thence he ridiculoully concludes^ that 
 it was the Plebrevvs who had imitated 
 the Greeks ; as if Mofes and the other 
 facred w liters had been more modern 
 than Plato and the Greek poets.. 
 Tertullian maintains, that the antienJ 
 latwgivers of the Heathens had nothing 
 valuable, but what they borrowed from 
 the Hebrev.'s ; and that their poets and 
 philofophers had drawn from the foun- 
 tain of the prophets. Juftin IVlartyr 
 maintains the fame opinion, as well as 
 Eufebius, J heodoret, and Ambrofe. 
 But fince this quellion, as F. Calmct 
 well obfervcs, is concerning a tadt, it 
 ought to be examined from fads, rc- 
 ther than by authontiss. The procfs 
 froni facts arc of two kinds, firfi-. 
 The agreement of notions and expref- 
 fions, between the facred authors and 
 the prophane, in fuch matters wlierein 
 naturally they could not agree. Se- 
 condly, The acknowledgment of thofe 
 who copied from others, or the tefti- 
 niQiiy of cottmporary authors. But 
 in the writings of ttie poetb and the 
 ^ prophane philofophers, we hnd no ac- 
 Icncwledgnient that they had borrowed 
 any thing from the Ikcred writers ; 
 noi.e <Ji theii cotcinpon;ry wri'.ers tak-i 
 
 like this. Thofe Urokes of refem- 
 blance that may be obferved between 
 the facred and prophane authors, are 
 merely fortuitous, and in fuch paffages 
 wherein men of fenfe might eafily be 
 fuppofed to coincide, without copying 
 from one another; therefore nothing 
 can be concluded from hence, in fa- 
 vour of the opinion of thofe^ who pre- 
 tend that the Greeks had read and- 
 imitated the Plebrew writers. 
 Nay, they could not fo much as hav^ 
 read them ; for they muft either have 
 read them in the originals, or elfe in- 
 tranflations. The Grecians did not 
 ftudy foreign languages ; and the Jews 
 were infinitely jealous of the facred- 
 nefs of their books, nor would com^ 
 municate them to prophane heathens : 
 neither could they read them in any 
 verfions ; for there were hone before 
 that of the Septuagint, made by the 
 order of Ptolemy Philadelphus, a long 
 time .after Pythagoras, Plato, Ariftotle, 
 Socrateg, Chryfippus, Zeno, and the 
 antient Greek philofophers and legi- 
 flators. There is even a great proba- 
 bility, that the faid verfion of the Sep- 
 tuagint is ftill more modern than the 
 ?.ge of Philadelphus, as may be feei> 
 under the article Se-ptuagint. 
 
 PPiINEHAS, or as the Jews pro- 
 nounce it, Pinchas, fon of Eleazar,- 
 and gr.-i"ndfon of Aaron.- He- was the 
 third high-prieji of the Jews, and dif- 
 charged ihk office from the year of 
 the world 2571, till tov.'ards the year 
 2590. He is pait-icularly commended 
 in fcripture for the ?.eal h.e fhewed in 
 vindicating the glory of God, when 
 the Midianites had lent their daugh- 
 ters into the camp of Jfrael,- to tempt 
 the Hebrews to fornication and ido- 
 latry. For Zimri having pubVicly en- 
 tered into the tent of a iVlidianitilh' 
 woman named Cozbi, Phinehas arofe 
 up from among tlie people, (Numb. 
 XXV. 7, (xc.) took a javelin in his hand,- 
 entered aiter Zimri into that infamous 
 place, and llabbed both man and wo- 
 man, at one blow, in thofe parts that 
 
 were 
 
P H I 
 
 [ 
 
 were chiefly concerned in tliis criminal 
 commerce. Upon which the phigue 
 or diltemper ceafed, with which the 
 l-Qrd had aheady begun to punifh the 
 iiraelites. This happened in the year 
 Oi the world 2553. 
 
 Then the Lord faid to Mofes, Phi- 
 nehas the fon of Eleazar the high-piielt 
 has turned away my wrath from the 
 children oflfiael, becaufe he has been 
 zealous in my caufe, and has hindered 
 me from dellroying them. Wherefore 
 acquaint him, thst I give him my co- 
 venant of peace, and the priellhood 
 fhall be given to his pofterity by a per- 
 petual covenant, becaufe he has been 
 zealous fcr his God, and has made 
 atonement for the crirne of the chil- 
 dren of lij-ael. This promife that the 
 Lord made to Phinehas, to give him 
 the priefthood by a perpetual cove- 
 nant, interpreters obferve evidently in- 
 cluded this tacit condition, that his 
 children fhonld continue faithful and 
 obedient; fince we know that the 
 
 1001 ] PHI 
 
 interell: of Adonijah, to the prejudice 
 of Solomon, he was in difgrace, and 
 Zadol< only was acknowledged as 
 high-piicfl. The prieithood continu- 
 ed in his fimily till after the captivity 
 of Babylon, and even to the dcllruc- 
 tion of the temple. But from the be- 
 ginning ofZadok's priellhood alone, 
 and the exclufion of Abiathar, to the 
 ruin of the temple, is 1084 years. 
 We read of another memorable adlion 
 of Phinehas, in which he ftiil Ihewed 
 his zeal for the Lord. This was when 
 the Ifraelites that were beyond Jordan 
 had raifed upon the banks of this river 
 a vail heap of earth ; (Jofh. xxii. 30, 
 31.) thofe on the other fiue fearing 
 they were going to forfake the Lord, 
 and fet up another religion, deputed 
 Phinehas and other chief men smong 
 them, to go and inform themfeives of 
 the reafon of eredling this monument. 
 But when they had found, that it was 
 in commemoration of their union and 
 common original, Phinehas took occa- 
 
 prielthood paffed out of the family of fionfrom thence to praife the Lord, fay- 
 
 jtleazar and Phinehas to that of Irha- 
 mar, and that it returned not to the 
 pollerity of Eleazsr till after about an 
 hundred and fifty years. 
 This is what we find concerning the 
 tranflation of the high-priefthood from 
 ens family to the other. This dig- 
 nity continued in the race of Phinehas, 
 from Aaron down to the high-prieft 
 Eli, for about chree hundred and thirty- 
 five years. See Aaron and Eli. 
 The manner and caufes of this cliange 
 are unknown. It re-entered again in- 
 to the family of Eleazar under the 
 reign of Saul, when this prince having 
 put to death Abimelech, and the other 
 prieils ofNob, hegave the high-prieft- 
 hood to Zadok, who was of the race 
 of Phinehas. At the fame time, David 
 had Abiathar with him, of the race 
 
 ing. We know that the Lord is with us, 
 fiace you are not guilty of that preva- 
 rication we fufpefted you were. 
 We do not exaftly know the time of 
 the death of Phinehas. But as he 
 lived after the death of Jolhua, and 
 before the firft fervitude under Chu- 
 ihan-rifhathaim, during the time that 
 there were neither kings nor judges in 
 the land, and every one did what was 
 light in hjs own eyes ; (Judg. xvii. 6. 
 xviii. I. xxi. 24.) his death is put a- 
 bout the year of the world 2590. It 
 was under his pontificate that the ftory 
 of IVlicah happened, as alfo that of the 
 tribe of Dan, when they made a con- 
 queft of Laifli ; and the enormity that 
 was committed upon the wife of the 
 Levite of the mountain of Ephraim. 
 )udg XX. 28. Phinehas's fuccefTor/in 
 
 of Eli, who performed the funftions of the high-pricfthood was Abiezer, or 
 high-prieft. So that after the death Abifliuah, 
 
 of Saul, David continued the prieft- 
 hood to Zadok and Abiathar conjoint- 
 ly. But towards the end of David's 
 reign, Abiathar having efpouled the 
 
 The Rabbins allow a very long life to 
 Phinehas. There are fome who be- 
 lieve he lived to the time of the liigh- 
 prieft Eli, or even to the lime uf Sam- 
 T t t 3 Ion. 
 
PHY 
 
 fon. Others will have it, that he was 
 the fame as Eli, or rather as the pro- 
 phet Ellas, which would iUll prolong 
 his life for feverai ages. 
 
 Phinehas, fon to Eli the high- 
 prieft, and brother to Hophni. See 
 the articles Eli and Hophni. 
 
 PHLEGON, mentioned by St. Paul 
 in his cpiftle to the Romans, (xvi.14.) 
 was made bifliop of Marathon in At- 
 tica, according to the Greeks. They 
 place his feilival on the eighth of April, 
 and the Latins commemorate him on 
 the fame day. We know none of the 
 particulars of his life. 
 
 PHURAH, the fervant of Gideon, 
 who went with him to fpy the camp of 
 the Midianites. Judg. vii. 10,11. 
 
 PHUT, or Phuth, the third fon 
 of Ham. Gen. x. 6. Calmet is of 
 opinion, that Phut peopled eithar the 
 canton of Phtemphu, Phtem.phuti, or 
 Phtembuti, fer down in Pliny and Pto- 
 lemy, whofe capital was Thara in 
 lower Egypt; inclining towards Lybia ; 
 or the canton called Phtenotes, of 
 which Biithus was the capital. The 
 prophets often fpeak of Phut. In the 
 time of Jeremiah, Phut was under the 
 
 obedience of Necho king of Egypt. 
 Nahum (iii. 9.) reckons up his people 
 in the numb<^r of thofe who ought to 
 have come to the aiuilancs of No-am - 
 mon or Diofpolis. 
 
 PHVGELLUS, was a chri.lian of 
 Afia, who, happening to be at Rome 
 while St. Paul was there in prifon, (2 
 Tim. i. 15.) iii tiie 65th year of Chrift, 
 forfock him in his neceiTity, together 
 wich Hermogenes. Phygellus is un- 
 known upon any other account but this, 
 which by no means is to his honour. • 
 '■ PHYLACTERIES, or Frontlets. 
 See Frontlets. 
 
 • PHYSICIAN fignifies ?. One who 
 prcfeffes and praftices medicine, or the 
 ^rt of phyfio. Mark y. 26. 2, Em- 
 balmers of dead bodies. Gen. 1. 2. 
 3. C omforters or healers by advice and 
 counfel. ■ Job xiii. 4. 4. Prophets and 
 teachers, as inilruments of curing hard 
 heaitediinners. Jer. viii. 22. 5. Jefus 
 
 [ 1002 ] PHY 
 
 Chrift, the only fovereign phyfician of 
 the foul, wlio by his blood and fpirit 
 cures all our fpiritual fickneiTes. Mat, 
 ix. 12. 
 
 Jefus the fon of Sirach afcribes the in- 
 vention of phyfic to God himfelf. 
 Ecclus. xxxviii. I, 2, 3, Sec. ' Honour 
 ' a phyfician with the honour due un- 
 
 * to him, for the ufes which you may 
 
 * have of him ; for the Lord hath 
 
 * created him. For of the moil high 
 
 * Cometh healing, and he fhall receive 
 ' honour of the king. The Ikill of 
 ' the phyfician fhall lift up his head, 
 ' and in the fight of great men he 
 
 * fhall be in admiration. The Lprd 
 ' hath created medicines out of the 
 ' earth, and he that is wife will not 
 ' abhor them.' The fcripture makes 
 no mention of phyficians before the 
 time of the patriarch Jofeph. It fays, 
 that he had commanded his fervants, 
 the phyficians of Egypt, to embalm 
 the body of his father Jacob. Gen.l. 
 2. It docs not appear that phyficians 
 were very comrnon among the He- 
 brews, efpecially for internal maladies. 
 But for wounds, fradures, bruifes, and 
 all external injuries, they had phyfi- 
 
 cians who underltood the drefiing and 
 binding up of wounds, and the appli- 
 cation of certain medicaments, as rofin, 
 balm, fat, oils, &c. ' For the hurt 
 
 * of tlie daughter of my people,' fays 
 the prophet Jeremiah, (viii. 22.) 'am 
 
 * I hurt, I am black, afconiihment 
 ' hath taken hold on me. Is there 
 
 * n6 balm in Gilead ? Is there no phy- 
 ' fician there? Why then is not the 
 
 * health of the daughter of my people 
 
 * recovered?' Andelfewhere, [a/.xlvi. 
 II.) ' Go up into Gilead and take 
 ' balm, O virgin, the daughter of 
 ' Egypt ; in vain fiaalt thou ufe many 
 
 * medicines, for thou fiialt not be cu- 
 ' red.' And Hzekiel, (xxx. 21.) ♦ Son 
 
 * of man, I have broken the arm of 
 ' Pharaoh king of Egypt, and lo, it 
 ' fhall not be bound up to be healed, 
 ' to put a roller to bind it, to make 
 
 * it Itrong to hold the Iword.' 
 
 But in diitempers that did not appear 
 
 out- ■ 
 
P I H \[ 1003 ] P I L 
 
 Outwardly, as fevers, the goat, pains book of Numbers, (xxxiii. 18.) calls 
 
 of the bowels or of the head, the 
 plague, &c. we hear neither of reme- 
 dies or phyficians. Afa beinc^ difealed 
 in his feet, and having applied himfelf 
 to the phyficians, he was upbraided 
 with it, as an aftion contrary to that 
 conlidence which he ought to have had 
 in the Lord, r Kings xv. 23. and 2 
 Chr. xvi. 1 2 . Hezekiah having a boil, 
 of which he was ready to die, was cu- 
 red by Ifaiah, (2 Kings xx. 7. and Ifa. 
 xxxviii. 21.) only by the application 
 of a cataplafm of figs. Tiie little ufe 
 that they made of the art of medicine, 
 and the perfuafion they had imbibed, 
 that diftempers were the eftefts of 
 God's anger, and caufed by evil fpi- 
 rits, the executioners of his venge- 
 ance, was the reafon that in extraor- 
 dinary maladies they applied them- 
 felves to diviners, magicians, enchant- 
 ers, or to the falfe gods of the pagans, 
 who had the reputation of giving ora- 
 cles, and fortelling future events. Or 
 fometimes they applied to the prophets 
 of the Lord, to receive a cure from 
 them, or at leaft to know whether they 
 ihould recover or no. Ahaziah, king 
 of Ifrael, being hurt by a fall from the 
 roof of his houfe, fcnt to confult Baal- 
 zebub. Jeremiah (viii. 17.) fpeaks of 
 enchantments, that were ufed againft 
 the biting of ferpents, and other vene- 
 mous animals. Hazael king of Syria 
 fent to confult Elilha about his diflem- 
 per ; and Naaman the Syrian came in- 
 to the land of Ifrael, to obtain from 
 the fame prophet a cure for his le- 
 profy. SeeAnAZiAH, Disease, &:c. 
 
 PIGEON. See the article Dove. 
 
 PIHAHIROTH. The Hebrews de- 
 parting from Succoth came to Etham. 
 ^xod. xiii. 20. I'hen the Lord faid 
 to JVIofes, (/^. xiv. 2.) Speak unto the 
 children of Ifrael, that they turn and 
 encamp before Pihahiroth, between 
 Migdol and the fea, over againft Baal- 
 zephon, before it Ihall ye encamp by 
 * the fea. The word Pihahiroth may 
 be explained by the -pafs cfHiroth, or 
 tbt mouth of Uiroth. Mofes in the 
 
 it fimply Hiroth in the Hebrew ; and 
 Eufebius, as alfo St. Jerom, in his 
 book of Hebrew places, calls it by the 
 fame name. The Syriac verfion has 
 it, over-againfi the ditches. '\ he Sep- 
 tuagint in Exodus xiv. 2. tranflata it, 
 oijer-againji the 'village ; others, ozu-r- 
 agaiiifi the fafs of liberty, or the prfs of 
 drought. Calmetv takes Hiroch to be 
 the fame vvitJi the city Heroum, or 
 Pleroopolis, fituated at the extremicy 
 or the point of the Red-fea, or elfe the 
 city of Phagroriopolis, placed by Stra- 
 bo about the fame place, and the ca- 
 pital of the canton of Phagroriopolitis. 
 There is great probability that Piha- 
 hiroth ftands for the pafs which was 
 near Heroum. It was beyond this 
 pafs that the Hebrews went to encamp 
 upon the Red-fea. 
 
 PILATE, or Pontius Pilate. It 
 is not known what family or country he 
 was of,^ but it is believed, that he was 
 of Rome, or at leall of Italy. He was 
 fent to govern Judea in the room of 
 Gratus, m the year 26 or 27 of the 
 vulgar a;ra. He governed this pro- 
 vince for ten years, from the twelfth 
 or thirteenth year of Tiberius, to the 
 twenty- focond or twenty- third of the 
 fame emperor. He is reprefented both 
 by Philo and Jofephus as a man of an 
 impetuous and oblhnate temper, and 
 as a judge v.'ho ufed to fell jufcice, and 
 for money pronounce any fentence tliat 
 was deiired. The fame authors make 
 mention of his rapines, his injuries, 
 his murthers, the torments that hein- 
 flicled upon the innocent, and the per- 
 fcns he jjutto death without any form 
 of procels. Philo in particular de- 
 fcribes him as a man that cxtrciJed an 
 exceillve cruelty during the whoie time 
 of his government, who dillurbed the 
 repofe of judea, and gave cccaflon to 
 the troubles and revolt that foilowecl 
 after. 
 
 St. Luke (xiii. i, 2, &c.) acquaints us, 
 that Pilate had mingled the blood of 
 the Galileans with their facrihces ; and 
 that the ma,tter having been related tp 
 T t t 4. ■■ ■ Jefus 
 
!» I L I IOC 
 
 Jefus Chrlft, he {aid, Think you that 
 thefe Galileans were greater finners 
 than other Galileans, becaufe they 
 fufieied this calamity ? No, I afTure 
 you. And if you do not repent, you 
 fliall allperi(h'in like manner. It is 
 unknown upon what occafion Pilate 
 cauied thefe Galileans to be llain in the 
 temple, while they were facrificing ; 
 for this is the meaning of that expref- 
 fion, of mingling their blood with their 
 facriHces. Some think they were dif- 
 ciples of Judas the Gaulonite, who 
 taught, that the Jews ought not to 
 pay tribute to foreign princes ; and 
 that Pilate had put fome of them to 
 death, even in the temple ; but there 
 is no proof of this faft. Others think, 
 that thefe Galileans were Samaritans, 
 whom Pilate cut to pieces in the vil- 
 lage of Tirataba, Jojel^h. Antlq. 1. 1 8. 
 c. 5.) as they were preparing to go up 
 to mount Gerizim, where a certain 
 impollor had promi fed to difcover 
 treafures to them. But this event did 
 not happen before the year 35 of the 
 common sera, and confequently two 
 years after the death of Jeliis Chrift. 
 At the time of our Saviour's paflion, 
 Pilate made fome endeavours to deli- 
 ver him out of the hands of the Jews. 
 He knew they had delivered him up, 
 find purfued his life with fo much vio- 
 lence, only out of malice and envy. 
 Matt, xxvii. 18, His wife alfo, who 
 had been didurbed the night before 
 with frightful dreams, fent to tell him, 
 ihe defired him not to meddle in the 
 aftair of that juft perlon. ibid. 19. 
 He attempted to appeafe the wratJi of 
 the jews, and to give thern fome fatif- 
 faftion, by whipping Jefus Chrift. 
 ., John xix. i . Macth. xxvii. 26. He 
 tried to take him out of their hands, 
 by propofing to deliver him or Barab- 
 bas, on the day of the feilival of the 
 pafTover. Laftly.he had a mind to 
 difcharge hiralelf irom pronouncing 
 judgment againft him, by fending 
 h-m 10 Herod king of Galilee. Luke 
 3(xiii. 7. 8. VV'lien he law all this 
 would iiot fatisfy the jews^ and tliat 
 
 4 1 P I L 
 
 they even threatened him in fome 
 manner, faying he could be no friend 
 to the emperor, if he let him go : 
 (John xix. 12 — 15.) he caufed water 
 to be brought, wafhed his hands 
 before all the people, and publicly de- 
 clared himfelf innocent of the blood of 
 that jull perfon. Mat. xxvii. 23, 24. 
 Yet at the fame time he delivered him 
 up to his foldiers, that they might cru- 
 cify him. This was enough to juitify 
 Jefus Chrift, as Calmet obferves, and 
 to llievv that he held him as innocent ; 
 but it was not enough to vindicate the 
 confcience and integrity of a judge, 
 whofe duty it was, as well to aftert the 
 caufe of oppreiTed innocence, as to 
 punilh the guilty and criminal. 
 He ordered to be put over our Saviour's 
 crofs, as it were, an abftracl of his 
 fentence, and the motive of his con- 
 demnation, (John xix. 19.) Jesus of 
 Nazareth, king of the Jews; 
 w.hich was written in Latin, Greek, 
 and Hebrew. Some of the Jews 
 found fault with it, and remonftrated 
 to Pilate, that he ought to have writ- 
 ten, * Jefus of Nazareth, who pre- 
 * tended to be king of the Jews.' But 
 Pilate could not be prevailed with to 
 alter it, and gave them this peremp- 
 tory anfwer, That what he had writ- 
 ten, he had written. 
 Towards evening, he was applied to 
 for leave to take down the bodies 
 from the crofs, that they might not 
 continue there the following day, 
 which was the paftbver and the fab- 
 bath-day. John xix. 3 1 . This he al- 
 lowed, and alfo granted the body of 
 Jefus to Jofeph of Ari.mathea, that he 
 might pay his laft duties to it. ibid. 
 33. Lahly, when the priefts, who 
 had folicited the death of our Saviour, 
 came to deiire him to fet a watch about 
 the fepulcbre, for fear his difciples 
 Ihould Ileal him away by night ; he 
 anfwered them, that they had a guard, 
 and might place them there themklves4 
 Mat. xxvii. 65. This is the fuhftance 
 of what the gofpcl tells us concerning 
 Piiaic. ' ■ 
 
P i L [ 100/:; 
 
 Juftin Martyr, Tertulllan, Eufeblus, 
 Siid after them feveral others both an- 
 tient and modern, afTure us, that it 
 was formerly the cultom for Roman 
 niagillrates, to prepare copies of all 
 verbal proceffes and judicial adts, which 
 they pafTed in their feveral provinces, 
 and to ferid them to the emperor. 
 And Pilate in compliance to this cvif- 
 
 ,1 PIN 
 
 gula banifhed him to Vienne in Gau!^ 
 where he was reduced to fuch extre- 
 mity, that he killed himfelf with his 
 own hands. The evangelilb call him 
 governor, (though in reality he was no 
 more than procurator of judea) not 
 only becaufe governor was a name of 
 general ufe, but becaufe Pilate in erfeft 
 adted as one, by taking upon him to 
 
 torn, having fent word to Tiberius of judge in criminal matters, as his pre 
 what had pafled relating to Jefus deceflbrs had done, and other procu 
 
 Chrill, the emperor wrote an account 
 of it to the fenate, in a manner that 
 gave reafon to judge, that he thought 
 favourably of the religion of jefus 
 Chrill, and (liewed that he Ihould be 
 willing they would decree divine ho- 
 nours to him. But the lenate was not 
 of the fame opinion, and fo the matter 
 was dropped. It appears by what 
 Jiiftin fays of thefe ads, that the mi- 
 racles of Jefus Chrill were mentioned 
 there, and even that the foldiers had 
 divided his garments among them. 
 Eufebius infinuates, that they fpoke of 
 his refurreftion and afcenfion. Ter- 
 tuliian and juliin refer to thefe afts 
 with fo much confidence, as would 
 make one believe they had had tJiem 
 in their hands. Hcv/ever, neither Eu- 
 febius nor St. Jerom,' who were both 
 inquifitive, underftanding perfons, nor 
 any other author that wiote afterwards, 
 feeni to have feen them, at leall not 
 the true and original aJls. For as to 
 what we have now in great number, 
 they are not authentic, being neither 
 antient nor uniform. There are alfo 
 fome pretended letters of Pilate to Ti- 
 beriu?, giving a hillory cf our Saviour, 
 but they are univerfally allowed to be 
 fpurious. 
 
 Pilate, being a man that, by his excef- 
 iive cruelties and rapine, had difturbed 
 the peace of Judea, during the whole 
 time of his government, was at length 
 ^epofed by Viteliius, the proconful of 
 Syria, in the 36th year of jefus Chrilt ; 
 and fcnt to Rome, to give an account 
 of his conduct to the emperor. But 
 thouoh Tiberius died before Pilate ar-* 
 
 o 
 
 rived at Rome, yet his fuccclfor Cali-- 
 
 rators in the fmall provinces of the 
 empire, where there was no pro-con - 
 ful, conftantly did. Calmct^s Diii. 
 Echard's Ecc/ef. Hi/}, and Beaufobre^s 
 Annot. 
 
 With regard to Pilate's wife, the ge- 
 neral tradition is, that fhe was named 
 Claudia Procula, or I'rofcula; and in 
 relation to her dream, fonie are of opi- 
 nion, that as fhe had inteih'gence of out- 
 Lord's apprehenfion, and knew by hi? 
 charafler, that he nvas a righteous 
 perfon, her imagination, being ftiiiclc 
 with thefe ideas, did naturally produce 
 the dream we read of: but others 
 think, that this dream was fent provi- 
 dentially upon her, for the clearer ma- 
 nifeflation cf our Lord's innocence. 
 
 PILEIt A, one of the chief pridLs-, 
 that figned the covenant which Nehe- 
 miah renewed with the Lord. Nehem. 
 X. 24. 
 
 PILLAR. A pillar of clouds, a 
 pillar of fire, a pillar of frnoke, fio-ni- 
 fy a cloud, a fire, a finoke, which are 
 raifed up towards heaven in the form 
 of an irregular pilJar. Exod. xiii. 21. 
 and Judges xx. 40. The pillars of 
 heaven, (Job xxvi. 1 1.) and the pil- 
 lars of the earth, (job ix. 6. Pial. 
 l.xxv. 3 ) are metaphorical expreffions-, 
 that fuppofe the heavens and the earth 
 to be as an edifice, railed by t/ie hand 
 of God, and founded upon its balis of 
 foundation. See Earth, ccc. 
 
 UNE-TREE, in botany, a genus 
 of the moncEcia monadelphia clafs of 
 plants, ha\^ing no corolia ; the male- 
 nowcrs ai-e difpofed in cluiters : the 
 peiianthium conhfts of foui i:udiv.\)us 
 leaves 5 the female fiow'^rb are diipofed 
 
 in 
 
P I R 
 
 [ ioqS J 
 
 jn globes uf>on the fame plant ; there 
 is no pericarpium ; the fruit is a large 
 cone of a turbinati d figure, and com- 
 pofed of a very beautiful arrangement 
 of iquammai. Linn^i Gen. Plant. 
 Mention i^ made of this tree in Ifaiah 
 xli. 19. and Ix. 13. and in Neh. viii. 
 15. The feveral words which our 
 veriion of the bible render box, alh, 
 and almug- trees, are by the feptuagint, 
 vulgate, and fome other interpreters, 
 often tranllated pine. 
 
 VW^^QhE of the te7nple. When 
 the devil had tempted jefus in the 
 defart, (Matth. iv. 5, 6.) ' Then the 
 ' devil taketh him up into the holy 
 ' city, and fetteth him on a pinnacle 
 
 * of the temple; and faith unto him, 
 
 * If thou be the fon of God, caft thy- 
 
 * felf down ; for it is written, He 
 
 * fliall give his angels charge concern- 
 ' ing thee,' Sec. This pinnacle, where- 
 on Jefus Chrill was fet, was, proba- 
 bly, no other than that gallery, or pa- 
 rapet, or wall on the top of the but- 
 trelfes, which furrounded the roof of 
 the temple, properly fo called. For 
 it is well known, that in Paleftine the 
 roofs were covered with terraffes, or 
 plat-forms ; round about which they 
 made a low wall, to hinder any one 
 from falling down. I'he law itfelf 
 had appointed this. Deut. xxii. 8. 
 Jofephub tells us, That the roof of the 
 temple was defended with pretty tall 
 golden fpikes, to hinder birds from 
 lighting thereon, that they might not 
 dehle it with their dung. It was not 
 therefore upon the roof of the temple, 
 that Jefus Chrift was placed, but upon 
 the wall that furrounded the roof. 
 
 'Calmet's Did. 
 
 riRAM, king of Jarmuth, who 
 came to the affiitance of Adonizedsk 
 king of Jerufalem, and was overcome 
 by Jolhua, who flew him, and hanged 
 him up, after his death. See Jolh. x. 
 3, 24, 25, 26. 
 
 PIRATHON, a cjty of tfte 
 tribe of Epliraim, in the mountain 
 of Amalek. Abdon, judge of Ifrael, 
 v/as of tliis city, and vv.is buried there. 
 
 P I s 
 
 Judg. xii. 15. Bacchides caufed thiSr 
 city to be fortined. It is called Phara- 
 thoni, in i Mac. ix. co. 
 
 PISGAH, a mountain beyond Jor- 
 dan, in the country of Moab. The 
 mountains Nebo, Pii'gah, and Abarim 
 make but one chain of mountains, 
 near mount Feor, over-againft Jeri- 
 cho, upon tiie road from Livias to Ef- 
 bus, or Hefhbon. 
 
 PISIDIA, a province of Afia Mi- 
 nor, having Lycaonia to the north, 
 Pamphylia to the fouth, Cilicia and 
 Cappadocia to trie eali, and the pro- 
 vince of Afia to the weft. St. Paul 
 preached at Antioch of Pifidia. Ads 
 xiii. T 4. and xiv. 24. 
 
 PISON, or Phison, one of the 
 four great rivers that watered the ter- 
 reftrial paradife. We take it to be the 
 Phafis, a famous river of Cholchis. 
 Mofes fays, tliat it runs through all 
 tlie land of Havilah, and that excel- 
 lent gold is found there. Gen. ii. 11, 
 12. This river has its fource in the 
 mountains of Armenia, and difcharges 
 itfelf into die Euxine fea. At its 
 mouth, it is above half a league wide, 
 and in depth above iixty fathoms. 
 There is hardly any river in the 
 world that makes more turnings and 
 windings, becaufe of the mountains 
 it finds in its way ; from whence it 
 came to pafs, that in the time of Pliny, 
 there were an hundred and twenty 
 bridges over this river: and this is, 
 perhaps, what Mofes hinted at, when 
 he fays, that * Pifon compaffeth the 
 ' whole land of Havilah,' which land 
 we take to be Cholchis. The gold of 
 this country is much celebrated. All 
 antiquity extols the riches of Cholchis. 
 Strabo obferves, that the rivers and 
 brooks of this country, (or of the 
 neighbouring countries, for v/e cannot 
 tell how far its ancient limits might 
 extend) carried lumps of gold along 
 with their waters, which the inhabi- 
 tants gathered upon Iheep-fkins with 
 their wool on, or in wooden trays 
 with holes bored in them. We 
 think the gold of Uphaz, or 
 
 Ophaz, 
 
P L A f 1007 ] 
 
 Ophaz, (Jer. X. 9. Dan. x. 5.) forae- play 
 times mentioned in fcripture, is the 
 fame with that of Pifon, or of Phafis. 
 Calmet's Di£i- in <voc. 
 
 PITHOM, one of the cities that 
 the children of Ifrael built for Pharaoh 
 in Egypt, (Exod. i. 11.) during the 
 time of their fervitude. This is pro- 
 bably the fame city with Pathumos, 
 mentioned by Herodotus, which he 
 places upon the canal made by the 
 kinp-s Necho and Darius, to join the 
 Red-Sea with the Nile, and by that 
 means with the Mediterranean. We 
 find alfo in the ancient geographers, 
 that there was an ai-m of the Nile 
 called Pathmeticus, Pliatmicus, Phat- 
 nicus, or Phatniticus. Eochart fays, 
 that Pithom and Raamfes are about 
 five leagues above the divifion of the 
 Nile, and beyond this river : but this 
 afiertion has no proof from antiquity. 
 This author contents himfelf with re- 
 lating what was faid of Egypt in his 
 own time MarOiam will have Pi- 
 thom to be the fame as Pelufium, or 
 Damietta. 
 
 PLAGUE. Concerning the plagues 
 of Egypt, we have already fpoke 
 under the article Moses. 
 The Hebrews call by the name of 
 plagues, all difeafes fent by way of 
 punifnment and correftion from God ; 
 as the peililence, infeilion, the lepro- 
 fy, fudden death, famine, tempefts; 
 in a word all calamiiiesj whether pub- 
 lic or private. 
 
 PLAY. The Hebrev/ word Zackak, 
 which fignifies to play, was m.ade ufe 
 of to exprefs all kinds of diverfions, as 
 dancjng, fports of exercife, toying, 
 and amufements proper for recreating 
 the mind. It was alfo commonly 
 ufed for laughing, mocking, jeering, 
 infulting. When Sarah faw Illimael 
 play with her fon Ifaac, the was of- 
 fended at it. Gen. xxi. 9. It was 
 a play of mockery, or infult, or per- 
 haps of fquabbling, as the word is 
 ufed. ' 2 Sam. ii. 14. ' Let the young 
 * men now arife, and play before us.' 
 Let them fight, as it were, by way of 
 
 P O E 
 
 But the event (hews thatthn 
 fought in good earneft, fince they 
 were all killed. When the liraelites 
 had fet up the golden calf, they begun 
 to fliout, to fing, and dance about it, 
 and to divert themfelves. ' The peo- 
 ' pie fat down to eat and to drink, 
 ' and rofe up to play.' Exod. xxxii. 6. 
 PLEIADES, in aftronomy, an af- 
 femblage of liars in the neck of the 
 conllellation Taurus, and which ap- 
 pears at the beginning of the Ipring. 
 ' Canfl: thou, bind the fweet influences 
 ' of the Pleiades.'" fays Job xxxv'iii.3i. 
 Canll thou hinder thfm from rifmg in 
 their feafon ; ' or canil thou bind or Ihut 
 UD the earth when they open it. 
 
 " POETRY of the Hebren.vs. No 
 point of criticifm has been more can- 
 vaflbd among the learned, than tliat 
 concerning the poetry of the Hebrews. 
 The moft fldlful commentators, and 
 the molt able critics, have abundantly 
 laboured this argument, and yet v^e 
 cannot fay the matter is exhaulicd, or 
 the difficulties cleared up. Doubts 
 and difficulties ItiJl remam, and are 
 likely always to remain, fince we can- 
 not pretend to know, nor ever (hail 
 know, the true pronunciation of the 
 Hebrew language ; and confequently 
 we cannot perceive either the harmony 
 of the words, or the quantity of the 
 fyllables, which yetconititute thewhole 
 beauty of verfes. Nor have we in 
 Hebrev/, as we have in Greek and 
 Latin, rules for afcertaining the quan- 
 tity of fyllable.-, the number of feet, 
 or rules, for the cadence and conllruc- 
 tion of verfes; and yet it is plain the 
 Plebrews obferved all thefe thing-, at 
 Icall in fome meafure, fince in their 
 poems we obferve letters added to, or 
 cut off from, the ends of the words, 
 which ftiew fome fubmiilion to the 
 rhyme, or to the number, or to the 
 meafjre of the fyllables. Nor have 
 v/e now any notion of the tune and 
 dance which generally accompanied 
 the Hebrew poetry ; for we know 
 that they were fung, and were made on 
 purpofe for it. And the fcripture fre- 
 quently 
 
P O E [ 1008 ] P O I 
 
 quentlyfpeaks of choirs and dances in to the celebrating of the greatnefs of 
 the ceremonies of religion. Thus we God, and the magnificence of his 
 Icnpw but; very imperfeftly, and are works. The Hebrews' poets, fo many 
 ?io^ like to know much better, the of theni at leail as left any works, 
 •yerfes and poetry of the Hebrews. handed down to us, were all men in- 
 
 From the manner in which Jofcphns, fpired of God, We find among theni 
 Orjgen, Eufebius, and St. Jerom have kings.law-givers, and prophets. Mofes, 
 iipoke of tlie Hebrew poetry, it ihould Baruch, David, Solomon, Hezekiah, 
 f^em that, in their time, the beauty and Job, Ifaiah, Jeremiah, and moft of 
 rules of it were very well known. Jo- the prophets, have compofed poems 
 fephus aHirms in feveral places, that or pieces in verfe. And what kind of 
 ^he fongs compofed by Mofes are in poetry ? why, the moft pompous, the 
 jieroic verfe, and that David compofed moft majeftic, and the moft fublime 
 feveral forts pf verfes and fongs, odes that can be conceived. Tlie expref- 
 and hymns, ija honour of God, fome fion, the fentiments, the figures, the 
 of which wcie in trimeters, or verfes variety, the aflion, every thing is fur- 
 ofthrcf feet, and others in pentame- prizing. But as to the laws of this 
 lers, or verfes of rive feet. poetry, they are entiiely unknown tq 
 
 M. Le Clerc has compofw:d a very in- us, as has been obferyed before. Cal- 
 genioys diflertatipn, to fhew, that the 7Hst's Di^. 
 
 Hebrew poetry was in rhymes, pretty POINTS, or vowels. Though the 
 puch like th? French or Englilh ; and Hebrews in their alphabet have both 
 his opinion has been adopted by a vowels and confonants, like other na- 
 great number of critics. Others main- tions, yet it is true, however, that in 
 tain, that in the old Hebrew verfes, writing they do not always place their 
 there is neither meafure nqr feet to be vowels with the confonants. Some- 
 found ; and Scaliger affirms, tliat their times the vowels that are inferted are 
 language, as \^.'ell as thoie of the Sy- not pronounced ; or laftly, thefe vow- 
 rians, Arabians, and Abyflinians, is els having fometimes one found and 
 ^ot capable of the reftraint of feet or fometimes another, being fometimes 
 meafure, This latter opinion is fup- long and fometimes Ihort. it is very 
 ported by the grcateft number of mo- difHcult to thofe that have not been 
 qern critics, among which is Grotius, long acquainted with the Hebrew 
 yiho maintain that the Hebrews have tongue, to read rightly the books 
 neither heroic nor iambic verfes, nor written in Hebrew. It was this diffi- 
 any other mealure in poetry, except culty thatgave occafion to the invention, 
 only fomething refembling the fongs of and ufe of the pointed vowels, which 
 the barbarous nations, are certain points placed below or 
 
 However, there is no doubt to bfe above the confonants, which fuppJy 
 made, but tha^ the antient Hebrews the place of vowels, when they are 
 
 had their poets, and we have ftill re- 
 inaining in the bible a good number of 
 canticles, and other pieces of poetry. 
 What fecms very remarkable is this, 
 tha,t all their poetry is dedicated, by 
 ^he appUcation they h^'^X m^de of it. 
 
 wanting, or which determine their 
 found, quantity and value, when they 
 are prefent. 
 
 The grammarians reckon foijrtee^ 
 pointed vowelsj viz. 
 
 IWq 
 
I* N 
 
 t 96og ] 
 
 1^ d d 
 
 Five long. 
 Jvf Camets 
 ^^ Tzere 
 \S* Chirec 
 i^ Cholem 
 i")j^ Shurec 
 
 Five fhoit. 
 
 ^ Patach a 
 
 ^ Segol v 
 
 '^ Chirec fhort 2 
 
 ^ Chametz chatuph 
 
 u ^ Kibbutz 
 
 Four very fhort. 
 
 X Shevah ^ 
 
 j^ Chateph patack S 
 
 f^ Chateph fegol ? 
 
 j^ Chateph cametz 
 
 Concerning the antiquity of the vowel 
 points. See the article Letters. 
 
 POLLUTION, or DsFlLEMtNT. 
 
 See Defile. 
 
 POLYGAMY. See the articles 
 Marriage, Concubink, &:c. 
 
 POMEGRANATE, the fruit of a 
 plant called by botanifts punica. The 
 charafters of the pomegranate-tree, ac- 
 cording to Linnseus, are as foLlovv ; it 
 13 a genus of the icofandria monogynia , 
 clafs of plants ; the corolla confiib of 
 iive roundifh, crevfl, patent petals, in- 
 ferted into the calyx, and formed into 
 nine cells ; tlie feeds are numerous, 
 roundifh, and fijcculent ; the recepta- 
 cle is membranaceous, and divides 
 every cell of the fruit into two parts. 
 The bloffoms and bark of this tree" 
 are flrongly aifringent. God gave or- 
 ders to Mofes, to put embroidered 
 porrfegranates, with golden bells be- 
 tween, at the bottom of the high- 
 priell's blue robe or ephod. Exod. 
 xxxviii. 3^, 34. Pomegranates being 
 ver}' common in Paleltine, and being 
 a very beautiful fruit, the fcripture 
 frequently makes ufe of fimilitudes 
 taken from them. 
 
 PONTIUS PILATE. SeePiLATF. 
 
 PONTUS. 1 he province of Pon- 
 tus in Afia minor, is bounded by the 
 Euxine fea to the north, Cappadocia 
 to the fouth, Paphlagonia and Galatia 
 to the eafl, and the leffer Armenia to 
 the vvell. It is thought St. Peter 
 preached in Pontus. becaufe he ad- 
 dreffes his finl epillle to the faithful of 
 this province, and to thofe oi the 
 
 neighbouring provinces, i Pef. h -f; 
 St. Jerom in Genefis, (xiv. i.) puts 
 Arioch king of Pontus with Chedor- 
 laomer and his confederates, who came 
 to make war with the inhabitants of thd 
 Pentapolis. But the Hebrew has "^^2 
 •^D^N* Mekch Ellafar, kingof Ellafar^ 
 Jonathan, ' king of ThalafTar ;' the 
 Syriac, ' king of DalafTar.' Ifaiah 
 (xxxvii. 12.) infinuates to us, that 
 this country of Thalaffar was either 
 in the country of Eden, or very near 
 it, fince he fpeaks of the children of 
 Eiden, that were at ThalafTar, and tef- 
 t'fies that this province was conquered 
 by the kings of Allyria, with the other 
 provinces about the Tigris. The fep- 
 luagint and Onkelos, as well as Le 
 Clerc, and our verfion of the bible, 
 have kept to the original word Ella- 
 far ; St. Jerom has followed Symma- 
 chus in tranflating it king of Pontus. 
 Grotius thinks he was king of the 
 Elizarians, a people of Arabia men- 
 tioned by Ptolemy. But it is much 
 more credible he was a king beyond 
 the Euphrates, as well as the other 
 kings confederated with Chedorlao- 
 mer. 
 
 POOR. This word is dften taken 
 for a man that is humble, afHifted, 
 and mean in his own eyes, and in the 
 eyes of God. 
 
 In Exodus, chap. xxHi. 3. Mofes for- 
 bids the judges ' To countenance a 
 ' poor man in his caufe :' Or, as he: 
 fays clfewherc, (Levit. xix. i q.) ' Thou 
 ' fhalt not relpeft the perfon of the 
 * poor, nor ho.noar the perfon of the 
 « mighty f 
 
P O S [to 
 
 * mighty ; but in righteoufnefs fhalt 
 
 * thou judge thy neighbour.' In a 
 word, judge without refpeft of per- 
 fons, have only truth and juftice before 
 your eyes, and confider that you Hand in 
 the place of Gcd upon the earth. 
 One of the charafters of the Meffiah 
 was to judge the poor, and to preach 
 the gofpel to them. Pfal. Lxxii. 2, 4. 
 Ifai. xi. 4. and Matt. xi. 5. Jefus 
 Chrill chofe to himfelf difciples that 
 were poor, and the greateft part of the 
 firft believers were really poor men, 
 as we may fee by St. Paul, and others 
 in ecclefiallical hiftory, 
 
 Solomon fays, (Prov. xxii. 2.) ' The 
 
 * rich and poor meet together ;' that 
 they are like each other in one thing, 
 that is, that God created them both, 
 and that both riches and poverty are 
 of his beftowing. He fays elfewhere, 
 
 * The poor and deceitful man meet 
 
 * together, (Prov. xxix. 13.) or the 
 debtor and creditor. That is to fay, 
 that they belong to God, and that 
 each are in the hands of his providence. 
 That the rich fhould not be exalted, 
 nor th« poor be difcouraged; they 
 are both equal in the eyes of God. 
 
 PORTERS of the tanple. The Le- 
 vites dilcharged the oSice of porters of 
 the temple, both day and night, and 
 had the care both of the trealures and 
 offerings. This office of porter was 
 in fome fort military ; they were, as it 
 were, foldiers of the guard to the 
 Lord. See the article Levite. 
 
 POST, a mefienger, or regulated 
 courier, appointed to carry with ex- 
 pedition the difpatches of princes, or 
 the letters of private perfons in gene- 
 ral. See Job ix. 25 . li. 31. and 2 Chr. 
 XXX. 6. Efth. iii. 13, &c. 
 It is thought, that the ufe of polls is 
 derived from the Perfians. Diodorus 
 Siculus obferves, that the kings of 
 Perfia, in order to have intelligence of 
 what paffed through all the provinces 
 of their vaft dominions, placed centi- 
 nels at eminences, at convenient dif- 
 tances, where towers were built. 
 Thefe centinela gave notice of public 
 
 14?] 
 
 POT 
 
 occurrences from one to another, with 
 a very loud and fhrill voice, by which 
 News was tranfmitted from one extre- 
 mity of the kingdom to another with 
 great expedition. But as this could 
 not be praftifed except in the cafe of 
 general news, which it was expedient 
 that the whole nation Ihould be ac- 
 quainted with ; Cyrus, as Xenophori 
 relates, fet up couriers and places for 
 poft-hoifes, building on purpofe on all 
 the high-roads, places for the recep- 
 tion of the couriers, where they were 
 to deliver their packets to the next, 
 and fo on. This they did night and 
 day, fo that no rain or bad weather 
 was to Hop them ; and, in the judg- 
 ment of many, they went fafter than 
 cranes could Hy. This at leall is what 
 Xenophon fays. 
 
 Herodotus owns, that nothing fvvifter 
 was known, for a journey by land. 
 Xerxes, in his famous expedition a- 
 gainft Greece, planted polls from the 
 Egean fea to Shulhan, or Sulk, to fend 
 notice thither of what might happen to 
 his army : he placed thefe meifengers 
 from {ration to ftation, to convey his 
 packets, at fuch dillances from each 
 other as an horfe might eafily travel. 
 
 POTIPHAR, or PuTiPHAR, aif 
 officer of the court of Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt, and general of his troops, ac- 
 cording to our tranflation, Le Clerc, 
 and the verfion of the vulgate ; but 
 according to the Hebrcr/ and feptua- 
 gint, the chief of his butchers, or 
 cooks. The Hebrew text, (Gen. 
 xxxvii. 0. and xxxix. i.) as alfo the 
 feptuagiutand vulgate, call him Eunuch. 
 But it is very probable that this word, 
 in this place, means only an officer of 
 the king's court. Certain it is, that 
 Potiphar was married, and had chil- 
 dren alfo, if Afenath daughter of Po- 
 tipherah, who was given to Jofeph 
 for wife, was his daughter, as molt 
 of the interpreters agree, and as will 
 be mentioned aftervsards. See the 
 article Eunuch. 
 
 Potiphar then having bought Jofeph, 
 
 who was fold to him as a flave by the 
 
 Midiahkes 
 
POT [ 101 
 
 Midlanites that had bought hlin of 
 his brethren ; and feeing all things 
 profper in his hands, (Gen. xxxix. 2, 
 3', 4, &c.) took an afFedion to him, 
 and gave him the iuperintendance of 
 his whole houfc. But, fome years 
 after, the wife of Potiphar having 
 taken an unlawful liking to Jofeph, 
 and having even foliciied liim to the 
 crime of adultery, Joleph refufed her. 
 Then, the love of this woman being 
 chanpred into rage, (he accufed him 
 to her hufband, of making attempts 
 upon her chaitity. Potiphar, being too 
 eafy in believing this accufation, putjo- 
 feph into bond's ; and having, by em- 
 ployment, the charge of the prifoners, 
 he laid this care upon Jofeph ; whe- 
 ther he had found out his innocence, 
 or whether he thought him fitter for 
 this office than any other of his do- 
 meftics, as being himfelf conlined in 
 the prifon with the other prifoners. 
 But God had replenifhed Jofeph with 
 his own fpirit, and had given him an 
 extraordinary talent of interpreting 
 dreams, (Gen. chap. xl. xli.) which 
 made him known to Pharaoh, upon 
 the occafion related under the article 
 of Joseph. This prince made him 
 ruler of his own houfe, and of all the 
 land of Egypt, and gave him in mar- 
 riage Afenath daughter of Potiphar, 
 or Potipherah, prieft of Heliopo- 
 lis, according to the feptuagint and 
 Vulgate, or prieft of the city of On, 
 according to the Hebrew. Gen. xli. 
 
 Opinions are divided whether this 
 Potiphar be the fame with Jofeph's 
 mafter. The generality of the fathers 
 and expofitors are of opinion that he 
 was not : for the name Potiphar, of 
 Jofeph's mafter, (Gen. xxxvii. 36. and 
 xxxix. I.) is written with fome little 
 differer.ce from Potipherah, the name 
 of his father-in-law. id. xli. 4,-. Se- 
 condly, the fcripture not having faid 
 that this is the iiime Potiphar, there is 
 reafon to believe it may be another. 
 This circumftance was too remarkable 
 not to be infiiled on. Thirdly, St, 
 
 I ] POT 
 
 Auilin obfcrvcs, that the dignity of 
 prieil of Hcliopolis, afcribed by krip- 
 ture to Potipherah, Jofeph's father-in- 
 law,^ docs not fecm coniillcnt with the 
 quality of mafter cook, or captain of 
 Pharaoh's guards, whicJi is given in 
 fcripture to Potiphar Jofeph's mafter. 
 Fourthly, and laftly, the' city of He- 
 liopohs, in fiebrew called On, is too 
 remote from that of Tanis, where the 
 king of Egypt kept his court, to think 
 that the fame Potiphar, who attended 
 that court in this employment, could 
 refide at On, which was above nfteen 
 leagues from it. To thefe reafons, 
 the authors of the Um^verfal Hijiorf 
 add, that we cannot fuppofe that Jo- 
 feph would ever have married his 
 mafter's daughter, left ftie ihould have 
 proved not unlike her mother, for 
 whofe incontinence he had {o feverely 
 fmarted. "J'hefe reafons have deter- 
 mined the generality of commentators 
 to believe, that Aienath, the wife of 
 Jofeph, was not daughter to that Po- 
 tiphar whom Jofeph, upon his coming 
 into Egypt, was fold to. However, 
 thefe arguments are not witho|it re- 
 ply. The Hebrews, Origen, St. Je- 
 rom. Abbot Rupert, Toftat, and fome 
 others, think it is the fame perfon. 
 And the Jews, cited in Origen, think 
 it was Aienath that informe'd Potiphar 
 of the injuftice of the accufation that 
 her mother had formed againft Jofeph. 
 The qnality of * Chief of the army of 
 
 * Pharaoh,' and that of * Head of the 
 ' cooks or butchers,'' or, • of thole 
 
 * that ftew the vidims,' (for the He- 
 brew text may fjgnify all thefe) are 
 not incompatible v,'ith the dignity of 
 prieft of Heliopolis. The different 
 ways by which the names of Potiphar 
 are writteil, in Geneiis, chap, xxxviii. 
 where the mafter of Jofeph is men- 
 tioned, and in chap. xli. wherein his 
 father-in-law is mentioned is fo in- 
 confiderable, that it hardly deferves 
 to be taken notice of. Laftly, though 
 the city of Hcliopolis, wherein Poti- 
 phar was prieft, was pretty far from 
 that of Tauis, where the king of 
 
 Egypt 
 
]? O W [ lo 
 
 ^|r)'pt kept his court, and where Poti- 
 phar had an employment ; it was not 
 io far eft", but that thefe two employ- 
 ments were very confident. Potiphar 
 might divide his tirhe between the 
 king's fervice, and his attendance at 
 the temple of Heliopolis, in quality of 
 prieft of this city. 
 
 ' POTTER. Frequent mention is 
 Iriade of the potter, in fcripture. Je- 
 remiah (xviii. 3.) reprefents him to us 
 at work upon wheels. And the au- 
 thor of Ecclenafticus fays, (xxxviii. 
 29, 30 ) 'So doth the potter fitting 
 ' at his work, and turning the wheel 
 ' about with his feet; who is al- 
 
 * ways carcfdly fee at his work, and 
 
 * maketh all his work by number : he 
 
 * fiifnioneth the clay with his arm, and 
 
 * boweth down his ftrength before his 
 ' feet.' Homer, quoted by Strabo, 
 faith, That the potter turns his wheel 
 with hi<; hands. But at this day, there 
 is a great difference in the feveral man- 
 ners and poftures ufed by the potters, 
 when they work at their art. 
 
 When God would fhew his abfolnte 
 dominion over men, and his irrefif^ible 
 power over their heart?, he has often 
 recourfe to the fimilitude of a potter, 
 who makes what he pleafes of his clay ; 
 fometimes a veffel of honour, and 
 fometimes of difhonour ; now forming 
 it, and then breaking it ; now pre- 
 ferving it, and then rejeding it. See 
 Pfal. ii. 9. and Rom. ix. 21. 
 
 PoTTERS-FiLLD, the field that was 
 bouorht with the money, for which 
 Judas fold our Saviour Chrill, (IVIat. 
 xxvii. 7, 10.) and which he brought 
 back again to the temple. See the 
 article Aceldama. 
 
 POWER fignihes 1. that attribute, 
 or perfedion of God, whereby he can 
 do whatfoever he hath purpoied to do, 
 and hinders what he will not have 
 done. Mat. vi. 13. 2. Ablblute right 
 and authority. Mat. ix. 6. ' The 
 
 * fon of man hath power on earth to 
 forgive fms ;' that is, he that is the 
 fon of God hath this pcv/er. 3. Right 
 or privilege. John i. 12. 4. Force, 
 
 ^1 
 
 r R A 
 
 violence, or compulfion. Ezra iv. 23. 
 
 5. Tiberty or freedom, i Cor. ix. 4, 5. 
 
 6. The elfedtual and powerful: work of 
 the holy fpirit, in regenerating and 
 carrying on the work of grace in be- 
 lievers, in fpite of all oppohtion, from 
 one degree to another, till it be per- 
 fefled in glory. Eph. i. 19. 7. The 
 means, or inflrument, whereby God's 
 power is made efFeduai to bring to 
 falvation. Rdm. i. 16. 8. A veil or 
 covering, in token that one is under 
 the power of a fuperior. 1 Cor. xi. 10. 
 ' The woman ought to have power on 
 ' her head.' 9. Good or evil angels. 
 Col. i. 16. Eph. vi. 12.- 10. Civil 
 governors or magiftrates. Rom. xiii. 
 I, • All power is given me in heaven 
 ' and in earth. Ma't. xxviii. 18. that 
 is, fupreme and abfolute authority and 
 ability is given me in heaven; fo as to 
 prevail with God to be reconciled to 
 man ; to fend the Holy Gholl. Afts 
 ii. 33. Over angels. Col. i. 16. To 
 give heaven to all that believe in me. 
 Mat. XXV. 34. Power is alfo given 
 me on earth to prevail with man to be 
 reconciled to God ; and fo to gather a 
 church out of all nations ; Mat. xvi. 
 15, 16. and to rule, govern and de- 
 fend the fame againil all its enemies. 
 Afts x. 36, &c. 
 
 ' The body is raifed in power ;' 1 Cor. 
 XV. 43. that is, it will be able to de- 
 fend the foul in the highefl operations ; 
 to be continually exercif ed in the high- 
 ,eH: employments, without wearincfs ; 
 to bear the weight of glory ; to da 
 whatever the foul would have it ; and 
 it will be above the reach of inward 
 infirmities, or outward dangers. Cru- 
 deiP j Concord. 
 
 PRAYER, is defined, by divines, to 
 be a work of the believing fcul, de- 
 firing of God alone things lawful and 
 needful, with confidence to obtaia 
 them, through the alone mediation of 
 Chriil, to the praife of the m.ercy, 
 truth, and power of God. Mat. vi 6» 
 John xvi. 23 — 26. Jt is either pri- 
 vate or public; for ourfelves or others ; 
 for thp procuring of good things, or 
 
 the 
 
PR A 
 
 [ 1013 1 
 
 P R A 
 
 the removing or preventing of things the twelfth in order. Thefe nineteen 
 evil, whence arife the divers kinds of may be thus tranflated. 
 
 prayers mentioned, i Tim. ii. i, 2. 
 As God is the only objeft of prayer, 
 (Pfal. I. 15.) and as we muil pray for 
 others, as well as for ourfelves ; 
 (James v. 16.) fo we ought to pray 
 fervently ; Col. iv. 1 2. with faith ; 
 Jam. V. 15. fincerely; Pfal. xvii. 1. 
 conftantly ; Col. iv. 2. and not with- 
 out repentance. Pfal. Ixvi. 18. Jer, 
 xxxvi. 7. The prayers that we diredl 
 to God are the ordinary conveyance of 
 the graces that we receive from him. 
 Chriil himfelf, the great example of 
 the righteous, and of the eieft, taught 
 us to pray, to inform us, that it is by 
 that that we honour God, and draw 
 down upon ourfelves his favours and 
 graces. 
 
 Among the Hebrews, it is certain, 
 that prayers were daily put up, toge- 
 ther with their ofFerings. For this 
 purpofe, they had liturgies or prefcribed 
 forms, which may be proved to be in 
 ufe at the very infancy of the Hebrew 
 nation. The forms of prayer that be- 
 longed to the worihip of the fynagogue 
 were very few at firlt : but they are 
 fmce increafed to a large number, 
 which' make the fervice vsry long and 
 tedious. 
 
 The moft folemn part of the jewifh 
 prayers is, that which they call the 
 eighteen prayers, compofed, as they 
 fay, by Ezra, with the aflillance of the 
 great fynagogue. For Ezra, fays 
 Maimonides, obferving the decay of 
 the Hebrew language, through the 
 negleft of the people, and their affec- 
 tation of fpeakingand praying in other 
 tongues, thought it neceilary to pre- 
 fcribe a certain form in the Hebrew 
 language, to be perpetually obferved 
 by them. To thefe eighteen another 
 was added, a little before the deftruc- 
 tioh of Jerufalcm, in the time of K.ab- 
 bi Gamaliel. It was deligned againfl 
 the Chriftians, who are meant in it 
 under the name of" heretics and apo- 
 ftates. This additional praver Hands 
 Vol. IF. 
 
 I. ' Elefied be thou, O Lord our 
 God, the God of our fathers, the 
 God of Abraham, the God of Jfaac, 
 the God of Jacob; the great God, 
 the powerful, the terrible, the high- 
 exalted, the liberal difpenfer of good 
 things ; the creator and polTeAor of 
 the univerfe; who remembrell the 
 good adtions of our fathers, and who 
 in thy love dofl: fend a redeemer to 
 their pofterity, for the love of thy 
 name. O King, our fuccour, our 
 Saviour, and our buckler : blefTed 
 be thou, O Lord, the ihield of A- 
 braham. 
 
 II. ' O Lord, thou art powerful 
 for ever. Thou raifeft up the dead, 
 thou art powerful to fave, thou 
 fendeft the dew, thou ftilleil the 
 winds, thou makeft the rain to de- 
 fcend upon the earth, and by thy 
 goodnefs thou fupporteft all living 
 creatures. Thy rich mercy raifes up 
 the dead, thou lifteft up tliofe that 
 fall, thou curell the iick, thou locfell 
 thofe that are bound, thou Iheweft 
 the truth of thy promifes to thofe 
 that fleep in the dull. Who is to 
 be compared to thee, O Lord Al- 
 mighty i who is like to thee, O 
 King? who killeli and makell alive, 
 and who makeil falvation to fpring 
 up like the grafs of the field. Thou 
 art faithful, even to raifing us from 
 the dead. BlelTed be thou, O Lord, 
 who raifeft up the dead. 
 
 IlL * Thou art holy, and thy name 
 is holy, thy faints praife thee every 
 day, Selah : for thou art a great and 
 an holy King. O God, blefTed be 
 thou, O Lord, O God mofl holy. 
 I\''. * Thou of thy mercy givefl 
 men all their knowledge, and teach- 
 eft them vvifdom. Grant us thy 
 mercy, give i:s knowledge, wifdom, 
 and prudence. BlefTed be thou, O 
 Lord, whofe goodnefs gives under- 
 ftandlng and knowledge to men. 
 V. •= Ering us bick, O Father, to 
 u u she 
 
P R A [ 1014 ] 
 
 the obfervation of thy law, and grant ' the earth. 
 
 P R A 
 
 that we may continue firm to thy ' 
 precepts, devoted to thy worfhip, O ' 
 King, and ccnveited to thee, by a 
 pcrfeft repentance in thy prcfcnce. < 
 BlelTed be thou, O Lord, who art ' 
 willing to receive us by repentance, ' 
 VI. * Have mercy on us, O Father, ' 
 for we have finned. Pardon us, O ' 
 King, for we have tranfgrefled thy * 
 laws. For thou art a merciful God, • 
 and ready to forgive. Eleifed be 
 thou, molt n-ercirul Lord, who fo * 
 abundantly difplayeil: thy mercies, in ' 
 the pardon of our fins. * 
 
 VIL * Look with pity on our af- ' 
 
 ■ flidlions, we befeech thee. Take ' 
 our fide in all our quarrels. Plead ' 
 
 ' our caufe in all our diH'erences. ' 
 
 * Make hafte to redeem us by a per- ' 
 ' fe6l redemption, for the love of thy 
 
 '■' name. For thou art our God, our ' 
 ' King, and a powerful Redeemer. 
 ' Bleiled be thou, O Lord, the Re- 
 ' deemer of Ifrael. 
 
 VIIL ' Heal us, O Lord our God, 
 ' and we fhall be healed. Save us, and 
 
 * we {hall be faved, for thou art our 
 
 * praife. Send us health, give us a 
 ' compleat remedy for all our v/eak- 
 ' nefles, our pains, and our wounds. 
 ' For thou art a God that healeft, and 
 « thou art merciful. Bleflbd be thou, 
 ^ O Lord our God, who curefl the 
 
 * difcafes of thy people Ifrael. 
 
 IX. ' Blefs us, O Lord our God, 
 
 * in all the works of our hands Blefs 
 f all the feafons of the year for our 
 
 * ufe. Give us rain and dew, with 
 
 * thy blelTing upon all our country. 
 ' Replenifli the whole earth v.ith thy 
 ' beneditlions, and fend neceffary 
 *■ moifture upon a'l the places of the 
 
 * habitable earth, Bleffed be thou, O 
 •* Lord, who extendeft tliy benediftion 
 
 * upon the year. 
 
 \ X. ' Affemble us all together, at 
 ' the found of the great trumpet, to 
 
 * the enjoyment of our liberty. Dif- 
 ' play the ihndard, to brirg back 
 
 * into their own country all thr.fe of the 
 
 * captivity, from the four quarters of 
 
 Blefled be thoii, O Lord, 
 who aflembleft the difperfed of thy 
 people Ifrael. 
 
 XI. * Rellore us our judges as here- 
 tofore, and our counfellors as at the 
 beginning. Remove far from us 
 aftlidion and trouble. Do thou only 
 reign over us, in thy goodnefs and 
 mercy, in jullice and equity. Blef- 
 fed be thou, O Lord our God, who 
 loveft juftice and equity. 
 
 XII. * Let there be no hope for 
 them who renounce the true reli- 
 gion. Let all heretics, how many 
 foever they may be, perifh as in a 
 moment, and let the kingdom of 
 pride be quickly delboyed in our 
 days. Blefled be thou, O Lord our 
 God, who deilroyell: the wicked, 
 and humbleft the proud. 
 
 XIII. ' Let thy compaflion be moved 
 for the good and the juft, for the 
 profelytes of juftice, and for the relt 
 
 ' of thy people of the houfe of Ifrael, 
 O Lord our God ; and reward all 
 
 ■ thofe who put their truft in thy 
 
 ■ name, and grant to us thy law, and 
 
 ■ let us never be confounded, for we 
 
 ■ have put our truft in thee. Blefied 
 ' be thou, O Lord, the fupport and 
 ' the confidence of the juft. 
 
 XfV. ' Vouchfafc to dwell in the 
 ' midft of ihy city Jerufaiem, accord- 
 ' ing to thy promife. Build it up fo 
 '^ that it may endure for ever, and do 
 ' it quickly in our days. Blefled be 
 
 * thou, O Lord, who buildeft up Je- 
 ' rufalem. 
 
 XV. ' Let the race of David, thy 
 
 * fervant fprout up, grow and fiouiiih, 
 ' and let the horn of thy falvation be 
 
 * exalted; for we daily evpefl thy 
 
 * falvation. Blefied be thou, O Lord, 
 ' whocaufelt the horn of our falvation 
 ' to flourifh. 
 
 XVI. ' Hear our voice, O Lord 
 
 * our God, moft beneficent Father; 
 ' pardon us, and have mercy on us. 
 
 * Receive our prayers in thy mercy 
 ' and favour, and fend us not away 
 
 * out of thy prefence, O King, with 
 
 * empty hands. For thou lieareft 
 
 * with 
 
P R A 
 
 [l 
 
 *"with 'pity the prayers of tliy people 
 *Ifrael. Bleflcd be thou, O Lord, 
 
 * who heareft our prayers. 
 
 XVII. ' Accept thy people Ifrael, 
 
 * O Lord our God, and have regard 
 
 * to their prayers. Reltore thy wor- 
 
 * fhip in the inward parts of thy 
 
 * temple. Make haile to receive with 
 
 * favour and love the burnt-offerings 
 
 * of Ifrael, and their ^layers ; and let 
 
 * the worfliip of Ifrael thy people be 
 
 * always acceptable to thee. Blefled 
 
 * be thou, O Lord, who relloreil thy 
 
 * divine prefence to Sion. 
 
 XVIII. * We render thee our praifcs 
 
 * and thankfgivings, for thou art the 
 
 * Lord our God, the God of our fa- 
 
 * tilers for ever. Thou art our rock, 
 
 * and the rock of our life, the buckler 
 
 * of our falvatlon. We render thee 
 
 * our thanks from generation to ge- 
 
 * neration, and we will declare thy 
 
 * praifes, for our life is always in thy 
 
 * hands, and our foul is ever depend- 
 
 * ing on thee, becaufe thy figns are 
 
 * always with us ; and thy miracles 
 
 * and marvellous goodnefs are con- 
 
 * tinually before our eyes, morning, 
 
 * evening, and night. Thou art good, 
 
 * and thy compaflions cannot be ex- 
 
 * haufted. Thou art merciful, and 
 
 * thy kindnefles never fail. We hope 
 
 * in thee for ever, and may thy name, 
 
 * O king, be for ever blelied for .fuch 
 
 * great favours. May it be magni- 
 
 * iied and glorified for all eternity, 
 
 * and may every thing that breathes 
 
 * pay thee its tribute of thanks. Selah. 
 ■ And may they celebrate thy name 
 
 * in truth and fincerity, O God of 
 ' our falvation and our fuccour, Selah. 
 
 * Blelfed be thou, O Lord, whole 
 
 * name is good, and to whom it, is 
 
 * fit always to render piaifes and 
 
 * thankfgivings. 
 XIX. ' Grant to us, and to Ifrael 
 
 * thy people peace, favour, blelTing, 
 
 * grace, kindnefs, and piety. Blefs 
 
 * us, O our father, blefs us altogether, 
 
 * by the light of thy face. For by 
 * ' the light of tliy face thou hall given 
 
 015 ] P R A 
 
 * us, O Lord our God, the law of 
 ' life, love, kindnefs, equity, bene- 
 
 * diftion, piety, life, and peace. May 
 
 * it pleafe thee at all times and 
 
 * feafons to blefs thy people Ifrael, 
 
 * and to grant them pcac2. BlefTed 
 
 * be thou, O Lord, who bleffell thy 
 
 * people Ifi-ael, and giveft them peace. 
 
 * Amen.' 
 
 Before thefe prayers were delivered 
 by the miniller, every perfon in the 
 congregation repeated them, in a low 
 voice, for himfelf, that he might be 
 the better prepared for a more folema 
 rehearfal of them. Then, the mini- 
 fter officiating repeated them with a 
 loud voice ; the people anfwering at 
 the end of each prayer. Amen. This 
 was peculiar to the fervice of the fyna- 
 gogue. For in the temple, at the end 
 of their petitions, they faid, ' Blefled 
 
 * be the name of the glory of his 
 ' kingdom for ever and ever.' 
 Thefe nineteen prayers are in the Jevvilh 
 liturgies no other than as the Lord's 
 prayer in ours ; being but the funda- 
 mental and principal part :, for, be- 
 fides thefe, they have many others, 
 fome going before, others intermixed 
 with them, and others following afcer. 
 But thefe alone, on account of tlieir 
 great excellency, are at this day ufed 
 
 , witltout the leaft difterence, by the 
 Jews in all parts of the world ; and 
 that not only in their fynagogues, but 
 alfo in their private houfes. But be- 
 caufe thefe prayers were of confider- 
 able length, and could not be re- 
 peated in a fhort time : therefore, in 
 cafes of extreme danger, fuch as war 
 and perfecutions, or on a journey that 
 required halle and expedition, they 
 were allowed to ufe the following 
 fhort form. ' The neceflities of thy 
 ' people are many, and their under- 
 ' Handing is weak ; may it pleafe 
 
 * thee, O Lord, our God, to grant 
 
 * U3 what ib fufficient for our fuftenance, 
 
 * and what is good in thine eyes. 
 
 * BlefTed be thou, O Lord, that heareft 
 
 * our prayer.' 
 U u u 2 The 
 
PRE [ ioi6 ] 
 
 The Jews antiently, when they went 
 to pray, covered their head and face 
 with a vail, as a mark of humility and 
 confufion, when they appeared before 
 the divine prefence FJie pollures 
 they ufed were either flandmg, accord- 
 ing to the example of iioly men re- 
 corded in fcripture, or bowing, or 
 kneeling, or proitration, which three 
 lafl were ui'ed upon the great day of 
 expiation, and other folemnities of 
 confeffion and humiliation. They 
 always turned their faces towards the 
 temple, if they dwelt at Jerufalem, 
 and towards the holy land, if they 
 lived elfewhere. They were obliged 
 to appear clean and neat in their 
 cloaths, when they came to public 
 worihip ; and not to eat, drink, or 
 fieep, in their fynagogues, in which 
 every thing was to be done with de- 
 cency and order. Frideuux'i Conned, 
 &c. 
 
 PREDESTINATE. To predefli- 
 nate, in the language of divine^, is 
 taken for a defign which fome fup- 
 pofe God to have formed from all eter- 
 nity, of bringing by his free-grace to 
 faith and eternal falvation fome certain 
 perfons, whom he loved in Chrilt, 
 whilft he leaves others to continue in 
 their inhdelity, or in their corruptions. 
 Thofe that are fo left are the repro- 
 bate ; and the others are the eleft, 
 or predeilinated, (Rom. viii. 29, 30.) 
 
 * For whom he did foreknow, he alfo 
 
 * did predeltinate, to be conformed to 
 
 * the image of his Ton, &c.' More- 
 
 * over, whom he did predeftinate, 
 
 * them he alfo called ; and whom he 
 
 * called, them he alfo jutlified ; and 
 
 * whom he juftified, them he alfo glo- 
 
 * rified.' and Eph. i. 5. Having pre- 
 
 * deftinated us unto the adoption of 
 
 * children by Jclus Chrill to himlclf, 
 
 * according to the good pleafure of 
 
 * his will.' and ioid. ii. ' In Chrift 
 
 * alfo we have obtained an inheritance, 
 
 * being predeibnated, according to 
 
 * tlie purpofe of him who worketii all 
 
 * things, after the counlel of his own 
 
 * will.' 
 
 P R I i 
 
 Bv the doftrine of pre defli nation then, 
 divines underiland a judgment or de- 
 cree of God, whereby he has refolved, 
 from all eternity, to favc a certain 
 number of perions, from thence called 
 the eleft. The chrillian churches are 
 greatly divided about this important 
 article. The lutherans fpeak of it • 
 with horror. The calvinills contend 
 for it with the greaiefl zeal. The 
 Molinills and Jeiuits preach it down, 
 as a moll dangerous dodtrine ; and the 
 Janfenifts affert it, as an article of faith. 
 The armenians, remonftrants, and 
 pelagians, are all avowed enemies to 
 predeftination. 
 
 The Turks are great predeftinarians ; 
 and, on this account, are much more 
 daring in battle, and run greater rifles 
 of their lives than they otherwife 
 would do. 
 
 PREY, or Booty. See the ar- 
 ticle Booty, 
 
 PRIEST, the general name for the 
 minifter of religion, in all ages and 
 countries. The priefl under the law 
 was, among the Hebrews, a "perfon 
 confecrated and ordained of God, not 
 only to teach the people, and pray for 
 them, but alfo to offer up iacriiices 
 for his own fms, and thofe of the 
 people. Lev. iv. 5, 6. 
 The priefthood was not annexed to a 
 certain family till after the promulga- 
 tion of the law of Mofes. Before that 
 time, the hrll-born of every family, the 
 fathers, the princes, the kings were 
 priefts. 
 
 Cain and Abel, Noah, Abraham, and 
 Job, Abimeiech and Laban, Ifaac and 
 Jacob, offered themfelves their own 
 facrifices. In the folemnity of the 
 covenant that the Lord made with 
 his people, at the foot of mount Sinai, 
 Mofes performed the office of medi- 
 ator, (Exod. xxiv. 5, 6.) and young 
 men were chofen from among the 
 children of Ifrael, to perform the 
 office of priefts. 
 
 But after that the Lord had chofen the 
 tribe of Levi to ferve him in his taber- 
 nacle, and that the priellhood was 
 
 annexed 
 
P R I 
 
 f 1017 ] 
 
 p Ui 
 
 annexed to the family of Aaron, then 
 the riglit of offering facrifices to God 
 was relerved to the prielh alone of 
 this family. The Lord ordains, ' that 
 
 * no Granger, (Numb. xvi. 40 ) which 
 
 * is not of the feed of Aaron, come 
 
 * near to offer incenfe before the Lord ; 
 
 * that he be not as Korah, and as his 
 
 * company.' The punifhment of Uz- 
 ziah king of Judah is well known, 
 (2 Chr. xxvi. 19.) who having pre- 
 fumed to offer incenfe to the Lord, 
 was fuddenly fmote with a leprofy, 
 put out of his palace, and excluded 
 from the adminiltration of affairs to 
 the day of his death. However it 
 feems, that on certain occafions the 
 judges and kings of the Hebrews have 
 offered facrifices to the Lord, efpecially 
 before a conftant place of worlhip was 
 fixed at Jerufalem. See i Sam. vii. 9. 
 where we are told that Samuel, who 
 was no prieft, offere<^a lamb for a 
 burnt-facrifice to the Lord. See alfo 
 I Sam. ix. 13. where it is faid, that 
 this prophet was to blefs the offerino- 
 of the people, which fhould feem to 
 be a funftion appropriated to the 
 priefts. Laftly, i Sam. xvi. 5. he goes 
 to Bethlehem, where he offers a fa- 
 crifice at the inauguration or anointing 
 of David, 
 
 Saul himfelf offers a burnt-offering to 
 the Lord, perhaps as being king of 
 Ifrael. 1 Sam.xiii. 9, 10. Elijah alfo 
 offered a burnt-offering upon mount 
 Carmel. 2 Kings xViii. 33. David 
 himfelf facriiiced, at leaft the text ex- 
 preffes it fo, at the ceremony of the 
 bringing the ark to Jerufalem, and 
 at the Hoor of Araunah. 2 Sam. vi. 
 I 3. Solomon went up to the brafen 
 altar that was at Gibeon, and there 
 offered facrifices. 2 Chr. i. 5, It 
 is true the above pafi'ages arc com- 
 monly explained, by fuppofmg that 
 thefe princes offered their lacrifites by 
 the hands of the prielts ; but the fa- 
 cred text will by no means favour 
 fuch explications ; and it is verv na- 
 tural to imagine, that in the quality 
 
 of kings and heads of the people, they 
 had the privilege of performing fome 
 facerdotai functioni, upon fome ex- 
 traordinary occafions : thus we lee 
 David clothed with the prieftly ephod, 
 and confulting the Lord ; and upon 
 another occaiion we find David and 
 Solomon pronounce folemn benedic- 
 
 pronounce 
 tions to the people, 
 and I Kings viii. 55. 
 God having reftrved 
 firil-born of all Ifrael, 
 
 2 Sam. vi. 18. 
 
 to himfelf the 
 becaufe he had 
 preferved them from the hand of the 
 dellroying angel in Egypt, by way of 
 exchange, or compenlittion, accepted 
 of the tribe of Levi for the fervice of 
 the tabernacle. Numb. iii. 41. Of 
 the three fons of Levi, Gerfiion, Koath, 
 and Merari, the Lord chofe the family 
 of Koath, and out of this the houfe of 
 Aaron, to exercife the functions of the 
 priefihood. All the rell of the family 
 of Koath, even the children of Mofe?, 
 and their defcendants remained of the 
 order of mere Levites. See the article 
 Levites. 
 
 The high prieft was at the head of all 
 religious affairs, and was the ordinary 
 judge of all matters concerning the 
 jullice and judgments of the Jewilh 
 nation. Deut. xvii. 8 — 12. xix. 17. 
 xxi. 5. xxiii. 9, lo. and Ezek. xliv. 
 24. He alone had the privilege of 
 entring into the fanftuary onc^ a year, 
 on the great day of expiation. See 
 the article Expiation. 
 It was required as neceffary qualifica- 
 tions for the high-prielthood, that he 
 fhonld be born of one of his own tribe, 
 whom his father had married a virgin ; 
 and that he Ihould be exempt from all 
 corporal defects and infirmities. Lev. 
 xxi. 7, &c. When he was inverted 
 with that high dignity, and clad in 
 pontifical ornaments, he was confider- 
 ed as the oracle of truth, and gave 
 anfwers to the queftions propofed to 
 him. See UniM'and Thummim. 
 It was forbidden him to mourn for 
 any of his relations, even for his fa- 
 ther or motlicr, or to enter into any 
 U a u 3 place 
 
P R I [ loi 
 
 place where a dead body lay, that he 
 might not contra-ft any uncleannefs. 
 He could' not marry a widow, nor a 
 
 > woman that had been divorced,^ nor a 
 harlot, but a virgin only of his own 
 race. He was to obferve a Ilridl con- 
 tinency during the whole time of his 
 lervice. Lev. ibit/. 
 The habit of the high-prleft was much 
 more magnificent than that of the other 
 priells. He had about his waift a 
 pair of drawers of fine linen, and next 
 his Ikin a liHen-tunique of a particular 
 , make. Over this tunique he wore a 
 long robe of an azure colour, or of 
 
 ' hyacinth, at the bottom of which was 
 a border adorned with litd- golden 
 bells and pomegranates, made of wool 
 of different colours, and ranged alter- 
 nately at equal diilances. I'his robe 
 was girded about him with a broad 
 embroidered falh, called the Eplmd. 
 Upon his breail he wore the pedoral, 
 or brqaft-plate ; and upon his head, a 
 tiara or bonnet, from whence hung 
 down a plate of gold, on which was 
 engraven thefe words. Holiness to 
 THE L0R.D. See the articles Aaron, 
 Ephod, Breast-plate, and Bon- 
 
 JfET. 
 
 The ordinary priefts ferved immedi- 
 ately at the altar, offered the facriftces, 
 killed and fleaed ther,i, and poured 
 their blood at the foot of the altar. 
 2Chron. xxix. 34.. xxxv. ii. They 
 kept up" a perpetual fire upon the altar 
 ofburnt-facrifices, and in the lamps 
 of the ffolden candlellic that \V"'S in 
 the fandtuary ; they kneaded the loaves 
 of Ihew-bread, baked them, offered 
 them upon the golden iilrar in the 
 fanftuary, and changed them every 
 iabSath-day. Every day, night, and 
 morning, a prieft appointed by calling 
 of lots at the beginning of the v.-ek, 
 brought into the fancluary a fmoaking 
 cenfet-, and fet it upon the golden 
 - table, otherwife cJlcd the alt^r of 
 perfumes. Luke i, 9. 
 Tl'.e common habit of the pricds v.'as 
 a furplicc or tunique of linen without 
 
 8 J P R I 
 
 feam, (Ex. xxviii. 4,) with a fafii of 
 feveral colours, hollow like the flcin 
 of a ferpent, of loofe work, about 
 three fingers breadth, as it is de- 
 fcribed by Jofephus. He adds, that 
 the priefts wore it upon their breafts, 
 under their arms ; that a kind of 
 flower-work was there reprefented, 
 with threads of fcarlet, purple, and 
 hyacinth ; that it went twice round 
 the body, was tied before, and the 
 ends hung down to the feet, to render 
 the priells more venerable. When 
 they were in the a£t of facrificing, they 
 threw this girdle over the left (houlder, 
 that they might perform their office 
 with the greater freedom. The rab- 
 bins make this falh to be two and 
 thirty cubits or ells long. 
 The priells did not wear their hair 
 long in the temple, yet they did not 
 Ihave their lieads, but only dipt their 
 hair with fcifiars. Ezek. xliv. 20. and 
 Levit. x. 6. jftid xxi ij. They did 
 not appear with their heads bare dur- 
 ing their ceremonies. To appear 
 bare-headed and uncovered before any 
 one, was looked upon 'as a want of 
 refpeft, as it is Hill among fome na- 
 tions. They wore linen, drawers as 
 well as the high-prieil, when they 
 went up to the altar, that they might 
 not fhew any thing indecent there. 
 Exod. xxviii. 42. xxxix. 27. 
 The priells were not fuffered to offer 
 incenfe to the Lord with Itrangc fire, 
 (Levit. X. I, 2.) that is, with any 
 other fire but what lliould be taken 
 from the altar of burnt-facrifices. It 
 is v/ell known with wJiat feverity God 
 challifed Nadab and Abihu for having 
 failed herein. The priells and Levites 
 waited by the week, and by the quar- 
 ter, in the temple. They began their 
 v/eek on the iabbath-day, and ended 
 it on the next: The age at which 
 they entered on the facred miniilry was 
 fixed by Moles at tAcuty-five or thirty 
 years ; and tb.ey were to end it at fifty, 
 Numb. viii. 24. But in David's time, 
 the rule was char^gf d, and they were 
 permitted 
 
P R I 
 
 [ 1019 ] 
 
 P R I 
 
 permitted to attend the fervice of the 
 tabernacle at twenty years of age. 
 1 Chr. xxiii 24. 2 Chr. xxxi. 17. and 
 Ezra. iii. 8. Thofe that would de- 
 dicate thcmfelves to perpetual fervice 
 in the temple were well received, and 
 were maintained by the conftant and 
 daily ojfterings. Deut. xviii. 6. 
 The Lord had given no lands of in- 
 heritance to the tribe of Levi in the 
 dirtribution of the land of promife. He 
 defigncd that they Ihould be fupported 
 by the tyrhes, the firft-fruits, the of- 
 ferings that were made in the ternple ; 
 by their fhare of the iin -offerings and 
 thankf^ivinor-offerih^s that were fa- 
 Criiiced in the temple, of which cer- 
 tain parts were appropriated to the 
 priefts. In the peace-ofFerings the 
 prielts had the fhoulder and the breaft. 
 Levit. vii. 33, 34. In the fm-ciFer- 
 ings they burnt upon the altar, the 
 fat that covers the bowels, the fkin of 
 the liver, and the kidneys. The reft 
 belonged to the prieft. Levit. vii. 6, 
 7. The fkin or fleece of every facri- 
 fice alfo belonged to him ; {Philo de 
 fr^miis Jacerdoium^ and this article 
 alone was no mean allowance. When 
 an Ifraelite killed any animal for his 
 own ufe, he was to give the prieft the 
 fhoulder, the ilomach, and the Jaws. 
 Deut. xviii. 3 and 4. He had alfo a 
 fhare in the wool when the fhcep were 
 fhorn. All the firft-born, both of 
 man and beafl, ^longed to the Lord, 
 that is to fay, to his priefts. The men 
 were redeemed for the fum of five 
 fhekels. Numb, xviii. 15, 16. The 
 fiift-born of impure animals were re- 
 deemed or exchanged, but the clean 
 anim.als were not redeemed. They 
 were facrificed to the Lord ; their 
 blood was fprinkled about the altar, 
 and all the reft belonged to the prieft. 
 Numb, xviii. 17. The firft-fVuits of 
 trees, (Lev. xix. 23, 24.) that is, thofe 
 that came on the fourth year, be- 
 longed alfo to the prielL See the 
 articles First-bo r.n and First- 
 Fkuits. 
 They offered at the temple the firft 
 
 of all the fruits of the earth j and the 
 quantity was fixed by caftom, which 
 was between the fortieth and the fix- 
 tieth part. Befides this, they offered 
 whatever any one had vowed to the 
 Lord. They gave alfo to the priefts 
 and Levites an allowance out of the 
 dough that they kneaded. They had 
 the tytb.c of all the fruits of the land, 
 and of all the animals which were 
 fed under the lliepherd's crook. Lev. 
 xxvii, 3 I, 32. 
 
 Thus though the priefts had no lands 
 or inheritance in the country, they 
 lived however in great plenty, and 
 were abundantly fupplijd with what 
 was neceffary for their fubfiftance. 
 God alfo provided them with houfe^s 
 and accommodations, by appointing 
 them eight and forty cities for their 
 habitation. Numb. xxxv. i, 2) 3. 
 In the precinfts of thefe cities they 
 pofTefTed only as far as a thoufand 
 cubits beyond the walls. Of thcfe 
 fo:ty-eight cities, fix were ap- 
 pointed to be cities of refuge, for the 
 lake of thofe that fhould commit any 
 cafual and involuntary manflaughter. 
 The priefts had thirteen of thefe for their 
 fhare, and all the others belonged to 
 the Levites. John xxi. 19, 20. 
 One of the chief employments of the 
 priefts, next to attending upon the 
 f acrifices and the fervice of the temple, 
 was the inftruftion of the people, and 
 the deciding controverlles ; the diftin- 
 guiftiing the feveral forts of leprofv, 
 the caufes of divorce, the waters of 
 jealoufy, vows, all caufes relating to 
 the law, the uncleanneffes that were 
 contrafted feveral ways; all thefe 
 things were brought before the priefts. 
 Hof. iv. 6. Aial. ii. 7, &;c. Levit. xiii. 
 14. Numb. v. 14, 15. They pub- 
 licly blefled the people in the name of 
 the Lord. In time of war their bufi- 
 nefs was to carry the ark of the cove- 
 nant, to confuU the Lord, to found 
 the holy trumpets, and encourage and 
 harangue the army. See the article 
 Arm V. 
 
 The confecration of Aaron and his 
 U u u 4 loas 
 
P R I [ 1020 3 P R I 
 
 »ons to the prlefthood was performed fore the Lord, with a waving motion, 
 by Mofes in the wildernefs with great Mofes at the fame time fupporting 
 " ~ - . . ^^j guiding the hands of each. Af- 
 
 ter which, Mofes received thefe things 
 again, and burnt them upon the altar 
 of burnt-facrifices, becaufe it was the 
 facrifice of the conlecration of Aaron 
 and of his fons. Then taking the oil 
 of unftion, and the blood that was 
 upon the altar, with thefe he fprinkled 
 Aaron and his fons, habited as they 
 were in all their facred ornaments. 
 This ceremony was continued for feven 
 days fucceflively, beginning it every 
 day in the fame manner, at leaft as to 
 the offering of facrifices, the unftions, 
 and afperfions ; for it does not appear 
 that Aaron and his fons were drclled 
 every day in their facerdotal habits: 
 
 folcmnity. Dcut. xx. 3, 4. Exod. xl. 
 12, and Lcvit. viii. i, 2, &c. 
 Upon that occafion, Aai'on and his fons 
 wafned theml elves all over in water, 
 and prefentiiig themfelves to Mofes at 
 the tabernacle of the covenant, witli 
 the facrifices that were to be offered 
 for them, Mofes firA dreffed them 
 with all the ornaments mentioned be- 
 fore ; then with the oil of the facred 
 undliion he anointed Aaron, by pour- 
 ing it upon his head. Afterwards 
 he offered up a calf for a fin-offering, 
 and Aaron and his fons having laid 
 their hands on this facrifice, Mofes 
 killed it, put fome of its blood with 
 his finger upon the horns of the 
 
 taber- 
 
 altar, burnt the fat upon the fire of the^ For thefe whole feven days the priefla 
 
 altar, and fent the flefh, the fkin, and 
 
 the dung to be burnt without the 
 
 camp. After which he offered a ram 
 
 for a burnt-offering. 
 
 fons laid their hands 
 
 of the victim, and Mofes killed it, 
 
 iprinkling the blood about the altar, 
 
 and burniiig the flefh and the bowels 
 
 upon the altar of burnt-fl^crifices. 
 
 Aaron and his 
 upon the head 
 
 continued in the court of the 
 nacle, without going out of it. 
 Whether the fame ceremonies were 
 repeated at the confecration of e\'ery 
 new high -prieft is uncertain; and as 
 to the inferior priefts, it does not ap' 
 pear that any particular ceremony was 
 ufed for their confecration : but they 
 feem to have been admitted to the 
 Lail:!y, they prefented the ram which prieflhood only by performing the 
 was to ferve for the confecration of funftions of the order, 
 the priefts. Aaron and his fons laid The term prieft is moft properly given 
 their hands upon its head, Mofes to Chrift, of whom the high-priefts 
 killed it, and taking of the blood of under the law were types and figures, 
 this ram, he touched with it the tip he being the high-prieft efpecially 
 
 of the right ear of each, the thumbs 
 of their right hands, and the great 
 toes of their right feet, and fpringled 
 the reil of the blood upon the altar. 
 Then taking the fat of the kidneys 
 ^nd bowels, the rump, the kidneys, 
 and the right fhoulder of the viftim, 
 with a lor.f of unleavened bread, a 
 cake and a wafer, he put them fuc- 
 ceflively into the hands of Aaron and 
 cf his foRs, who lifted them up be- 
 
 ordained of God, who by the facrifice 
 of himfelf, once ofiered by himfelf ; 
 and alfo by his interceffion might re^ 
 conciie unto, and for ever keep in 
 favour with God all believers. Heb, 
 vii. 17. ix. II, 12. 24, 25. 
 The word is alfo applied to every 
 true believer who is enabled to offer 
 up himfelf a fpiritual facrifice accep- 
 table to God through Chril^. i Pet. 
 ii. 5. Rev. i. 6, 
 
 A Chro- 
 
P R I 
 
 [ I02I ] 
 
 V R I 
 
 A Chronological Lift of the High-Priests of the Hebrews.' 
 
 J. Succeflion, taken from fe- 
 
 veral places of' the holy 
 fcriptures. 
 
 1 . Aaron, the brother 
 of Mofes, created high- 
 prieft in the year of the 
 world 25 14, and died in 
 the year 2552. 
 
 2. Eleazar, created in 
 2552, died about the 
 year 2571. * 
 
 3. Phinehas, made 
 high-pr left about the year 
 2571, died about 2590. 
 
 4. Abiezer, i , 
 or Abilhaa. ( , 
 
 6.Uzzi. i-I^^S' 
 
 7. Eh', of the race of 
 Ithainar, created in 2848, 
 died in 2888. 
 
 8. Ahitub I. 
 
 9. Ahiah. He lived 
 in 2gi I, or 2912. 
 
 10. Ahimelech, or A- 
 biathar. He was put to 
 death by Saul in 2944. 
 
 11. Abiathar, Ahi- 
 jnelech, or Abimelech, 
 under David, from 2944, 
 to 2989. 
 
 12. Zadok I. under 
 Saul, David, and Solo- 
 mon, from 2944, till 
 about 3000. 
 
 13. Ahimaaz, under 
 Rehoboam, about the 
 year 3030. 
 
 14. Azariah, under Je- 
 hofhaphat ; probably the 
 fame as Amariah. 2 Chr. 
 3cix. 1 1 . About the year 
 
 3092- 
 
 1 5 . Johanan, perhaps 
 Jehoiada, in the reign 
 
 2. Succeflion, taken 
 from I Chron. 
 
 vi. S.4, 5>6'7> 
 &c. 
 
 I. Aaron. 
 
 2. Eleazar. 
 
 3. Phinehas. 
 
 4. Abifhua. 
 
 5. Bukki, 
 
 6. Uzzi. 
 
 7. Zerahiah. 
 
 8. Meraioth. 
 
 9. Amariah. 
 
 10. Ahitub I. 
 
 11. Zadok I. 
 
 12. Ahimaaz. 
 
 13. Azariah. 
 
 14. Johanan. 
 
 I Chron. vi. 
 9, 10. 
 
 3. Succeflion, taken 
 from Jofi'pkus 
 
 , Antiq, 1. 5. c. 
 15. \, 10. c. II. 
 
 I. Aaron. 
 
 z. Eleazar. 
 
 3. Phinehas. 
 
 4. Abiezer. 
 
 5. Bukki. 
 
 6. Uzzi. 
 
 7. Eli. 
 
 8. Ahitub. 
 
 9. Ahimelech. 
 
 10. Abiathar. 
 
 11. Zadok. 
 
 12. Ahimaaz. 
 
 13. Azariah. 
 
 14. Joram. 
 
 4. Succeflion, taken 
 from thejewifh chro- 
 nicle, cilkd Seder 
 01?m. 
 
 15. Azariah, 15. liTus, 
 
 I. Aaron. 
 
 2. Eleazar. 
 
 3. Phinehas. 
 
 4« Ell. 
 
 5. Ahitub. 
 
 6. Abiathar, 
 
 7. Zadok. 
 
 8, Ahimah,under 
 Rehoboam. 
 
 9. Azariah, under 
 Abiah. 
 
 10. Jehoachafh, un- 
 der Jeholhaphat. 
 
 1 1 . Jehoiarib, un- 
 der Jehoram. 
 
 12. Jeholhaphat, 
 under Ahaziah, 
 
 13. Jehoi-T 
 
 adah. / , 
 (under 
 
 i4.Phadai-P°^- 
 ah. J 
 
 15. Zedekiah, un- 
 der Amaziah. 
 
 of 
 
P R I 
 
 I, Su'cceJIion, taken from fe- 
 veral places of the holy 
 fcriptures. 
 
 C 1022 ] 
 
 P R I 
 
 [Jotham 
 K. of 
 
 of Joalh.. 2 Chr. xxiv. 
 15. in 3126. He died 
 at the age of 130 yearj 
 
 16. Azariah, perhaps 
 the f me with Zechariah 
 the fon of Jehoida, who 
 was killed in 3 1 64. 
 
 17. Amariab, perhaps 
 Azariah, under Uzziah, 
 in 3221. 
 
 18. Ahitub") under 
 II. 
 
 19. Zadok 
 II. J Judah. 
 
 20. Uriah, under A- 
 haz; he lived in 3265. 
 
 21. Shallum, the fa- 
 ther of Azariah, and 
 grandfather of Hilkiah. 
 
 22. Azariah, who lived 
 in the time of Hezekiah. 
 zChron. xxxi. 10. ubout 
 the year 3272, 
 
 23. Hilkiah, under 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 24. Eliakim, or Jca- 
 kim,underMana{reh,and 
 at the time of the fiege of 
 Bethulia, in 3348. He 
 continued to live under 
 Jofiah to 3380, and lon- 
 ger. He is alfocalled Hil- 
 kiah. See Baiuch i 7. 
 
 25. Azariah, perhaps 
 Neriah, the father of be- 
 raiah and of Baruch. 
 
 26. Seraiah, the lad 
 bigh-priefl before the 
 captiviry, put to de^th 
 in 3414. 
 
 27. J ehozadak, during 
 the captivity of Babylon, 
 from 3414 to 3469. 
 
 2o. JoQiua, or Jefus, 
 the fon of Jehozadak ; 
 he ret'j-ned'froni Baby- 
 lon ill 34£'S. 
 
 l-SiiccefTion, taken 
 from 1 Chron. 
 
 &c. 
 
 16. Amariah. 
 
 17. Ahitiibll. 
 
 18. Zadok. II. 
 Shallum. 
 Hilkiah. 
 
 Azariah. 
 
 22. Seraiah. 
 
 Jehozadak. 
 
 24. Jofliua. 
 
 3.Succeflion,taken 
 from Jojepbui 
 Antiq. 1, 5. c. 
 15. 1. 10. C. II. 
 
 16. Axiora. 
 
 .7. Phideas. 
 
 iS. Sudeas. 
 
 19. Jiilas. 
 
 20. Jotham. 
 
 21. Uriah. 
 
 22. Neriah. 
 
 25. Odeas. 
 
 24. Saldum. 
 
 Hilkiah. 
 
 26. Seraiah. 
 
 1-. Jehozadak. 
 
 28. Jefus, or 
 Joiiiua. 
 
 4. Succeflion, taken 
 from the Jewish chrd- 
 nicle, called Seder 
 Olam. 
 
 16. JocljUnderUz- 
 
 ziali. 
 
 17. Jothan, under 
 Joatham. - 
 
 18. JJriah, under 
 Ahaz. 
 
 19. Neriah, under 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 20. Hofaiah, under 
 Manalfeh. 
 
 21. Shalium,under 
 Anion. 
 
 22. Hilkiah, under 
 Jofiah. 
 
 23. Azariah, under 
 Jchoiakim and 
 Zedekiah. 
 
 24. Jehozadak, af- 
 ter the taking of 
 Jerufalem. 
 
 ij. Jefus, fon of 
 Jehozadak, after 
 the captivity. 
 
 The, 
 
P R I [102 
 
 The following is collefted from Ezra, 
 Nehemiah, and Jofephus. 
 2^. Joachim, under the reign of 
 Xerxes. Jofep- Antiq. 1. 1 1, c. 5. 
 
 30. Eliafib, Joafib, or Chafib, under 
 Nehemiah, in 3550. 
 
 31. Joiada, or Juda; fee Nehem. 
 xii. 10. 
 
 32. Jonathan, or John. 
 
 33. Jeddoa, or Jaddus, who receiv- 
 ed Alexander the Great at Jerufalem,. 
 jn 3673, and died in 3682. 
 
 34. Onias I. made high-priell in 
 3681, governed 21 years, and died in 
 3702. 
 
 35. Simon I. called the Juft, made 
 in 3702, or 3703, and died in 37 11. 
 
 36. Eleazar, made in 3712. It was 
 tmder this pontiiF, as they tell us, that 
 the tranflation of the Septuagint was 
 made, about the year 3727 ; he died 
 
 J" 374+- 
 
 37. ManafTeh, made in 3745, died 
 in 3771. 
 
 38. Onias II. made in 3771, died 
 in 3785. 
 
 39. Simon II. made in 3785, died 
 in 3i'o5. 
 
 40. Onias III. made in 3805, de- 
 pofed 3829, died in 5834. 
 
 41. Jefus, or Jafon, made in 3830, 
 depofed in 3831. 
 
 42. Onias IV. otherwife called Mer- 
 nelaus, made in 3832, died in 3842. 
 
 43. Lyfimachus, vicegerent to Me- 
 nelaus, killed in 3834. 
 
 44. Alcimus, or Jacimus, or Joa- 
 chim, made in 3842, died in 3844. 
 
 45. Onias V. He did not exercife 
 his pontiiicate at Jeruialem, but retired 
 into Egypt, where he built the temple 
 Onion, in 3 85 4. 
 
 46. Judas Maccabseus reftored the 
 altar and the facriiices in 3840, died 
 in 3843. 
 
 47. Jonathan the Afmon.Tan, bro- 
 ther to Judas A'laccabofus, created high- 
 prieft in 3843, and died in 3860. 
 
 48. Simon Maccabseus, made in 
 3860, died in 3869. 
 
 49. Joi.n Hircanas, made in 3''^69i, 
 died in 3898. 
 
 3l PRt 
 
 50. Ariftobulus, king and pontiff* 
 of the Jews, diedin 3899. 
 
 51. Alexander Jannteus, alfo king 
 and pontiff for 27 years, from 3899, 
 to 3926. 
 
 5 2 . Hircanus was high-prieil: for 32 
 years in all, from 3926 to 39^8, 
 
 53. Ariftobulus, brother to Hirca- 
 nus, ufurped the high-priefthood, and 
 enjoyed it 3 year^ and 3 months, from 
 3935 to 394^- 
 
 54. Antigonus his fon alfo ufurpej 
 the priellhood, in prejudice to "the 
 rights of Hircanus, and pofTelTed it for 
 
 3 years and 7 months, from 3964 to 
 3967, when he was taken by Soiius. 
 
 55. Ananeel of Babylon, made 
 high-prieft by Herod in 3968 till 3970- 
 
 56. Ariftobulus, the'laft of the Af- 
 rnona;ans ; he did not enjoy the pon- 
 tificate a W'hcle year. He died ia 
 397Q. Ananeel was made high-prielt 
 a lecond time in ^971. 
 
 5 7. Jefus the fon of Phabis, depofed 
 in 3981. 
 
 58. Simon fon of Boethus, made 
 high-prieft in 3981, depofed ia 
 3999- 
 
 59. Matthias fon of - TheophiJus, 
 made high-prieft in 3999. Ellem was 
 fubliitu'ced in his plate for a day, be- 
 caufe of an accident that happened to 
 Matthias, which hindered him from 
 performing his office for that day. 
 
 60. Joazar fon of Simon, ion of 
 Boethus, made high-prieft in 4000, 
 the year of the birth of [efus Chrift, 
 
 4 years before the beginunig of the 
 vulgar a;ra. 
 
 t) I . Eleazar brother to Joazar, made 
 high-prieft in 4004, of Chnft 4, of the 
 vulgar a;ra i. 
 
 6z. Jefus fon of Siah, made hlo-h- 
 prieft in the year of the vulgar ^ra b. 
 Joazar was made a fecond tiuic; in 7, 
 and depofed in 1 3 . 
 
 63. Ananus fon ofSeth, for 1 1 years, 
 from 4016 to 4027, of the vulgar sra 
 24. 
 
 64. Iftimael fon of Phabi, in 24. 
 d:,. Eleazar ion of Ananus, made 
 
 in 24. 
 
 66. 
 
P R I [ 1024 ] PR! 
 
 66. Siinon fon of Camithus, made purchafer and procurer of peace be- 
 
 high-priefl: in 25. 
 
 67. |ofeph,furnamedCaiaphas,made 
 in 26, and continued till 35. 
 
 68. Jonathan fon of Ananus, made 
 in 35, and continued till 37. 
 
 69. Theophilus fon of Jonathan, 
 made in 37, and continued till 41. 
 
 70. Simon furnamed Cantharus, and 
 fon of Simon Boethus, was made high- 
 prieft in 4 1 . 
 
 7 1 . Matthias fon of Ananus, made 
 bigh-prieft in 42. 
 
 72. Elioneus, made in 44, and con- 
 tinued till 45. Simon fon of Cantha- 
 rus was a fecond time made high-prieft 
 in the year of Chrift 45,^ and depofed 
 the fame year. 
 
 73. Jofeph, the fon of Caneus, was 
 made high-prielt in 47. 
 
 74. Ananias, the ion of Nebedeus, 
 was made high-prieft in the year of 
 the vulgar ^ra 47, and enjoyed the 
 priellhood till 63. 
 
 75. Ifmael was ordained high-prieft 
 in the year of Chrift 63. 
 
 76. Jofeph, furnamed Cabei, in the 
 year of Chrift 63. 
 
 77. Ananus, the fon of Ananus, in 
 
 78. Jefus, the fon of Ananus, in 64. 
 
 79. Jefus, the fon of Gamaliel, in 
 64. 
 
 80. Matthias, the fon of Theophi- 
 Iu3, was made high-prieft in the year 
 of the vulgar chriftian sera 70. 
 
 81. Fhannias, the fon of Samuel, 
 was made high-prieft in the year 70, 
 u'hich was the year wherein Jerufalem 
 and die temple were deftroyed by the 
 Romans, whereby there was an utter 
 period put to the Jewilh priefthood. 
 Whatever is known concerning fuch 
 of thefe high-priefts of whom there 
 is any mention in fcripture, may be 
 feeo under their refpedive names. 
 
 ^ PRIESTHOOD. See Priest, 
 
 FI^INCE, is a name given to God 
 
 by Daniel, (viii. 11.) as being the 
 
 fupreme ruler and governor of the 
 
 world. 2, Ifaiah ix. 6. calls Chrift, 
 
 the prince of peace.' He is the only 
 
 tween God and men; (Ifa. liii. 5,) 
 and of peace between men and men ; 
 between Jews and Gentiles. Eph. ii. 
 15. And he left peace as a legacy to 
 his difciples. John xiv. 27. He is call- 
 ed * the prince of life.' Ads iii. 1 5 . 
 As God, he is the author of our tem- 
 poral life, in whom we live and move ; 
 and as mediator, he is the guide and 
 way to eternal life. John xiv. 6. He 
 is alfo called, ' the prince of the kings 
 * of the earth.' Rev. i. 5. He, as king, 
 rules over all, even his greateft and 
 moft powerful enemies. 3 . The name 
 prince is given to the chief of the 
 priefts ; they are called princes of the 
 fanftuary. Jfa. xliii. 28. 4. To the 
 Rom'an emperor. Dan. ix. 26. 5. To 
 men of princely excellencies and worth. 
 Eccl. X. 7. 6. To nobles, counfellors, 
 and officers in a kingdom. Ifa. x. 8. 
 7, To the chief or principal men of 
 families or tribes. Numb. vii. 2. 8. 
 To the devil, who is called the prince 
 of this world; (John xii. 31.) who 
 boafts of having all the kingdoms of 
 the earth at his difpofal. Mat. iv. g. 
 Crudeti's Concord, 
 
 For the princes of the captivity, fee 
 the article Captivity. 
 
 PRISCILLA, orPRiscA, (2 Tim. 
 iv. 19.) a chriftian woman, very well 
 known in the Afts, and in St. Paul's 
 epiftles. She is fometimes taken no- 
 tice of there before her huft>and Aquila. 
 They were at Corinth (Ads xviii. I, 
 2, 18.) when St. Paul came thither ; 
 and there they had the happinefs of 
 entertaining him at their houfe, where 
 he lodged a good while, becaufe St. 
 Paul and Aquila worked at the fame 
 bufinefs, which was that of making 
 tents of leather, for the ufe of the ar- 
 my. Aquila and Prifcllla left Corinth 
 with St. Paul, and came along with 
 him to Ephefus. Ads xviii. 18. Here 
 they dwelt for fome time, and preach- 
 ed the gofpel. Their houfe was fo 
 well regulated, that St. Paul calls it a 
 church. Rom. xvi. 5. From thence 
 they went to Rome, where they were 
 1 when 
 
PRO [ 1025 ] PRO 
 
 when St. Paul wrote his epiftle to the were punlfhed as profaners of holy 
 
 Romans, in the year of Chrift 58; 
 and he falutes them firft of all, and 
 with great commendations. They re- 
 turned into Afia fome time afterwards, 
 and St. Paul writing to Timothy, (2 
 Tim. iv. 19.) dtiires him to falute 
 them on his account. It is thought 
 they died here, and the Latin marty- 
 rolocxies obferve their memory on the 
 eighth of July. The Greeks celebrate 
 the feait of Aquila on the fourteenth 
 of the fame month. 
 
 PROCHORUS, (Ads vi. 5 .) one of 
 the feven firft deacons. He was cho- 
 fen foon after our Saviour's afcenfion, 
 in the year 33 or 34 of the common 
 sera. The Greeks think he was the 
 firft bifhop of Nicomedia. Ado fays 
 he fuifered martyrdom at Antioch the 
 9th of Auguft, after having made him- 
 felf very famous by his miracles. We 
 have an hillory of St. John the evan- 
 gelitt, under the name of Prochorus ; 
 but it is modern, and full of idle fto- 
 ries, unworthy of the holy deacon here 
 mentioned. 
 
 PROFANE is applied to a con- 
 tempt and abufe of holy things. A 
 man who is defiled, and touches any 
 iacred thing, pollutes or profanes ic. 
 He that makes a jell of facred things, 
 who profanes them by the abufe he 
 makes of them, who defiles himfelfby 
 impure and fhameful adlions, is a pro- 
 fane perfon. Lev. xxi. 9, 12. The 
 fcripture calls Efau profane, becaufe he 
 fold his birthright, which was confider- 
 ed as an holy thing, not only besaufe 
 the prielthood was annexed to it, but 
 alio became it was a privilege leading 
 to Chrift, and a type of his title to the 
 heavenly inheritance. Heb. xii. 16. 
 The priefts of the race of Aaron were 
 injoiiicd to dillinguifh between facred 
 and profane, between pure and defiled. 
 Lev. X. 10. And for this reaibn, the 
 ufe of wine was forbid them in the 
 tempJe, during their time of waiting. 
 It was forbid them, to keep the fleili of 
 the peace-offerings above two days ; 
 if tiiey eat of it on the third day, they 
 
 Sec the article 
 
 things. Lev. xix. 7,8. 
 Defile. 
 
 To profane the temple, to profane the 
 Sabbath, to profane the altar, are com- 
 mon expreffions to denote the viola- 
 tion of the repofe of the Sabbath, the 
 en tring of foreigners into the temple, 
 the irreverences that are committed 
 there, the impious facrifices that are 
 oiFered on the altar of the Lord. 
 To profane a vine, or a tree, (Deut. 
 XX. 6.) is to make them common, and 
 proper to be employed in ordinary 
 ufes. * What man is he that hath 
 
 * planted a vineyard, and hath not yet 
 
 * eaten of it?' The Hebrew fays lite- 
 rally, who hath not yet profaned it. In 
 Leviticus, (xix. 23, &c.) where Mofes 
 paffes a law concerning the fruit of 
 trees newly planted, he expreffes the 
 impurity of the firll- fruits by the name 
 of uncircumcifion. * Ye fliall count the 
 
 * fruit thereof as uncircumcifed.* For 
 the three firft years, thefe fj^uits were 
 cut oif as impure. The fourth year, 
 they offered what was produced in the 
 temple. Laftly, in the ffth year, the 
 owner had the liberty of making ufe of 
 the fruit as his own, v.'hich then be- 
 came profane and common. Jeremiah 
 (xxxi. 5.) promifes the Ifraelites, that 
 they Ihould return again into their 
 own country, that they ffiould plant 
 vineyards on the mountains of Sama- 
 ria, and fhould profane them, accord- 
 ing to the Hebrew ; that is, Ihould eat 
 of the fruit thereof. 
 
 PROMISE is an affurance that God 
 has given in his word, of bellowing blef- 
 hngs upon his people. 2 Pec. 2. 4. Tiie 
 word in the New Tellament is ufually 
 taken for thole promifes that God 
 heretofore made to Abraham, and the 
 other patriarchs, of fending the Mef- 
 fiah. It is in this fenfe, that the apo- 
 ftle Paul commonly ufes thuword pro- 
 mife. Rom. iv. 13, 14. Gal. i,ii. 16. 
 The promifes of the new covenant are 
 called better than thofe of the old, 
 (Heb. viii, 6.) becaufe they are mor^ 
 luirituai, clear, extenfive, and univer- 
 
 fal 
 
PRO 
 
 [ 1026 ] 
 
 Pro 
 
 fa! than thofe in the Mofaical cove- 
 nant were. The time of the promife 
 (Ads vii. 17.) is the time of the ful- 
 filling of the promife : God told A- 
 bram, (Gen. xv. 13, 14.) that his feed 
 fiiould be a ikanger in a ftrange land : 
 but that, after four hundred years, he 
 would bring them out thence : the 
 time of the promife came, W'hen thefe 
 four hundred years were expired. The 
 children of the promife are, i. The 
 Ifraelites defcended from Kaac, in op- 
 pofition to the Ifhmaelites defcended 
 irom Kfimael and Hagar. 2. The 
 Jews converted to chriilianity, in op- 
 pofuion to the incredulous Jews, wdio 
 will not believe in Chrift; and, 3. 
 All true believers who are born again 
 by the fupernatural power of God's 
 fpirit, and by faith lay hold on the 
 promife of falvation in Chriil. Thefe 
 are the fpiritual feed of Abraham, to 
 whom the fpiritual blefiing contained 
 in tlie covenant, and the inheritance, 
 do belong. Rom. ix. 8. Gal. iv. 28. 
 The holy fpirit of promife, (Eph. i. 3.) 
 f]p-nifies the Holy Ghoft, which God 
 has promifed to thofe that fhall be- 
 lieve in him, which is the pledge of a 
 believer's everlaiting happinefs. The 
 iirll commandment to which God has 
 annexed a promife, is that, ' Honour 
 * thy father and mother.' Eph. vi. 2. 
 To which God has fubjoined this pro- 
 jnife, that their days ihall be multi- 
 plied on the earth. Exod.xx. 12. Pro- 
 miies alfo deriOte eternal life, or the 
 bleifedncfs promifed which is the ob- 
 ject of the chriftian hope. Heb. vi. i 2. 
 . PROPHETS, in general, are thofe 
 who foretel future events, as the word, 
 which is of Greek original, imports. 
 In particular they are thofe ini'pired 
 perlbns among the Ifraelites who were 
 commiilioned by God to declare his 
 will and purpofes to that people, un- 
 der which charader they roietold the 
 captivity, the coming of the Mefiiah, 
 and other great events in the oecono- 
 iny of divine providence. The He- 
 brews, at the beginning, called them 
 tMi'^ i. e. Jms. i Sam. ix. 9. After- 
 
 wards, they called them f^'^]) Na^ti 
 which comes from a root Nibba, that 
 fignifies xo foretel, or divine. Alfo the 
 fcripture often gives them the name of 
 7nen of God, and angels or 7}icfengers of 
 the Lord. The verb Nibba, to pro- 
 phefy, isi in the Hebrew, of very great 
 extent. Sometimes it fignifi'es to fore- 
 tel what is to come ; at other times, 
 to bt infpired, to fpeak from God. 
 God fays to Mofes, (Exod. vii.i i.) 
 ' Aaron thy brother lliall be thy pro- 
 ' phet;' that is to fay, he fhall ex- 
 plain thy fentiments to the people. St. 
 Paul in his epirtle to Titus, (i. 12.) 
 quoting a profane poet, calls him a 
 prophet ; ' one of themfelves, even a 
 
 * prophet of their own :' becaufe the 
 pagans thought their poets ^nfpired by 
 the gods. The fcripture often gives 
 the name of prophet to impoltors, 
 who faliely boafted of infpiration. 
 
 As the true prophets, at the time that 
 they were tranfported by the motionsi 
 of God's Ipirit, were fometimes agi-r 
 tated in a violent manner ; thofe mo- 
 tions were called prophefying which 
 they exhibited, who were filled with a 
 good or evil ipirit. For example, 
 Saul being moved by an evil fpirit, 
 prophefied inhishoule; (iSam. xviii. 
 10.) that is to fay, he was agitated 
 with violence, as the prophets v/ere. 
 To prophefy is alfo put for to fmg, to 
 dance, to play on inllruments. ' 'Fhou 
 ' ihalt meet a company of prophets,* 
 fays Samuel to Saul, (i Sam. x. 5, 6.) 
 
 * coming down from the high place, 
 ' with a pfalteiy, and a tabret, and a 
 
 * pipe, and a harp before them, and 
 
 * they fliall prophefy. And the fpirit 
 
 * of the Lord fhall come upon thee, 
 
 ' and thou ihalt prophefy with them, - 
 
 * and fhall be turned into another 
 ' man.' We read in the Chronicles, 
 that the fons of Afaph were appointeci 
 to prophefy upon harps. ■ i Chr. xxv. i. / 
 This term is alfo ufed by St. Paul, 
 (i Cor. xi. 4, 5 xiv. I, 2, 3, &c.) for 
 explaining fcripture, fpeaking to the 
 church in public ; probably becaufe 
 ih.,'}' that exercifed thefe fundions 
 
 were 
 
FRO [1027] 
 
 were looked upon as replete with the 
 
 PRO 
 
 Holy Ghoft, and gave themfeivcd mo- 
 tions like thofe of enthufialts. 
 The moll ufual way by which God 
 communicated himfelf to the prophets 
 was infpiration, which confifted m il- 
 luminating the mind of t!ie prophet, 
 and exciting Iiis will to proclaim what 
 the Lord ditlated to him from with- 
 in. It is in this fenfe that we ac- 
 knowledge as prophets, all the authors 
 of the canonical books of fcripture, 
 both of the Old and New Tefcament. 
 God alfo communicated himfelf to the 
 prophets by dreams and noilurnal vi- 
 iions. ' Joel (ii. 28.) promifes the peo- 
 ple of the Lord, that their young men 
 
 fiiould fee vifions, and their old men continued to prophefy to the reign of 
 Ihould have prophetic dreams. St. Manafleh, which began in the year of 
 
 the year of the world 3194; and un- 
 der Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, 
 kings of Judah, and under J^roboamlL 
 king of Jfrad, and his fucce/Tors, to 
 the deilruftion of Samaria, which hap- 
 pened in the year of the world 3283. 
 See Hose A. 
 
 2. An) 03 began to prophefy in the 
 twenty-third year of Uzziah, and of 
 the world 3219, and about fix years 
 before the death of Jeroboam 11. king 
 of Ifracl, which happened in the year 
 of the world 3220. 
 
 3. Jfaiah began to prophefy at the 
 death of Uzziah, and at the beginning 
 of the reign of Jotham king of Judah, 
 in the year of the world 3246. He 
 
 Peter, in the Ads, (x. 11, 12.) fell in- 
 to an ecftacy at noon-day, and had a 
 revelation concerning the call of the 
 Gentiles to the faith. The Lord ap- 
 peared to Abraham, to Job, to Moles 
 in a cloud, and difcovered his will to 
 them. Gen, xvi. 10. Job xl. i. Exod. 
 xiii. 21, &c. He has often made his 
 voice to be heard in an articulate man- 
 
 the world 3306. He caufed Ifaiah to 
 be put to death by Tawing him afunder. 
 
 4. Jonah lived in the kingdom of 
 Ifrael under the kings Joafh and Jero- 
 boam If. about the fame time with Ho- 
 fea, Ifaiah, and Amos. Jeroboam U. 
 died in the year of the world 3220. 
 
 5. Micah lived under Jotham, A- 
 haz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 
 
 ner. Thus he fpoke to Mofes in the Jotham began to reign in 3245, and 
 
 and Hezekiah died in 3306. Mkah 
 was cotemporary with liaiah, but be- 
 gan later to prophefy. 
 
 6. Nahum appeared in Judah under 
 the reign of Hezekiah, and after the 
 expedition of Sennacherib, that is, af- 
 ter the year 3291. 
 
 7. Jeremiah began in the thirteenth 
 year of the reign of Jofiah king of Ju- 
 
 burning bufh, (Exod. iii. 2.) and upon 
 mount Sinai, and to Samuel in the 
 night. I Sam. iii. 4. 
 We have in the Old Teftament the 
 writings of the fixteen prophets ; that 
 is, of four greater prophets, and twelve 
 lefTer prophets. The four greater pro- 
 phets are Ifaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 
 and Daniel. The Jews do not pro- 
 
 perly place Daniel among the pro- dah, in the year of the world 3-' 7c, 
 
 phets, becaufc (fay they) he lived in 
 the fplendor or temporal dignities, 
 and in a kind of life different from 
 tuat of the other prophets. The twelve 
 lelTer prophets are Hofea, Joel, Amos, 
 Obadiah, Micah, Jonah, Nahum, Ha- 
 bakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zecha- 
 riah, and IVlalachi. 
 
 The following is pretty near the chro- 
 nological order in which they may be 
 ranged. 
 
 I . Hofea prophefied under Uzziah 
 
 and Zephaniah pi-ophefted about the 
 fime time. Jeremiaii continued to 
 prophefy under the reigns of Shallum, 
 Jehoiakim, Jeconiah, and Zedekiah, 
 to the taking of Jerufalem by the Chal- 
 da;ans, iu the year of the world 3416. 
 It is thought, that he died two years 
 after in Egypt, in 3418. Baruch was 
 the difciple and amanuenfis of Jere- 
 miah, and is commonly reckoned with 
 that prophet. 
 
 Zephaniah appeared at the be- 
 
 lting of Judah, who began to reign in ginning of the reign of Jofiah, and be- 
 fore 
 
PRO [ 1028 ] 
 
 fore the twenty-eighth year of this 
 prince, which is the year of the world 
 3381 ; and even before the taking of 
 Nineveh, which happened in 3378. 
 
 9. Joel, under Jofiah, lived about 
 the fame time with Jeremiah and Ze- 
 phaniah. 
 
 10. Daniel was taken into Chaldrea 
 in the year of the world 3398, which 
 was the fourth year of Jehoiakim king 
 of Judah. He prophefied at Babylon 
 to the end of the captivity, which hap- 
 pened in 3468, and perhaps longer 
 than that. 
 
 1 1 . Ezekiel was carried captive to 
 Babylon along with Jeconiah king of 
 judah, in the year of the world 3405. 
 He began to piophefy in the year 
 3409. He continued till towards the 
 end of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, 
 who died in the year of the world 
 
 3442. 
 
 1 2. Habakkuk lived in Judea at the 
 beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim, 
 about the year 3394, and before the 
 coming of Nebuchadnezzar into the 
 country in 3398. 
 
 13. Obadiah lived in Judea after 
 the taking of Jerufalem, which hap- 
 pened in 3414, and before tiie defo- 
 iation of Idumsea, which happened in 
 3410. 
 
 1 4. Haggai was brought to Jerufa- 
 lem in 34 1 4; he returned from the cap- 
 tivity in 3468, and prophefied in the 
 fecond year of Darius fonof Hyftafpes, 
 which was the year of the world 3484. 
 
 15. Zechariah prophefied in Judea 
 at the fame time with Haggai, and he 
 feems to have continued to prophefy 
 after him. 
 
 16. Malachi has not put any date 
 to his prophecies. If he was the fame 
 as Ezra, as is very probable, he may 
 have prophefied under Nehemiah, who 
 returned into Judea in 3550. 
 Under the feveral articles of thefe pro- 
 phets, may be feen the proofs of what 
 is here advanced, and the particulars 
 of their lives and aftions, of their pro- 
 phecies, their characters, and deaths. 
 
 PRO 
 
 Befides the prophets we have now 
 mentioned, there are found the names 
 of a great many more in the fcripture. 
 Clemens Alexandrinus reckons up 
 thirty-iive after Mofes, and five before 
 him, which are Adam, Noah, Abra- 
 ham, Ifaac, and Jacob. He reckons 
 five prophetelTes, which are Sarah, Re- 
 bekah, Miriam the filler of Mofes, 
 Deborah, and Huldah. Epiphanius 
 reckons up feventy-three prophets, and 
 ten prophetefies, in both the Old and 
 New Teftament. The prophets are. 
 
 4- 
 
 10. 
 
 13- 
 
 39- 
 41. 
 
 44- 
 
 I. Adam. 2. Enoch. 3. Noah. 
 Abraham. 5. Ifaac. 6. Jacob. 
 Mofes. 8. Aaron. 9, Jolhua. ■ 
 Eldad. II. Medad. 12. Job. 
 Samuel. 14. Nathan. 15. David. 
 16. Gad. 17. Jeduthun. 18. Af- 
 aph. 19. Heman. 20. Etham. 21. 
 Solomon. 22. Ahiah 23. Shameah. 
 24. Oded. 25. Eli, the high-priell 
 at Shiloh. 26. Joad. 27. Iddo. 28. 
 Azariah, 29. Anani, otherwife Aza- 
 riah. 30. Jehu. 31. Micaiah the 
 fonoflmlah. 32. Elijah. 33. Uzziel. 
 34. Eliad. 3 J. Jelus fon of Hana- 
 niah. 36. Eliflia. 37. Jonadab. 38. 
 Zechariah, otherwife Hananiah. 
 Another Zechariali. 40. Hofea. 
 Joel. 42. Amos. 43. Obadiah. 
 Jonah. 45. Ifaiah. 46. Micah the 
 Moralthite. 47. Nahum. 48. Ha- 
 bakkuk. 49. Obed. 50. Abdadon. 
 51. Jeremiah. 52. Baruch. 53. Ze- 
 phaniah. 54. Uriah. 55. Ezekiel, 
 56. Daniel. 57. Ezra. 58. Haggai. 
 59. Zechariah. 60. MaJachi. 61. 
 Zacharias, father of John the Baptift. 
 62. Simeon. 63. John the Baptift. 
 64. Enoch. 65. Methufalah. 66. 
 Lameel. 6j. Balaam. 68. Saul. 691 
 Abimilech, 70. Amafa. 71. Zadok. 
 72. The anonymous prophet that 
 came to Bethel. 73. Agabus, men- 
 tioned in AQ.S xxi. 10. He might 
 have added the apoilles, and particu- 
 larly St. Barnabas, Simon Niger, Lu- 
 cius of Cyrene, and Manabem, men- 
 tioned in the Afts xiii. 1,2. And he 
 mioht have omitted others, for exam- 
 ple. 
 
PRO 
 
 [ 
 
 J|!e, Ethan, who is the fame with Jedu- 
 thun ; Jdad, Obed, Abdadon, all un- 
 known; ond Balaam, who was a wick- 
 ed and f^h'e prophet ; and ibme others 
 wlio hardly deierve to be put into the 
 lill of true prophets. 
 The prophetelTes are, i. Sarah. 2. 
 Rebeka. 3. Miriam, the filler of Mo- 
 fes. 4. Deborah. 5. Huldah, 6. 
 Hannah the mother of Samuel. 7. Ju- 
 dith, 8. Elizabeth. 9. Anna the 
 daughter of Phanuel. 10. The Vir- 
 gin Mary. To thefe may alfo be add- 
 ed the daughters of Philip the deacon. 
 The Hebrews acknowledge but forty- 
 eight prophets, and feven prophetefles 
 The prophets are, i 
 Ifaac. 3. Jacob. 4, 
 aron. 6. Jolhua. 
 Elkanah. 9. Eli. 
 Gad. 12. Nathan 
 Solomon. 15 
 17. Obadiah. 18. 
 hu. 20. Azariah. 
 of Matthania. 22 
 Dodo. 23. Hofea. 
 Micah. 2b. Anoth( 
 
 2. 
 A- 
 
 8. 
 1 1. 
 '4 
 
 Abraham 
 [.. Mofes. 5 
 7. Phinehas. 
 10. Samuel. 
 13. David. 
 Iddo. 16. Micaiah. 
 Ahijah. 19 Je- 
 21. Haziel, fon 
 Eliazar, ion of 
 24, Amos. 25 
 r Amos. 27 ~' 
 
 Eli- 
 jah. 28. Elilha. 29* Jonah. 30. 
 Ifaiah. 31. Joel. 32. Nahum. 33. 
 Habakkuk. 34. Zephaniah. 35. Je- 
 remiah. 36. Uriah. 37. Ezekiel. 
 38. Daniel. 39. Baruch. 40. Neria. 
 41. Seraiah. 42. Mahaziah. 43. 
 Haggai. 44. Zechariah. 45. Ma- 
 lachi. 46. Mordecai. 47. Hanameel. 
 48. Shellum the hulband of Huldah. 
 The propheteires are, i. Miriam. 2. 
 Deborah. 3. Haanah. 4. Abigail. 
 5* Huldah. 6. Either. 7. The Egyp- 
 tian midwives, who prelerved the fsrll 
 born of the Hebrews. Cnl/uei's Did. 
 The neceffity of che prophetical oiiice 
 among the jewi, is thuo fct forth by 
 Origen. Vy'iiilft the nations round a- 
 bout them had tlicir oracles, and levc- 
 ral ways of ci'. inaiioii, all which wei • 
 fti-i£lly prohibited to the Jews ; if the 
 latter had no way of foreknowing 
 things to come," it would have been 
 fcarce puffible, conudering the great 
 inquiutiveriefs of human nature, to 
 have kept them from dslpifiii^- i(ie 
 Vol. U. . 
 
 1029 } PRO 
 
 law of Mbfes, or apollatifing to th^ 
 heathen oracles ; or fetting up iome- 
 thing like them amongll themfelves. 
 About the time of Samuel, there were 
 fchools of the prophets eredled ; and 
 many think, that he was the promoter 
 of them. Thefe were places of edu- 
 cation, where young perfons were in- 
 ftrudled in religion and piety^ the bet- 
 ter to prepare themfelves to receive 
 the prophetical fpirit. The occafion 
 of the inltitution aroie from the peo- 
 ple's reforting to the high places for 
 i'acrifice, during the captivity, or ihs 
 uncertain abode of the ark of God. 
 Here a company of prophets were ap- 
 pointed to reiide, to blefs the facrifices, 
 and to in»lruft the people. Over thefs 
 little univerfitics or colleges of ftu- 
 dents, lome venerable prophet pre,^- 
 ded. But the fcholars were not in- 
 fpired with the fame prophetical fpi- 
 rit as their mafler, but received pro- 
 phecies at his mouth. They were 
 called yo;?5 of the prophets 5 and, in the 
 fchools, fat at their mailer's feet. "Jo- 
 feph. Buxtorf, Bafnage, l^c. 
 Th? principal of thefe academies in 
 the kingdom of Ifrael were at Bethel, 
 Jericho, and Gilgal. In Judah like- 
 wile, there w6re forne of thele fchools j 
 particularly at Jerufalem, tlrere was a 
 college of prophets within the fecond 
 wail of the city. 
 
 It is not certain what rite of initiation 
 was uled when a prophet liril entered 
 upon his office. Some fiippofe, he 
 was anointed with oil, as kings and 
 prieds. Others allow no other cere- 
 mony of inauguration than clothing 
 them with the prophetical mantle, 
 which was an upper garment made of 
 lamb's ftin, thrown over their fhoul- 
 ders. They like wile wore hair-cloth 
 next their Ikin, tied about with a lea- 
 thern girdle. 
 
 The Handing methods of Gad's Com- 
 municating himfelf to the prophets 
 v/ere dreams, vifions, and immediate 
 inipirations. But the higiieft pitch of 
 the prophetical revelation, was what 
 the Jews Called the Muiak degree, ov 
 X X X - that 
 
PRO [ 10 
 
 that way of prophecy with which Mo- 
 fes was endowed. This the Jewifh 
 v/dters make to confill in four things ; 
 firft, that in all God's communicarions 
 to Mofcs, he immediately ipoke to 
 his underlianding, without any dreams, 
 vifions, or impieflions ou his fancy. 
 Secondly, That Mofes had the pro- 
 phecies conveyed to him without 
 any fears or conilern rations, whereas 
 the other prophets were ufually aflo- 
 niihed at the fight of God. Thirdly, 
 That Mofes wanted no previous dii- 
 pofitions to make him capable of di- 
 vine revelations ; whereas the other 
 prophets v.'ere often forced by prepa- 
 ratory arts to invite the prophetic ijpi- 
 rit to them. Fourthly, That Mofes 
 had the privilege of prophecy equally 
 at all times ; whereas the other pro- 
 phets had it only occafionally. See 
 the articles Dreams, Vision, and In- 
 spiration . 
 
 All thefe methods of revelation ceafed 
 fome hundred years before the final 
 period of the jev/ilh church. Mala- 
 chi was the lalt of the order ; and is 
 therefore called by the jews, the * feal 
 * of the prophets.' But to fupply the 
 want of prophecy, the Jews had re- 
 courfe to a piece of fuperftition called 
 Bathkol, or the daughter of the 'voice. 
 See Bathkol. 
 
 The prophetic fpirit being fo common 
 among the jews, it was necel'ihry there 
 fnould be a method of trial ellabliih- 
 ed, to prevent impollors, and diltin- 
 guifh the true from the falfe prophets. 
 The cognifance of falfe prophets be- 
 lonc^ed to the great Sanhedrim, and 
 the'method of Trial, v,e are told, was 
 this. They obferved the judgments 
 threatned by the prophet, and like- 
 wife the good things predided by 
 him. If the judgments did not take 
 efFe£l, this did not prove hiin to be a 
 falfe prophet, becaafe God was mer- 
 ciful, as in the cafe of Hezekiah ; and 
 the people might repent, as the Nincr 
 vites did: but if he prophefied good, 
 and it came not- to pafs, he was con- 
 demned as a deceiver, and falfe pro- 
 
 50 ] PRO 
 
 phet. To this rule, the Jews added> 
 
 that a prophet who had the teftimony 
 of another undoubted prophet, was to 
 be eileemed a true prophet. Maimoti. 
 de Idol. c. 5. 
 
 The habitations of the prophets were 
 plain and iimple, which they built for 
 themfelves, and cut dov/n wood for 
 that purpofe. 1 Kings xix. 20. They 
 feemed to have employed themfelves 
 chiefly in rural affairs. Thus Ehflia 
 quitted the plough, when Elijah called 
 him to the prophetic office. Zecha- 
 riah was an hulhandman ; and Amos a 
 herdfman, and gatherer of fycomore 
 fruit. Their poverty is confpicuous 
 in all their adions, and the prefents 
 they received was only bread, fruits, 
 and honey, i Sam. ix. 7, 8. and 1 Kings 
 xiv. 3. The Shunamite, who enter- 
 tained Elifha, put into the prophet's 
 chamber no furniture but what was 
 plain and necefiary. The fame pro- 
 phet refufed the rich prefents of Naa- 
 man. Their temperance likewife is 
 remarkable. The angel gave to Eli- 
 jah only bread and water for a long 
 jouniey ; and Obadiah, the governor 
 of Ahab's houi'ehold, gave nothing bet- 
 ter to the prophets v.hom he fed in 
 caves. 
 
 If the reader would fee the ufe and 
 intent of prophecy, in the fevei-al ages 
 of the world, and the manifeft con- 
 nexions between the prophecies oF 
 every age cleared up, he may confult 
 the learned Dr. Sherlock^ U/e and la- 
 tent of Prophecy, CjV. 
 
 PROSELYTE, in the religious 
 fenfe of the word, is one who leaves 
 or renounces one religion to embrace 
 and profefs another. This word, 
 which is of Greek original, n^'JO-ay^vT^, 
 figniiies ^Jira/iJ^er, or one that comes 
 from abroad, or from another place. 
 The Hebrew word *°)^ Gcr, or "^^J 
 Necher, has the fame figniiication. In 
 the language of the Jews, they went ■ 
 by this name who came to dwell in 
 their country, or who embraced their 
 religion, tliougli they v.ere not Jews 
 by birth. In tlie Ntivv Teltament they 
 4' ^'^ 
 
PRO [ 10 
 
 are fbmetimes called piofelytes, and 
 Sometimes gentiles. Ads ii. lo. and 
 xiii. 43. 
 
 The Hebrews diilingulfhed two kinds 
 cf profelytes. The firll are called 
 profelytes of the gate, and the others, 
 profelytes of jultice. The firft are 
 thofe that dwelt in the land of IfracI, 
 or even out of this country, and who, 
 without obliging themfclves to cir- 
 cumcifion, or to any other ceremony 
 of the law, feared and worlhipped the 
 true God, obferving the rules that 
 were impofed upon the children of 
 Noah, which we have already fpoke 
 of under the article Noah. 
 Of this number was Naaman the Sy- 
 rian, Nebuzaradan, general of Nebu- 
 chadnezzar's army, Cornelius the cen- 
 turion, the eunuch of queen Candace, 
 and fonie others, of whom mention is 
 made in the Ads of the apollles. 
 The Jews fay, that the profelytes of 
 the gate have ceafed in Ifrael, ever 
 fince the obfcrvation of the jubilee has 
 been left off; and that the tribes of 
 Gad, of R.euben, and of Manafleli, a- 
 biding on the other fide of Jordan, 
 were led away captive by I'iglath- 
 pilefsr. But thefe obfervations are not 
 juft, fince we fee many profelytes in 
 the time of Jefus Chrift, and that our 
 Saviour reproaches the Pharifees (Matt, 
 xxiii. 15.) with compaffing the fea and 
 land to make a profelyte, and after 
 this, with making him a greater finner 
 than he was before. 
 The privileges of the profelytes of the 
 gate were, hril, that by the obfer ra- 
 tion of the rules of natural juftice, and 
 by exemption from idolatry, blafphe- 
 my, incelt, adultery, and murder, they 
 might have pretenfions to eternal life. 
 Secondly, they might dwell in the 
 land of Ifrae!, and have a fhare in the 
 outward profpcrities of the people of 
 of God. It is faid they did not dwell 
 in the cities, but only in the fuburbs 
 and the yillages. But it is certain, 
 that the Jews have often admitted \o- 
 luntarily into their cities, not only pro- 
 felytes of habitation, but alfo Gemilv;3 
 
 31 ] PRO 
 
 and idolaters, as appears by the re- 
 proaches they fuffered on this account, 
 through the whole fcriptures. In the 
 time of Solomon, there were in Ifrael 
 one hundred fifty-three-thoufand and 
 fix hundred of thefe profelytes, (2 Chr. 
 ii. 17, 18.) whom this prince compelled 
 to hew wood, to draw and to cut 
 ftones, and to carry burthens for the 
 buildings of the temple. Thefe pro- 
 felytes were Canaanitts, who had con- 
 tinued in the country ever 'fince Jo- 
 fhua's time. Mofes forbad the Ifrae- 
 lites (Deut. xiv. 21.) to eat any ani- 
 mals that died of themfelves, or were 
 ftrangled, fo that the blood remained 
 in them ; but ordered tiiem to fell or 
 give fuch animals to the rtrangers and 
 profelytes. Calmet's LMd. 
 The profelytes of juluce are thofe that 
 were converted to Judfiifm, who had 
 engaged themfclves to receive circum- 
 ciiion, and to obfcrve the wliole law 
 of Mofes. Thus were they admitted 
 to all the prerogatives of the people 
 of the Lord, as well in this life as the 
 other. The Rabbins inform us, that 
 before circumcifion was adminiltred to 
 them, and before they were admitted 
 into the religion of the Hebrews, they 
 were examined about the motives of 
 their converfion ; to know whether 
 their change was voluntary, or v^he- 
 ther it proceeded from any reafbns of 
 interelt, fear, ambition, or fuch like. 
 Maimonides afTures us, that under the 
 happy reigns of David and Solomon, 
 they received no profelytes of jullice, 
 becaufe there v/as reafoa to fufped, it 
 was rather the profpcrity of thefe prin- 
 ces, than any love to their religion, 
 that made them converts to Judaifm. 
 When the profelyte was v/ell proved, 
 and inflrudcd, they gave him circum- 
 cifion ; and when the wound was heal- 
 ed, they gave him baptifm, by plung- 
 ing his whole body in a ciftern of wa- 
 ter. Boys under t.velve years of age, 
 and girls under thirteen, could not be- 
 come profelytes without the confent 
 of thslr parents ; or in cafii of rerul'al, 
 the concurrence of the oificers of juf- 
 X -x X 2 tice. 
 
PRO [ J032 ] 
 
 tjce. Baptilm to girls fupplied the of the 
 place of circumcifion. Now their pa- 
 rents were no longer looked upon as 
 fuch ; and thofe who were before 
 flaves were become free. The Rab- 
 bins tell us, that the profelytes of juf- 
 tice received from heaven a new foul 
 and a new fubitantial form. Selden de 
 Synedr. &c. 
 
 The law of Mofes excluded certain 
 perfons from the privilege of profely- 
 tifm ; fome for ever, and others only 
 for a certain time. Deut. xxiii. 1, 2, 
 &c. Ihe Jews believe, that the 
 mixed multitude which followed the 
 Ifraelites when they went up out of 
 Egypt, were all converts, and profe- 
 lytes of jurtice. They rank Jethro, 
 the father-in-law of Mofes, among thofe 
 who had embraced their religion. 
 
 PROVERBS. The Hebrews give 
 the name of proverbs, parables, or 
 fimilitudes, to moral fentences, max- 
 ims, comparifons, or enigma's, ex- 
 prefled in a ftile that is poetical, figu- 
 rative, clofe and fententious, I'he 
 Hebrews call this kind of proverbs 
 1^^'Q, Mijhle. Solomon fays, that 
 in his time, maxims of this fort, were 
 the chief ftudy of the learned. Prov. .'. 
 6. The queen of Sheba came from 
 the utmoft parts of the earth, to prove 
 him, and to propofe hard queftions or 
 parables to him. Hiram kmg of Tyre 
 held a correfpondence by letters, as 
 they fay, with Solomon, propofed ainig- 
 matical queltions to him, and anfwer- 
 ed thofe that were propofed to him by 
 Solomon. 
 
 The proverbs of Solomon are, with- 
 out doubt, the moll: valuable part of 
 his works : He tells us himfelf, they 
 were the fruits of his moft profound 
 meditations, and of his mofc excellent 
 wifdom : (Ecclef xii. 9.) * Becaufe 
 
 * the preacher was wife, he ftill taught 
 
 * tlie people knowledge ; yea, he 
 
 * gave good heed, and fought out and 
 
 * fet ia order many proverbs.' In 
 this book we find rules lor the conduft 
 of all conditions of lif;; ; for kings, 
 courtiers, men engaged in the affairs 
 
 PRO 
 
 world ; for maftersj fervants, 
 fathers, mothers, and children. Some 
 have doubted whether Solomon alone 
 was the author of this book : Grotius 
 thinks this prince took care to have a 
 compilation made for his own ufe of 
 whatever was then excellent in points 
 of morality, from all the ancient wri- 
 ters of his own nation ; that under 
 Hezekiah this colleftion was enlarged, 
 by whatever of this nature had been 
 written fmce Solomon; itwasEliakim, 
 Shebna, and Joah, (2 Kings xviii. 
 18.) fays he, that compleated this col- 
 ledlion. But thefe conjeftures not be- 
 ing fupported by any proof, ought 
 not, in the opinion of Calmct, to be 
 of fuch weight with us, as to make us 
 depart from the fentiment of the fa- 
 thers and interpreters, who afcribc 
 this whole book to Solemon. 
 But certain it is, that this colledion is 
 but a part of the proverbs of Solomon : 
 for we are told, (i Kings iv. 32.) that 
 he fpoke three thoufand proverbs, and 
 his fongs were a thoufand and five. In 
 the twenty-fifth chapter, it is obferved, 
 that the following proverbs belong to 
 him : but that they were collected by 
 perfons appointed by Hezekiah for 
 that purpofe. The thirtieth chapter is 
 intitled, ' The words of Agar the fon 
 ' of Jakeh.' The lall: chapter is in- 
 fcribed, ' The words of king Lemuel/ 
 From thefe different titles, it is con- 
 cluded, that the firil twenty-four chap- 
 ters are the genuine works of Solomon ; 
 that the five next are a colle£lion of fe- 
 veral proverbs made by order of He- 
 zekiah ; and that the two lalt chapters 
 were added, and belong to different 
 though unknown authors. See Agur, 
 &c. 
 
 The Greek verfion of this book is of- 
 ten different from the Hebrew, and 
 has a great many verfes that are not 
 found in the original. In the antient 
 Latin additions, feveral verfes are ad- 
 ded, which have been left out fince 
 the time of St. Jerom. The Jews ar* 
 of opinion, that Solomon wrote the- 
 Canticles in his youth, the Proverbs 
 
 xix 
 
PSA 
 
 [ ^033 7 
 
 PSA 
 
 m his manhood, and the Ecclefiaftes 
 in the latter part of his life. See the 
 articles Solo MO N, Canticles, Bat H- 
 
 SHEBA, &c. 
 
 PSALMS, a canonical book of the 
 Old Teftament, containing fpiritual 
 fongs and hymns, written by king 
 David, and others. They are called 
 pfalms, from the Greek iJ/aX^w, which 
 iignifies to touch fiveetly, becaufe with 
 the voice was joined the found of 
 mufical inftruments. This book is 
 juftly efieemed as a kind of abridg- 
 ment of the whole fcripture, and in 
 the opinion of St. AuiHn and fome 
 other fathers, contains whatever is 
 found in the other facred books. 
 The Hebrews commonly divide the 
 pfalter into five books ; and feveral of 
 the fathers admit of this divifi'^i, and 
 think it vey antient. Eufebius fays, it 
 may be obierved in the Hebrew origi- 
 nal, and in the bell editions of the 
 feptuagint. The firll: book ends at the 
 forty-iirfi: pfalm ; the fecond, at the 
 feventy-fecond ; the third, at the 
 nintieth ; the fourth, at the hundred 
 and fifth ; and the laft, at the hun- 
 dred and fiftieth. The number of ca- 
 nonical pfalms has always been fixed 
 among the Jews, as alfo among the 
 chriftians, at one hundred and fifty ; 
 for the hundred and fifty firft, to be 
 found in the Greek, has never been 
 received as canonical. But though 
 the number of the whole has been 
 agreed on, yet there is a variety in 
 their difirihntion. The Knglifh ver- 
 iion, as indeed almoft all verfions ufed 
 in proteftant churches, follows the dif- 
 tribution of the Hebrews. But the 
 feptuagint and vulgate make but one 
 pfalm of o:ir ninth and tench; the firll: 
 yerfe of our tenth pfalm being their 
 2ift verfe ; fo that they fall a pfalm 
 behind us in number ; and continue 
 fo to pfalm cxiii. of the vulgate, which 
 we, at verfe 10, divide into two; 
 and by this means get two pfalms 
 a-head of the vulgate : hence pfalm 
 cxiv of the Greeks and Latins is our 
 CAvi. pfalm : but aherwards, by unit- 
 
 ing pfalm cxiv. and cxv. of the Greeks 
 and Latins, we differ from them but 
 by one t© their cxlvi. pfalm, which 
 uniting with their cxlvii. we continue 
 to reckon with the feptuagint and 
 vulgate to the end. The book of the 
 pfalms was ccUefled by Ezra. Spe- 
 culative men have exeicifedthemfclves 
 very much upon the order and difpo- 
 fition that the pfalms ought to obferve 
 among themfelves. They have difco- 
 vered myilery and defign, fome in 
 one m.anner, and fome in another. 
 Some have thought, that they could 
 obfervc a fuccefiion of the events of the 
 life of David, dhers have pretended, 
 that regard was had to the order of 
 the folemnities that were celebrated in 
 the temple. Some have obferved, that 
 generally fpeaking, the firll pfidms 
 are upon fubjeels offorrow; and the 
 latter upon more joyful and comfortable 
 fubjefts. The authority and canoni- 
 calnefs of the book of pfalms has al- 
 ways been acknowledged, both by the 
 Jews and Lhriilians; though fome 
 heretics, as the Gnoilics, Nicolaitans, 
 Manichees and fome among the ana- 
 baptifts, have denied that David was 
 a prophet, or an infpired writer. 
 Nothing can be a greater argument of 
 the obfcurity of the book of pfalms, 
 than the great number of comm^entarics 
 that have been made upon them. 
 The diihculty of explaining thefe longs 
 proceeds from different fources. The 
 firft is the obfcurity of the Hebrew 
 text ; the fecond, the fublimity of the 
 llile ; and the third, the abftrufenefs 
 of the matter. 
 
 Ivloil of the pfalms have a particular 
 title, fignifying either the name of the 
 perfori who was to fet it to mufic, or 
 that Vv'as to fing it ; or the inilrument 
 tiiat was to be ufed, or the tune to 
 which it was fet, or the fubjeft and 
 occafion of the pfdm. Some of die 
 antients believed, that David was the 
 fole author Tjf the book of pfalms: but 
 the titles of them prove the contrary. 
 Thus the nineteenth pfilm, and fome 
 others, aopear to have been v.'ritten 
 X X X 3 ' by 
 
PSA 
 
 by Mofcs. There are {bme 
 a« the ferond, Teventy {econd, hun- 
 dred and fifth, and hundred and fixth, 
 which have no titles, but are fuppofed 
 to h.ive been written by David, becaufe 
 tlie flibject matter they contain is fuita- 
 b]e to the circurnltances of that prince. 
 The fiftieth, feventy third, and the 
 ten following pfalms are infcribed with 
 the name of Afaph ; and the ftile of 
 them is more lofty than that of David's 
 pfalms. But Afaph can hardly be fup- 
 pofed to have written all the pfalms 
 which go under his name, becaufe 
 fome of cliem relate to the Eabylonilh 
 captivity. Many of the pfalms are 
 under the names of the fons of Korah, 
 who raifed arebjllion among the Ifra- 
 elites. Thefe were Levites, whofe 
 names were prefixed to thefe pfalms, 
 i;ot becaufe they were the authors of 
 them, but becauf- they were to fing 
 them. The fame may be faid of thofe 
 pfalms which have Jeduthun in the 
 title, who Vs-as one of the chief fingers 
 among the Levites. The feventy fe- 
 cond, and hundred and twenty-feventh, 
 are under the name of Solomon. The 
 former was compofed by David, for 
 liis fon Solomon, who pofubly might 
 b-e the author cf the latter. 
 For the ufe and import of the word 
 cdah, which is fo often ufed in thefe 
 divine poems, fee the article Selah. 
 V'iAhMS of iiegrees. See the article 
 
 DtG-^EES. 
 
 PSALTERY, Ta^TK^toi-, a mufical 
 jniirument, much in ufe among the 
 ar.tient Hebrews, who called it '"^^J 
 i>Vif/; though in Daniel (iii. 5.) we 
 find the Hebrew word Pfanterifn for 
 pfaltery. it was an inllrument of 
 wood, having firings, and was made 
 ufvi of, with other inftruments, in the 
 folemnities and ceremonies of religion. 
 I Kings X. 12. 2 Chr ix. 11. 2 Sam. 
 VI. 5. '^rheantientNablion, as the ixx. 
 generally renders it, was ve:y near of 
 tlie hgure of a Delta A, according to 
 St. Jemm, Cafuodonis, and Ifidorus, 
 having a hollow bcl!y above, and 
 (irmgi ilretched from 100 to bottom 
 
 [ 10^4 ] .P '^ ^ . 
 
 pfalms, over-3gainft this cavity, which make|r 
 them give a found, when touched by 
 the fin per or the bow. The difference 
 obferved by St. Bafil, St. Auftin, St. 
 Hilary, and thofe above cited, between 
 the Pfalterion and the Cithara, or harp, 
 is, that the pfaltery was played upoxi 
 below, and gave its found al;)0ve ; 
 whereas the cithara was played upon 
 above, and founded below. 
 Thefe inltruments approached very 
 near to our harp. Ovid fays, that the 
 Nablium was played upon with both 
 hands. 
 
 Difce etia'n d-uplici gerJaHa nabHa pa!m^ 
 Pleilere, coyi'veniunt duUihm ilia modts. 
 See the article Harp. 
 
 Jofephus fays, that the Nabel or Na- 
 blium had twelve firings, and that it 
 Vv'as touched with the fingers. Arif- 
 totle fpeaks of a triangular pfaltery, 
 the firings of which were all equally 
 diftended. Juba, in Jthenaus, fays, 
 that Alexander of Cythera added feve- 
 ral firings to the pfaltery, and laid it 
 up in the temple at Ephefus, as the 
 mafler-piece of his induflry. 
 The modern pfaltery is a flat inllru- 
 ment, of a triangular form : it is 
 ftrung with three rows of firings, of 
 iron or brafs wire, tuned to an unifon 
 or to an ofcave, raifed upon two 
 bridges which are on the two fides ; 
 thefe firings are extended from fide to 
 fide, and are played upon by a kind 
 of bow. Thus is this inllrument very 
 different from the ancient pfaltery. 
 Cah-.et's DiSt. Bill, and Qrajfineaus 
 
 M'ufic. Dia. 
 
 PTOLEMAIS, or Accho. See 
 the article Accho. 
 
 PTOLEMY, a name borne by all 
 the kings of Egypt, from Ptolemy the 
 fon of Lagus, who, i\pon the death of 
 Alc.-iander the great, fucceeded to the 
 government of this country, to the 
 conquell of Egypt by the Romans, as 
 may be icen under the article Egypt, 
 wheie a lift of thefe kings, \fith the 
 duration of their fevera'l refgns, h ex- 
 hibited. 
 
 Sq 
 
i* U A [ 10 
 
 iSo much of the hillory of theCe princes 
 as we are concerned to take notice of, 
 has been related under the articles 
 Alexander Balas, JonathanMac- 
 
 CAB7EUS, &c. 
 
 PUA, fon of Tffachar, and head of 
 the family of the Punites. Numb, 
 xxvi. 23. 
 
 PuA, of the tribe of IfTachar, father 
 of Tola,who was judge of Ifrael. Judg. 
 
 X. I. 
 
 PUAH, one of the two Hebrew 
 midwives in Egypt, wliom PJiaraoh 
 commanded to delboy all the male 
 children of which they delivered the 
 jfraelitifh women, but to fave the fe- 
 male children. Exod. i. 17 — 19. Jo- 
 feplius thinks, that thefe midwives 
 were Egyptians, in which opinion he 
 has feveral followers. But the He- 
 brews, St. Auftin, and fome others, 
 contend for their being Ifraelites. 
 The Rabbins pretend, that Puah was 
 the fame with Jochebed, the mother 
 of Mofes and Aaron, and that Shiph- 
 rah, the other midwife, was Miriam 
 the daughter of Jochebed, and filter 
 of Moles and Aaron : but there is no 
 prf;babilitv in favour of this opinion. 
 There were doubtlefs mere than tv/o 
 midwives among fo numerous a peo- 
 ple : but Puah and Shiphrah were the 
 mod noted. 
 
 The fcripture fays, that they did not 
 obey the king's command, but being 
 with-held by the fear of God, they 
 preferred the male children alive. 
 And when Pharaoh expoitulated wiih 
 them about this matter, they told him, 
 that the Hebrew women were not like 
 the Egyptian ; for the Hebrew wo- 
 men could bring forth children with- 
 out the affillance oF a midv/ife. In 
 this, hov.'ever, it is thought they told 
 a lie. But IVipfes fays, that God re- 
 warded them, and ' made tiiem houfes,' 
 (/Ati'. 21.) in ccnfideration of the fear 
 of God that they fhev^ed on this occa- 
 fion : not that he commended or ap- 
 proved their lying, but their piety 
 and compaiiion. Others underlland 
 the word;, * he built them houfes,' as 
 
 35 j PUB 
 
 if Pharaoh had built houfes on purpofe 
 to lodge thefe midwives, that ihe He- 
 brew women might come thither to 
 be broucht to bed, in prefence of 
 officers appointed by the king to exa- 
 mine whether the children were male 
 or female. Others refer this to God 
 himfelf, who rewarded them, by giv- 
 ing them a numerous poftcrit}', Mofl 
 interpreters render it, * he built their 
 ' houfes ;' and F. Calmet a.^rms, 
 that the Hebrew text ('^H^ VJ>'"'^ 
 t^?n^) has no refpeft to the mid- 
 wives, but to the t-!ebrews, wliofe 
 houfes God built up, by giving theni 
 a multitude of children. 
 
 PUBLICAN, a farmer or receiver 
 of public money, an ofhcer of the re- 
 venue, a man employed in collecting 
 fuch impofitions as are hateful to the 
 people. Among the Romans, there 
 v/ere two forts of farmers : fonie were 
 general farmers, who in every province 
 had their deputies and under-farmers, 
 who collefted the revenues and other 
 profits of the empire, of v^'hich they, 
 gave account to the emperor. Thelc 
 principal farmers were men of great 
 confideration in the government; and 
 Cicero fays, that among thefe, were 
 to be found the flower of the Roman 
 knights, the ornament of the city, and 
 the fcrength of the commonwealth. 
 But the deputies, the under-farmers, 
 the commifiioners, the publicans of the 
 lower order, were looked upon as fo 
 many thieves and pick-pockets. 
 Among the Jews, the name find pro- 
 feiTion of a publican was the moll 
 odious thing in the world : this nation, 
 in a particular manner, valued them- 
 felves upon theii- freedom ; ' We be 
 ' Abraham's feed, and were never in 
 ' bondage to any man ' John viii. 33. 
 They could not, without the utmoft 
 rcluftancy, fee publicans in their coun- 
 try, rigoroufly exafting thc'fe tributes 
 and impofitions that were laid on thcni 
 by the Romans : efpecially the Galileans 
 or Herodians, "tlie difciples of judas 
 the Gaulonite, fubmitted to this badge 
 of fervitude, not without the grcateft 
 X X X jj. impa- 
 
PUB [103 
 
 impatience, and thought It even un- 
 lawful to pay tribute to a foreign 
 power; a-; they fliewed by that que f- 
 tion they put to jefus ChrJlL Luke r>x. 
 22. ' Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 
 * unto Cacfar, or no ?' Thofe of their 
 own nation that undertook this em- 
 ploy, they looked upon as no better 
 than heathen J ' Let him be unto thee 
 
 * as an heathen man, and a publican.' 
 Mat. xviii. 17. It is even iaid, that 
 they would not allow them to come 
 into their temple, or their fynagogues, 
 nor admit them to partake of their 
 public prayers, or of their omces of 
 judicature, or allow them to give tefti- 
 j-nony in a court of juftice. Laftly, 
 we are affured, they would not accept 
 of their prefents at the temple, no 
 more than they would of the price of 
 proftitution, or of blood, or of any 
 thing elfe of the Lke nature. 
 
 it appears by the gofpel, that there 
 were many publicans in Judea, in the 
 time of our Saviour. Zaccheus, pro- 
 bably was one of the principal tar- 
 iners, fince he is called ' the chief 
 
 * am.ong the publicans;' (Luke xix. 
 2 ) but St. Matthew was only an in- 
 ferior publican. The jews reproached 
 our Saviour (Luke vii. 34.) with be- 
 ing a friend of publicans and f.nners, 
 snd of eating with them. And our 
 iSavicur told the Jews, (Matth. xxi. 
 31.) that harlots and publicans fhould 
 ^e preferred before them in the king- 
 dom of heaven, In the parable of the 
 publican and pharifee, who made their 
 pr.iyers together in the temple, we 
 lee with what fentiments of humility 
 the view of his condition infpired the 
 publican: (Luke xviii. 10.) he keeps 
 a.ar off, and, probably, dares not lo 
 n>uch as enter the court of the' people ; 
 he is afraid to lift up his eyes to hea- 
 ven ; he fmitc-s his breail, and fab- 
 mifllvely aiks pardon of God. Zac- 
 cheus ailurcs our Saviour, who had 
 cone him the honour to accept of a 
 lodging in his houfe, that he was 
 ready to give half of his goods to tiie 
 poor, (Luke xix. 8.) and to returfi 
 
 6 ] PUD 
 
 fourfold whatever he had unjuftl)r 
 acquired : and this, becaufe at that 
 time the Roman laws required, that 
 whenever any farmer was convided of 
 extortion, he fhould be obliged to 
 render four times the value of what he 
 had extorted. 
 
 PUBLIUS, the chief man, or gover- 
 nor, of Melita, or Malta, (Ads xxviii 7, 
 8, g.) when St. Paul was ftilpwrecked 
 by a tempeft upon this ifiand, in the 
 year of Chrift 60. This r'ublius re- 
 ceived St. Paul and his company into 
 his houfe very kindly, and treated 
 them for three days with great huma- 
 nity. St. Paul, in acknowledgment, 
 reftored the governor's father to his 
 health, who was ill of a fever and a 
 bloody-flux. It is faid, that not only 
 Publius the father, but the whole 
 ifiand alfo, were converted to the 
 chriftian faith. Ado, with feveral 
 Latin writers, afiirm, that Publius 
 joining himfelf to St. Paul, was by 
 this apoftle made a bifhop, and fent 
 to preach the gofpel ; that coming to 
 Athens, he was made bifhop of that 
 church, and there ended his life by 
 martyi'dom. But this opinion cannot 
 be fuppor'ed ; fmce Publius, bifhop of 
 Athens, did not fufier martyrdom till 
 the time of Marcus Aurelius. 
 
 PUDENS, mentioned ,by St. Paul, 
 in 2 Tim. iv. 21. Baronius, with 
 fome others, have believed, that Pu- 
 dens was a Roman fenator converted 
 by St. jPeter, with whom St. Paul 
 abode for fome time. But there is 
 reafon to think, that he confounds 
 him with another Pudens who was a 
 fenator, and who is faid to be the fa- 
 ther of Praxediis and Prudentiana, in 
 the time of pope Pius, above an hun- 
 dred years after the epillie to Timothy 
 w-as v.ritten. 1 he Greeks keep the 
 feilivaJ of St. Piidens, the difcipie of 
 the apoftles, on the 14th of April: 
 they put him in the lift of the feventy 
 dilciples, and lay, that after the death 
 of St. Paul, he was beheaded by Ne- 
 ro. There are fome who think that 
 Glaudia, mentioned by St. J'aul after 
 
 Pudens, 
 
P U L [ 1037 ] 
 
 t*udens, was wife to this holy man. 
 The common tradition is, that St. Pe- 
 ter not only lodged with Pudens, but 
 alfo celebrated the divine myftcries 
 there, and there confecrated the firft 
 church at Rome, which has fince been 
 made that of St. Peter in bonds. Cal- 
 met's DiSl. 
 
 PUL, or PHUL, king of AfTyrla. 
 He came into the land of Ifrael in the 
 time of Menahem king of the ten 
 tribes; (2 Kings xv. 19, &c.) and 
 invaded the kingdom on the other fide 
 of Jordan. But Menahem, by a pre- 
 fentof a thoufand talents of filver, pre- 
 vailed with the king of x-lffyria not 
 only to withdraw his torccs, but to re- 
 cognize his title likewife to the crown 
 of ifrael, before he left the kingdom. 
 This is the firft time that we find any 
 mention made of the kingdom of Afiy- 
 ria, fince the days of Nimrod ; and 
 Pul is the firft monarch of that nation 
 who invaded ifrael, and began their 
 tranfportation out of their own country. 
 Some are of opinion, that he was the 
 lame with Belefis, the governor of 
 Babylon, who, together with Arbaces 
 the Mede, flew Sardanapalus the laft 
 of the Affyrian monarchs, and tran- 
 fiated die empire to the Chaldeans. 
 Our excellent Patrick feems to be con- 
 fident in this. But according to the 
 learned Dr. Prideaux, Belefis was one 
 generation later, and therefore it is 
 fuppofed that this Pul was the father 
 of Sardanapalus, who was called Sar- 
 dan, with the annexion of his father's 
 name, Pul ; in like manner as Mero- 
 dach king of Babylon, was called Me- 
 rodach-Baladan, becaufe he was the 
 fon of Baladan. This Pul therefore 
 was the fame king of AfT/ria, who, 
 when Jonah preached againfi Nineveh, 
 gave great tokens of his humiliation 
 and repentance. The only difriculty 
 is, that he feems to have marched his 
 army from Babylon, and not from 
 I^iineveh. But then it is fuggeited, 
 that, as the kings of Aflyria reiided 
 fometimes at Babylon, and fometimes 
 at Nineveh, It is not improbable that 
 
 PUL 
 
 Pul, to avoid the judgmcr.ts which 
 Jonah threatned againil: the latter, 
 might remove to Babylon, where he 
 refided the remaining part of his reipii; 
 and this made it fo convenient for him 
 to attack the Ifraelites on the other 
 iide Jordan. Frideaux^s Conneii. and 
 Pedford''s Script we Chron.. 
 Ufher, Rollin, and Calmet think, that 
 Pul was the father of Sardanapalus, 
 who added the name of Pul to that of 
 Sardan ; and if this conjefture be true, 
 Pul in that cafe muft be the fame v^ith 
 Anacindaraxes, or Anabaxares, the 
 name which profane authors give to 
 the father of Sardanapalus. On the 
 other hand, the fyftem of fbme mo- 
 dern writers, particularly Sir Kiac 
 Nevv'ton, and the authors of the Uui- 
 "jerjal Hijiory, is as follows. Tliis 
 Pul was, by his name, a pure Aify- 
 rian, and not a Cha'djcan or Bab\ Io- 
 nian, as he is miftaken to have been 
 by fome, who would have him to be 
 the Bclefis of Ctefias, than which no 
 poution can be more grof-. That he 
 was the firft king of Affyria appears 
 by his name, which is fimple, and- 
 not compounded as the reft- we read of 
 are. l"he Aflyrian names are for the 
 moft part compounded of the fimple 
 names of their gods, and the name of 
 this prince we find a primitive, as we 
 may call it, compounded in tiie names 
 of the other princes in thefe parts, 
 as Tiglath-Pul-Affur, Nebo-Pul-AflUr, 
 and the like. i-Vom this circumltance, 
 and the aftinity of the rame itfelf, he 
 is, with feemiiig certainty, faid to 
 have been the AfT.-rian, Syriufl, or 
 Tyrian Belus. That this man has 
 been the firft founder of the Affyrian 
 monarchy is, by Sir Ifaac Nekton, 
 proved in the following manner. None 
 of the prophets wlto preceded Pul, 
 and foretold the calamities which the 
 people of Ifrael afterwards fuFered 
 from the AfTy.nan.s ever name that 
 nation, but only fpeak of a people 
 that is to be raifed up againft Ifrael. 
 Thus Jonah, who prcphcfied about 
 fixty years before the reign of Pul, 
 meiuious 
 
P U L 
 
 [ 103S ] 
 
 p u >r 
 
 mentions indeed the king of Nineveh, 
 but no wliere that of Allyria. Amos 
 propheficd about ten or twenty years 
 before Pul be^^an his conquefts, and 
 toietcld that God would rail'e up a 
 nation that fnouid humble the houfe 
 oflfiacl, but what nation he names 
 not. In the prophecies of Ifaiah, 
 EzekieU Hofea, Micah, Naiium, Ze- 
 phani.ih, and Zechariah, which were 
 Avrit^.en aker the AiTvrian monarchy 
 was grown powerful, it is named on 
 sll occafions. Therefore as jcnah 
 asid Amos, who prophelied before the 
 reio-n of Pul, never mention the Af- 
 fyrians, though thofe who fiourifhed 
 after his reign irequently do, it is 
 very plain, that in the d^ys of the 
 former, the AfTyrians made no great 
 iiTure in the world, but were to be 
 jaifed up againll lliael, and by con- 
 fequence ro!e in the d^ys of Pul, who 
 33 the firft upon record that fulfilled 
 the prophecies of Amos, threatning 
 iivria and Krael with captivity. Be- 
 ildes, vve know from fcripture that till 
 Pul made his appearance on this fide 
 the Euphrates, not only Syria and 
 Egypt, but many other neighbouring 
 nations were governed by their own 
 kings. Sefac and M.^mnon were great 
 conquerori, and fubducd all Lhaldsa, 
 AnVria, I\1edia, Peifia, Baaria, ^'C. 
 but' in their hifccries no mention is 
 jnadc of any pppofition they met with 
 from an Afiyrian empire then ilanding. 
 Homer mentions Bacch^js andMemnon 
 kino-s of Egypt and Perfia, but know 
 iiotming of an Ailynan emprc. 
 Whence it is manifeii that the Af- 
 iyrian empire, which Ctefias makes 
 as antient as the flood, did not be- 
 
 2.in till ths 
 
 n\ of Pui, who re- 
 
 i,. - reig"'' 
 
 daced the above-mentioned nations. 
 Hence, the Ninus of profane authors 
 can be no otiier than Tiglath-pilefer, 
 the ion and fuccellbr of Pul. This 
 Ninus was the iirfl who fet up images 
 to be worlhippcd, and particularly one 
 to his father Belus, and granted pri- 
 vileges and pardons to thofe who re- 
 iortsd to it: rhcrefcre -.\e mi;ii con- 
 
 clude, that Pul was the firft that wa* 
 worlhipped in thefe parts as a god J 
 and confequently he, who was the un- 
 doubted founder of the Afiyrian and 
 Babylonian empires, was the boalled 
 Belus of the Babylonians, Phoenicians, 
 and others, over whom the defcendants 
 of his family extended the dominion 
 he had founded. Ne-zv/cii's Chronology 
 cf Jilt. Kingd. andUninjerf. Hiji. B. \. 
 c. 8. atid 9. 
 
 PUNISHMENTS of the Hdre^vs. 
 There were feveral forts of puniG;- 
 ments in ufe among the Jews, which 
 are mentioned in the fcripture. The 
 rabbins tell us of feveral fonnalities 
 which accompanied and followed the 
 decifion of the judges in criminal cafes- 
 When the matter concerned life and 
 death, they proceeded with great de- 
 liberation. After the witnefTes were 
 heard, the affair was put off to the 
 next day, the judges went home, eat 
 but little, and dnmk no wine. The 
 day fqllovving they afTemblcd again, 
 two by two, to examine the circum-: 
 fiances of the proceeding over again, 
 at more leifure. After this examina- 
 tion, the judgment might be retStified j 
 infojnuch, that he that before was for 
 the condemnation of the criminal, 
 might now be for abiblving him ; or 
 he that had acquitted him, might now 
 be for his condemnation. 
 The ientence being then confirmed 
 and pronounced, the criminal was led 
 away to execution. A man, placed 
 at the door of the court, held an hand- 
 kerchief in his hand; a little faither 
 was an horfeman, or a crier on ho; fe- 
 back. If any one offered himfelf to 
 fay any thing in favour of the con- 
 demned perfon, the firft centinel made 
 a fignal with his handkerchief, and 
 the horfeman galloped away, to have 
 the prifoner brought back again. Two 
 of the judges went on each fide of 
 him, to hear if he had any thing far- 
 ther to offer in his own juilihcation. 
 The criminal might be brought back 
 as often as five times, to hear thofe 
 that could fay any thing in his de- 
 fence. 
 
PUN [to 
 
 fence. If there was nothing further 
 to retard the execution of" the fen- 
 ten:e, it was publifheJ with a loud 
 voice ; * Such an one is abandoned, 
 
 * for fuch a crime; fuch and fuch 
 
 * have depofed againil him ; If any 
 ' one have any proofs of his innocence, 
 
 * they may now produce them.* 
 The Jews were of opinion, That the 
 death of offenders, might be qf great 
 merit to procure their falvation, if 
 they fuffcred to fatisfy the jullice of 
 God, and to make atonement for 
 their fins. They were exhorted to 
 confels tlieir faults, and to fay, ' Let 
 ' my death be for an expiation of all 
 ' my fuis.' Their maxim was. That 
 he that tonfeffes his faults, has a fhare 
 in the life to come. 
 
 They gave to criminals, at their e\'e- 
 cution, wine mingled with inccnfe, 
 myrrh, and other llrong drugs, that 
 were proper to Hunify the fenfes, and 
 ,to make them lofe the fenfation of 
 pain. Solomon (Prov. xxxi. 6.) ad- 
 yifes to give wine to fuch as are over- 
 wlielmed with pain. And we fee an 
 inftance of this piece of humanity, in 
 what was offered to Jefus Chrift at his 
 paflion ; they would have given him 
 wine mixed with myrrh before his 
 crucifixion, and vinegar when he was 
 upon the crofs. Matt, xxvii, 34, 4S. 
 Thefe obfervations aie general, and 
 belong to all forts of executions. 
 The puni(hments ufed among the 
 antient Hebrev/s arc reduced into 
 thefe following: 
 
 ■ I. The punid-iment of the crofs 
 has been already fpoken of at large, 
 under the article Cross. 
 
 2. Sufpenfion, or the punifhmcnt 
 of the rops. The Jews maintain, that 
 none but idolaters and blafphemtrs un- 
 derwent this punilhinent. Haman 
 end his fons were hung upon a high 
 gallows, Efth. vii. 10. PharaoJi's 
 chief baker was firft beheaded, and 
 afterwards hung upon a gibbet. We 
 read in the fcriptures, that fometimes 
 'ti^eyhung up men alive, and fome- 
 
 39 ] 
 
 P U K 
 
 times they hung up their carca/fes, af- 
 ter they were dead. Jolh. viii. 29.- 
 2 Sam. xxi. 12. 
 
 3. Stoning, or putting to death by 
 caiHng ftones, was very much in ufe 
 among the Hebrews. Jt is faid, that 
 this penalty was inflided upon all 
 thofe criminals that the law condemns 
 to death, without exprelTmg the par- 
 ticular kind of death : for example, 
 the inceft of a fon with his mo'.her, 
 or of the fon with his mother-in-law ; 
 or of a father with his daughter; or 
 with his daughter-in-law; or of .-1 
 man that debauches a woman that is 
 con traded; or of her that is con- 
 trafted, and confents to another ; thoic 
 tliat are guilty of the crimes of foJornv 
 or bcftiality ; idolaters, blafphcmerv, 
 magicians, .conjurers, b leakers of" the 
 fabbuth ; thofe that offer their children 
 to N'^oloch; thofe that entice others 
 to idolatry; a fon rebellious to hi; 
 father, and condemned by th^i 
 judge?. See Stoning. 
 
 4. fire. This punifhment was very 
 common. When judah was informeu, 
 that his daughter-in-law Tamar was 
 with child, he would have her burnt 
 as an adulterefs. Gen. x.xj:v;ii. z.t. 
 The law of Mofes inflidls the puniih- 
 ment of fire upon the daughters of the 
 prielts, who were guilty of fornication. 
 Lev. xxi. g. Nebuchadnezzar cajled 
 Daniel's companions to be thrown into 
 a burning £ery furnace, becanfe thev- 
 would not worlhip his p-olden imaf;--. 
 Lan. iii. 21. And by "" the law, lie 
 v.'as ordeied to be burnt alive, who 
 fhould marry the motlier and tae 
 dauglitcr. 
 
 5. The punifhment of the r.ick or 
 tympanum is met with in the Greek: 
 of 6t. Paul to the Hebrevv's. xi. ^ij. 
 Interpreters are divided about th^^ 
 fenfe of this word £To//,7rav;c-fi-,;rs-.. 
 Some have explained it of the 7>cfie}, 
 or Chivalet, a punifnment verv l"rc, 
 quent among the anrients : but fcarce 
 known at this day. Others think 
 that the apoille alludes to the deatii 
 
 of 
 
PUN 
 
 [ 1040 ] 
 
 PUN 
 
 of John the baptift, and to that of St. 
 j^nies, who were both beheaded. 
 Some think, it fignifics to flea alive. 
 Others take it, in a general fenfe, for 
 all kinds of capital punifhments and 
 violent deaths : but moil interpreters 
 are of opinion, that the apoltlc here 
 means the bailinado, or the puniOi- 
 ment of the ftick; and that he makes 
 an allufion to the cruelties, exerciied 
 upon old Eleazar. The fecond book 
 of the Maccabees (vi. ig.) fpeaking 
 of the martyrdom of Eleazar, fays, 
 that he came to the tympanum. See 
 tlie article Bastinado. 
 
 6. Imprifonment. This was not 
 always confiJeied as a punifament ; 
 bat was to keep and fecure a perfon 
 accufcd or fufpefted. Jofeph detained 
 his brother Simeon in prifon till he 
 fl>ou!d be afTiued of the truth of what 
 his brethren'had told him concerning 
 hjs father and his bi-other Benjamin. 
 Gen. >Iii. ig. The blafphemcr that 
 was brought to Mofe?, (Lev. xxiv. i z.) 
 and the man that wa,s found gathering 
 liicks upon the fabbath day, (Numb. 
 XV. 34.) were put in ward, till the 
 Lord declared the kind of punilhment 
 they, were to undergo. 
 Ijuc often iniprifonment was made 
 a punifhment, when it was attended 
 with fhame and fevcrities. When Jo- 
 feph was unjuftly accufed by Potiphar's 
 wife, he was put into piifon, and 
 loaded with fetters. Gen. xxxix. 20. 
 Samfon was taken bv the Phi'.illines, 
 call into a dungeon, (Judg. xvi. 21.) 
 haJ his eyes put out, and was forced 
 to grind at the mill. Hoihea king of 
 Ifrael, jehoahaz, and Manaueh kings 
 ofjudah, v.'ere fhut up in prifon by 
 their conquei 01 s the kings of Ai^yria 
 and Chaidxa. Zedckiah underwent 
 the fame harddiips, to which was ad- 
 f^ed the punilhnr.caf of having his eyes 
 put out. Ahab king of llracl gave 
 orders, that the prophet Micaiah faould 
 be fhut up in priion ; (1 kings^ xxii. 
 2.7.) that he fliould be fed wiih the 
 bread of aftiifticn, and with the water 
 
 of affliflion, till he fhoald return from 
 his expedition againft Ramoth-Gilead. 
 Bonds, fetters, Ihakels, manacles, and 
 chains, which ufually attended im- 
 prifonment, muft be looked upon as 
 punifhments. 
 
 7. The precipice, or throwing head- 
 long from the top of a rock, with a 
 Hone tied about the neck: this was 
 not a common punilhment. If it has- 
 been fometimes ufed among the He- 
 brews, it was in lingular cafes. A- 
 maziah, king of Judah, forced ten 
 thoufand Idumsans, whom he had 
 taken prifoners of war, to leap from 
 the top of a high rock. 2 Chr. xxv. 
 1 2. The Jews intended to precipitate 
 Jefus Chrilt from the top of their 
 mountain. Lukeiv. 29. 
 
 8. The punifliment of the fword. 
 In fcripture we meet with feveral in- 
 ftances of decapitations. Pharaoh's 
 chief baker had his head cut off; (Gen. 
 xl. 19.) after which, his body was 
 hung upon a gibbet. Abimelech fon 
 of Gideon cut off the heads of feventy 
 fons of Gideon, his brethren, upon 
 one ftone. Judg.ix. ;^ The people 
 of Samaria cut off tlie heads of feventy 
 of the fons of Ahab, and fent them in 
 bafkets to king Jehu. 2 Kings x. 7. 
 John the baptilt was beheaded in 
 prifon, by the order of Herod. Matt, 
 xiv. 8, 1 1. 
 
 g. To be torn in pieces by thorns, 
 or under harrows or fledges of iron. 
 There are fome examples of thefe 
 puniihments in fcripture. When Gi- 
 deon leturned from purfuing the Mi-' 
 dianites, he tore with thorns and 
 brambles of the defart, the chief men 
 of the city of Succoth, who had in- 
 fuited him. Judg. viii. 16. It is 
 tliought that David did fomething 
 like this to the Moabites. 2 Sam. viii. 
 2. ' And he fraote Moab, and mea- 
 * fured them with a line, carting them 
 ' down to the ground ; even with 
 ' two lines meafured he, to put to 
 ' death, and with one full line to 
 ' keep alive.' What is laid in the 
 
 text 
 
PUN 
 
 [ io4i 
 
 PUN 
 
 text of calling them down to the 
 ground, is favourable to this expli- 
 cation. He made the Ammonites un- 
 dergo a punifhment that was Hill more 
 cruel. 2 Sam. xii. 31. ' He put 
 
 * them under faws, and under harrows 
 
 * of iron, and under axes of iron, 
 
 * and made them pafs through the 
 
 * brick-kiln.' Tlie harrow or fledges 
 of iron here mentioned, were machines 
 proper for threfhing of corn, in order 
 to get the grain out of the llraw ; of 
 which there were feveral kinds. But 
 they were all loaded with iron or 
 ftones for bruifing the ftraw. Laftly, 
 he made them pais under axes of iron, 
 and through the places for making of 
 bricks. Whether by thefe laft words 
 we are to underftand the furnace in 
 which the bricks are burnt, or the 
 place where the earth is beat and ma- 
 cerated, in which thefe miferable 
 wretches were executed ; thefe punifli- 
 ments were very horrible, but were 
 tolerated among thofe people, who 
 allowed themfelves the liberty of 
 putting all to death that they took in 
 war. 
 
 10. The punifhment of the faw, 
 or to be cut in the middle. This 
 punifliment was not unknown to the 
 Hebrews. Some are of opinion, that 
 it was originally from the Perfians or 
 Chaldasans. It is certain that it is 
 ftill in ufe among the Switzers ; and 
 that they did put it in praftice not many 
 years ago upon one of their country- 
 men guilty of a great crime. They 
 put him in a kind of coffin, and fawed 
 him at length, beginning at the head, 
 as a piece of wood is fawn. The 
 apollle Paul, in his epiftle to the 
 Hebrews, (xi. 37.) fpeaking of the 
 calamities fuffered by the prophets and 
 faints of the Old Teftament, fays, 
 that they were fawn afunder. Several 
 of the antients have explained this paf- 
 fage concerning tlie death of Ifaiah, 
 who is faid to have been put to death 
 by king Manaffeh, with a faw. 
 
 11. Cutting cff the hair of the 
 guilty penon feems to be a puniih- 
 
 ment rather fliamefiil than p.-^infuli 
 and yet it is thouglir, that pain like- 
 wife was added to the difgrace ; msd 
 that they were not contented to ihave 
 or cut the hair, but toie ic off wiih 
 violence, as if they v/ere pltickiiig a 
 bird alive. Th's at leall is tlie figui- 
 ficatlon of the Hebrew and Greek lot 
 Nehemiah, ' I contended with them, 
 * and fmote cerfain of them, ani 
 ' plucked off their hiiir.' Sometimes 
 they put hot aihes on the ikin, after 
 they liad torn off the hair, to make 
 the pain the more exquiiiie. It was 
 thus ihey ferved adulterers at Athens; 
 as is obferved by the fchaliaii on Ari- 
 ftophan,es. 
 
 I 2. To pluck out the eyes. This 
 is a punifhment not common ; and 
 though Mofes had appointed, that an 
 eye lliould be given for an eye, and 
 a tooth for a tooth, (Exod. xxi. 24.) 
 yet it is the opinion of commentators, 
 that this was very feldom put in prac- 
 tice according to the letter ; and that 
 the offender was generally punilhed 
 by a pecuniary penalty, which was 
 converted to the ufe of the injured 
 party. When the Philiilines laid hold 
 on Samfon, and intended to prevent 
 his doing them any more harm, they 
 put him in prifon, and bwed out his 
 eyes. Judg. xvi. 1. 
 When Nahalh king of the Ammonites 
 made war with the city of Jabelli- 
 gilead, (1 Sam, xi. 2.) he threatned 
 to admit of no other compofition with 
 them, but that of their fubmitting to 
 have every one his light eye put out. 
 Nebuchadnezzar took king Zedekiah, 
 and had his children put to death in 
 his prefence, and caufed his eyes to 
 be put out, and afterwards had h>m 
 carried to Babylon in chains. 2 Kinps 
 XXV. 27. 
 
 13. To cut off the extremities of 
 the feet and hands v/as a piece of 
 cruelty formerly exercifed by Adoni- 
 bezek, king of Bezek, upon feventy 
 kings who had been conquered by 
 him, and who eat like dogs under 
 his table. But God chcugiit lit to 
 
 have 
 
PUN 
 
 have Iiim tortured after the farr-c man- 
 ner that he had tortured others. '! he 
 Ifraelites conquerted iiim, took him, 
 and cut ofFthe extremities or his hands 
 and feet, judges i. 5 — 7. David 
 treated the murdci-ers of iihbofheth in 
 the fame manner, and had tlieir bodies 
 hung up over the pool of Hebron. 
 2 Sam. iv. 12. 
 
 14.. To be expofed to wild beafts, 
 and to fight with beafts, wa.s apunilh- 
 mcnt very frequent among the Ro- 
 mans. St. Paul fays, (i Cor. xv. 32.) 
 that he fought with beafts when 
 he was at Ephefus. Sometimes they 
 were expofed to wild beafls to be de- 
 voured by them. See Paul. 
 
 1042 ] PUR 
 
 Others believe, that this happened ' ac 
 the encampment of Zahiionah. 
 
 PUR, or Phur, or Purim ; that 
 is to fay. Lots. i he feait of Lots was 
 a veryfolemn feait of the Jews, infti- 
 tuted in memory of the lots that were 
 call by Haman, the enemy of the 
 Jews. Ellher iii. 7. Thefe lots were 
 call in the tirfl month of the 
 year, and marked out the twelfth 
 month -of the fame year, for the exe- 
 cution of Kaman's defign, which was 
 to deftroy all the Jews in the king- 
 dom of Perfia. Thus the fuperftition 
 ot Haman, in calling and purfuing the 
 event of thefe lots, was the caule of 
 his own ruin, and of the prefervation 
 
 There are fcill feveral other forts of of the Jews ; who had now time to 
 
 avert this blow, by means of Either 
 the fpoufe of Ahafuerus, and to re- 
 move thofe ill impreffions he had con- 
 ceived of the Jews. In memory of 
 this fo lignal and miraculous a deli- 
 verance, the Jews infticuted a feall, to 
 which they gave the name of Pur or 
 Purim. See the articles Lot, Ha- 
 man, Esther, and Mordecai. 
 The feall of Lots was celebrated 
 among the Jews of Shulhan on the 
 1 4th of day of Adar, and among the 
 other people of the Perfian empire on 
 the 1 5 til of the fame month, which 
 anfwers to our February. See Either 
 ix. 18, 19, 21. and 2 Mace. xv. 39. 
 The jews have ilriftly kept this feait 
 down to our times, and thefe are the 
 ceremonies they obfcrve in the cele- 
 bration of it, according to Schlckard 
 and Euxtorf. On the eve of the feait, 
 if it is a day on which they may fall, 
 they keep a ftritl fait, in memory of 
 that kept by Either and Mordecai. 
 If the day will not allow them to fall, 
 becaufe it may happen to be the fab- 
 bath, or the eve of the fabbath, on 
 which they never fall, they anticipate 
 the fail ; that is, inltead of failing on 
 the 13 th of Adar, thay fait on the 
 I ith of the fame month. According 
 to rule, they Ihould remain without 
 eating for four and twenty hours, or 
 
 froaj 
 
 puniihments mentioned in the firlr, 
 fecond, and fourth books of the Mac- 
 cabees '; fuch as tiiat of the burning- 
 pan ; tearing ofFthe fkin by the hairs 
 of the head ; burning the fides and 
 bowels with lighted torches ; tearing 
 with combs of iron ; ftretching upon 
 tlie wheel, and feveral other forts of 
 torture. 
 
 Sometimes they demolilhed the hcufes 
 of offender-, and reduced them to a 
 common place for -tilth and dung. 
 2 Kingb x. 27. Dan. ii. 5. iii. 29, and 
 ^zra. vi, 1 1. 
 
 PUNlTES. SeePuA. 
 
 PUNON, orPi-!UN6N, .-xfiation of 
 the Hebrews in the vviiderneis. Numb, 
 xxxiii. 42, 43. It is alfo called Phae- 
 no, Phaino, and Metallo-phjenon, be- 
 caufe of the mines of metals there 
 found. Eufebius fays, that this place 
 was fituate between Feti-a and Segor j 
 and elfcwherc he places it four miles 
 fro.m Dedan. St. Athanafius fays, 
 that thefe mines of Phanos were fo 
 da.ngerous, that murderers condemned 
 to work there, could live but a few 
 days. V/e fmd bifhops of Phenos 
 in the fubfcriptions of the councils. 
 It is thought to be at Punon that Mo- 
 fes ercflcd the brafen ferpent, for the 
 cure of the murmurmg Ifraelites, who 
 had been bit by the fiery ferpeuts. 
 
PUR 
 
 [ 1043 ] 
 
 PUR 
 
 from one evening to the next ; and trary to an ex^prefs prohibition of thd 
 
 from thirteen years old they arc obliged law. Deut. xxii. 5. And their doc- 
 
 to keep this faft. tors have decided this point, and 
 
 On the eve of the feaft, they give aSrm, that upon this day they may 
 
 their alms liberally to the poor, that drini^ wine till they cannot dillinguifii 
 
 thcfe alfo may make much of them- between, ' Curfed be Haman, and 
 
 felves on the fealt of lots : for on the ' curfed be Mordecai.' Herero.'bre 
 
 day of the feaft, they iend a fhare of they ufed to ere<5l a gibbet, and upon 
 
 whatever they have at table, to fuch it to burn a man made of liraw, which 
 
 as are in want. On the evening of they called Haman. Butitwas thouo-ht 
 
 of the thirteenth of Adar, when the they had an intention of infaltino- the 
 
 feaft begins, thcyaffemble in the fyna- 
 gogue, and light up their lamps ; and 
 as foon as the ftars begin to appear, 
 they begin to read the book of" Either. 
 They continue the reading of it horn 
 one end to the other. There are five 
 places in the book of Efther, wherein 
 
 chriilians upon the death of Chriir, 
 and therefore the empei-ors forbad 
 them to ufe this ceremonv, on penalty 
 of forfeiting all their privileges'. 
 They permit drinking of wine evert 
 to ex'cefs upon this day, becaufe it 
 was, they fay, by making king Aha- 
 
 the reader raifes his voice with all his fuerus drink, that Efther procured tlie 
 
 might, and makes a dreadful howling, diliverance of the Jews. They obh'c-e 
 
 When he comes to the place that every one man, woman, and child, "to 
 
 mentions the names of the ten fons of be prefent at the iynatrogue, becaufe 
 
 Haman, he repeats them very quick, all had a ftiare in tiie deliverance as 
 
 without taking breath, to ftiew, that 
 
 thefe ten perfons were deftroyed in a 
 
 moment. Every time the name of 
 
 Haman is pronounced, the children, 
 
 with great fury, ftrike againft the 
 
 benches of the iynagogue.with mallets 
 
 and ftones, and make lamentable cries. 
 
 It is iaid, that tormerly they ufed to 
 
 bring a great ftone into the fynagogue, 
 
 with the name of Haman written upon 
 
 it- ; and that all the time the book of 
 
 Efther was reading, they ftruck againft 
 
 it with ftones till they had beat it to 
 
 pieces. 
 
 After the reading was finifticd, they 
 
 returned to their houies, where they 
 
 made a meal rather of milk-meats than 
 
 cffielh. The day following, early in day they read no new leiTon in th.e 
 
 the morning, they returned to the fynagogue, and the feaft is not fo 
 
 fynagogue, where a.'ter they had read great ; but they however ftiew fome 
 
 that pallage of Exodus wherein men- marks of feftivity. When the year con- 
 
 all were e.vpofed to the danger. On 
 this day, fcholars make prefents ta 
 their mafters, heads of families to their 
 domeftics ; and great ones to thofe of 
 inferior condition. In a word, the 
 whole day is fpent in joyfulnefs and 
 feafting, as it is faid in ' the book of 
 Eft.her; (ix. 22.) ' 7^hat they fhould 
 ' make tiicm days of feafting and jov, 
 ' and of fending prelents to one ano- 
 ' ther, and gifts to tnc poor.' 
 This feftival continues for two days, 
 but only the firft of them is kept with 
 folemnity. Duri.ng ihefe two days, 
 they may work or do bufinefs; yet 
 they refrain the firft day, thouo-h thev 
 are not obliged to it." The^'feconJl 
 
 tion is made of the war v/ith Amalek, 
 they began again to read the book of 
 Efther, with the fame ceremonies as 
 before. • After which, they return 
 home and pafs the reft of the day in 
 fports and diilblute mirth ; the men 
 drefllng thcmlelves m women's clothes, 
 a.ld the women- in tinne of men, coa- 
 
 fifts of thirteen months, and that there 
 are two Adars, that is to fay, when at 
 the end of two or three years there is 
 a fupernumerary month m the lunar 
 year, they reckon the month Adar • 
 twice over, which they infert between 
 February and iVIarch, and then the 
 lecond Adar is called F,;-A!at: When ■ 
 
 therefore 
 
PUR 
 
 therefore there are two Adars, they 
 cclebraie the feaft of lots twice over ; 
 tlic grand purim is on the fourteenth 
 of the firll Adar, and the kiTer purim 
 is on the fourteenth of the fecond 
 Adar : but this fecond feaft is not ac- 
 companied with the diverfions of the 
 firft, having properly litde more than 
 the name of this fealt. See the ar- 
 ticle Esther. 
 
 PURIFICATIONS. There weie 
 feveral kinds of purifications among 
 the Hebrews, which had relation to 
 the feveral impurities that might be 
 contradled. We have fpoke of feve- 
 ral of thefc impurities, as occafion 
 offered, in the different articles of 
 Defile, Leprosy, Dead, Naza- 
 RiTEs, Sec. 
 
 When a woman was brought to bed 
 of a boy, flie was elleemed impure 
 for forty day ; (Lev. xii. i, 2, 3, &:c.) 
 that is, feven days during which Ihe 
 could not touch any thing, but that 
 it became defiled. After this fhe was 
 ftill impure for thirty days, but her 
 impurity was fuch, as did not hinder 
 her from taking care of her houlTioId 
 aflairs. She was only excluded from 
 the ufe and participation of holy 
 things. If fhe had brought forth a 
 girl, fhe was judged unclean for fixty 
 days ; that is, two weeks in which 
 (he could not touch any thing without 
 defiling it, but the refl of her time 
 fhe was only excluded from the ufe 
 of holy things; and might not go 
 to the temple, nor celebrate the 
 paffover, nor eat of the peace-ofier- 
 ing, &c. 
 
 When the days of her purification were 
 ended, fhe carried a lamb to the en- 
 trance of the tabernacle, or the temple, 
 to be offered for a burnt-offering, and 
 a young pigeon or turtle for a fin- 
 offering. If fhe was not in circum- 
 ftances good enough to afford a 
 lamb, fhe gave two turtles, or two 
 young doves, of which one was for a 
 burnt-offerin":, and the other for a fm- 
 offering. 
 The virgin Mary complied with the 
 
 [ 1044 ] PUR 
 
 law in this fefpeft, (Luke ii. 2, 2^/ 
 &c.) in memory of which the church 
 has inlrituted the fealt of the Purifica- 
 tion of the Virgin Mary obferved ort 
 the fecond day o( February. See the 
 articles Jesus Christ, Mary and 
 Fi RST-rroRN". 
 
 The Jews that lived at too great d 
 diilance from the temple, and could 
 not refort thither to purify themfelves 
 from fome certain defilements, which 
 were unavoidable, in the ordinary way 
 of life ; for example, fuch pollutions 
 as they contradled at the burial of the 
 dead, to whom they were obliged to 
 pay their laft duties ; made ufe of the 
 allies of the red heifer which was fa- 
 crificed for this purpofe at Jerufalem, 
 and the allies of which were diftri- 
 buted to all Ifraelites at a diitance. 
 See the article Red Heifer. 
 If a man and a woman made ufe of 
 the marriage-bed, they were unclean 
 till the evening; (Levit. xv. 16, 17^ 
 18.) they wafhed their cloaths, and 
 purified themfelves by bathing. If a 
 woman had her monthly infirmities^ 
 file was unclean for {even days ; (Levit. 
 XV. 19, 20, 21, &c) whatever flie 
 touched during thofe feven days was 
 defiled ; and thofe that touched her 
 bed, cloaths, or feat, v/ere unclean till 
 the evening, were to wafh their cloathsy 
 and to purify themfelves by bathing. 
 If during the time of this infirmity, 
 any man fhould come near her, he 
 would be defiled for feven days, and 
 the bed they lay upon would alfo be 
 polluted. If it were with his know- 
 ledge that he then came near her, 
 and the affair was brought before the 
 judge, both of them were to be put 
 to death. Levit. xx. 18. Theantient 
 Chriftians on many occafions looked 
 upon thefe infirmities of women as de- 
 filements, and did not think it lawful 
 then to come near them, perhaps as 
 much Out of decency as religion. The 
 Turkiih women even to this day for- 
 bear to come to church while this lalls< 
 'i he Indians do not {o much as fuffer 
 iheir women to come into their 
 
 ho^fcs^ 
 
PUR 
 
 houfes, while they have this 
 
 upon them. Tournefort^s Tru-vels to the 
 Le'vant. 
 
 Even involuntary pollutions that jnight 
 happen in lleep, v/ere purified by bath- 
 ing. Deut. xxiii. lo. He to whom 
 this happened was to go out of the 
 camp, and not to return till after fun- 
 fet, and after he had walhed himielf 
 in water. 
 
 The Hebrews had an infinite number 
 of ather pui ideations. For example; 
 they did not fo much as eat, nor lit 
 down to table, till after they had wafli- 
 ed their hands, by pouring water from 
 their finger ends up to their elbows. 
 When they returned into tlieir houfes, 
 they were to walh their hands. They 
 alfo purified their pots and cups, their 
 beds, and whatever elfe they made ufe 
 of, following the traditions of their el- 
 ders. Mark vii. 3,4, 7, 8. They more 
 than once reproved Jefus Chrilt and 
 his apoftles, for not waffling their 
 hands before they fat down to eat. 
 Matt. XV. 2. and Mark vii. 2. At the 
 fcafl of the marriage of Cana, there 
 were fix great pitchers ot~ water fet 
 forth, for the purification of tiie gueils. 
 Johnii. 6. 
 
 PURIM. See Pur. 
 
 PURPLE. Mofes made ufe of much 
 wool of a purple colour in the works 
 
 [ 1045 ] 
 malady of the 
 
 PUR 
 
 tabernacle, and in the orna- 
 ments of the high-piieft. Purple was 
 the colour made ufe of by princes and 
 gr^eat men, by way of diiiinftion. In 
 the book of Judges, (viii. 26.) it is 
 obferved, that they made Gideon a 
 prefent of the purple habit, which the 
 kings of Midian ufcd to wear. Tha 
 fpoufe of the virtuous woman was 
 cloathed with filk and purple. Piov. 
 xxxi. 22. The wicked rich man of 
 the gofpel, (Luke vi. 19.) was cloath- 
 ed in purple and fine linen. We fee 
 by Jeremiah and Baruch, (Jerem. x. 9. 
 Baruch vi. 12, 71.) that the Babyloni- 
 ans put upon their idols habits of a 
 purple and azure colour. When Da- 
 niel had explained the writings that 
 God caufed to appear to Bellhazzar, 
 while he was making his impious feaft 
 at Babylon, (Dan. v. 7.) he was cloath- 
 ed in purple, or fcarlet as our verfion 
 has it, and adorned with a chain of 
 gold. Alexander Balas king of Sy- 
 ria, fent to Jonathan Maccabaeus, a 
 crown of gold, and a habit of purple, 
 allowing him to take the title of the 
 king's friend, i Mace. x. 20. Laflly, 
 to make tJie royalty of our Saviour ri- 
 diculous and contemptible, they cloath- 
 ed him with a purple robe at the time 
 of his paiTion. Mark xv. 17. Matc# 
 xxvii. 28. 
 
 @®@®®#^®®it'©"35®®it-0®®®0®i1!.S®#i@@@t@ 
 
 Q^ 
 
 Q^U A 
 
 UAIL, in ornithology, a fpe- 
 
 cies of tetrao, with the line 
 of the eye-brows white, fiiid 
 to be the leafl bird of the or- 
 der oi Gallinae ; being aboiu the lize 
 of the fieldfare, and much efteemed at 
 table. 
 
 God gave quails to his people in the 
 wildeniefs upon two occafions. Firlt, 
 in the wilderjiels of Sm, a few days 
 
 VoL.n. 
 
 Q.U A 
 
 afcer they had pailed over the Red- 
 fea. The fecond time was, at the en- 
 campment, called in Hebrew Kibroth- 
 hattaavah, or, the graves of lull. Both 
 of thefe times happened in tie fpring, 
 when the quails pafTed from Afia into 
 Euiope. Then they are to be found 
 in great quantities upon the coalls of 
 the Red-fea and the Mediterranean. 
 God caufed. a wind to arife, that drove 
 Y y y them 
 
Q^U A 
 
 [ 1046 ] 
 
 Q^U E 
 
 them within and about the camp of the 
 Ifraelites ; and it is in tl>is that the 
 miracle confifts, that they were brought 
 lb feafonably to this place, and in (o 
 great numbers, as to fuihce for above 
 a million of perfons above a month. 
 The Hebrew word S/jalav, figniiies a 
 
 vour, and blaft every thing, even 
 the liardeil wood. Whole nations have 
 been compelled to forlhke their habi- 
 tations, to avoid thefe troubiefome in- 
 fefts. 
 
 Our author then proceeds to fnew, 
 
 that the account of Moles is favour- 
 
 qnail, by the aQ;reemeat of the antient able to this opinion. Firft, locuits are 
 
 ;r,f3r,^.-t-t-pr<: Anrl the Cliddec, Sy- good to eat, and exprefsly allowed by 
 
 the law of Mofes. Secondly, it was 
 the wind that brought the animals, 
 mentioned by the law-giver, into the 
 
 interpreters. And the Chddee, Sy- 
 riac, and Arabic languages call them 
 nearly by the fame name. Yet Mr. 
 Ludcif, in his Et:icpic Hijicry, 1. 1. 
 c. 13^ § 96. takes great pains to fhevv, 
 that Mofes did not here mean quails, 
 but locufts. 
 
 The following are the reafons alledged 
 by Mr. Ludolf, to prove that Mofes 
 intended not quails, but locufts, in 
 Exod. xvi. 3, 13. and Numb. xi. 32. 
 He obferver, that the original word 
 Sda--v--v, may be derived from a root 
 that figniiies abundance ; which agrees 
 better with loculls than quails. He 
 owns, that the oriental versions ex- 
 plain it by quails : but he maintains, 
 that they did not underftand the true 
 fenfe of the text. ' Porphyry obferves, 
 that an army in Africa being ready to 
 perifii by famine, was feafonably re- 
 lieved by a cloud of locufts, which 
 they fed upon. Ludolf coiijeftures, 
 that it w;as a like event that fatisiied 
 the dcf:res of the Ifraelites in the de- 
 farts of Arabia. It is an eafy thing 
 to prove, by the teiliinony of many 
 authors, '"both antient and modern, 
 that there is an almoft incredible nurn- 
 t)er of locufts in the eaft ; ihat the peo- 
 ple of Arabia live upon the locuits 
 which are brought to them by the 
 winds ; that they lay thein up upon 
 heaps, preferve them in fait, eat of 
 them gladly, and ferve them up even 
 ■at kings tables ; that they are of an 
 excellent tafte, and very wholfome and 
 nourifning. 
 
 •Sometimes the locufls fiy in the air in 
 fuch vail quantities as to darken the 
 fun, and to cover the harvelters as with 
 a cloud of ill omen. And. when they 
 come down upon a country, they leave 
 jiothing untouched ; they gnaw, de- 
 
 camp : and this agrees much better 
 with locuib than with quails. Thirdly, 
 it is faid, that they were fcattered over 
 the field, and that they covered the 
 ground all over for a day's journey ; 
 that they were of the depth of a cu- 
 bit ; that they gathered them up on 
 heaps ; that they fdled ten omers with 
 them. Thefe expreffions are very dif- 
 ficult to reconcile, in the common fup- 
 pofition of quails, but may be very na- 
 turally undericood of loculb. Fourth- 
 ly, thofe animals v\'ere fpread (or dri- 
 ed according to the Vulgate) all round 
 the camp, (iNumb. xi. 32.) which can- 
 not be underliood of quails : for they 
 would foon have been full of worms, 
 if they had been thus expofed to the 
 fun. 
 
 But what overthrows all thefe conjec- 
 tures is, firft the confe.nt of the lan- 
 guages, and the oriental verfions, 
 which have undeiftood the word Sela-v-u 
 to fignify quails. The Septuagint, 
 Jofephus, and all the commentators, 
 both antient and modern, underiland 
 it in the fame manner. Befides, the 
 Hebrews afked Moles for flefh, beino- 
 difgufted Vv'ith manna ; v.'hence it is 
 not probable that they would be con- 
 tented with loculls. Calmefs D:£l. 
 
 QUARTUS, a dlfciple of the apo- 
 ftles, of whom mention is made by St. 
 Paul in his epifrle to the Romans xvi. 
 23. The Greeks fay he was one of 
 the feventy difciples, and bilhop of 
 Berythus. 
 
 QUEEN is applied i. To the wife or 
 confortofaking. Neh.ii.6. 2.Toafove- 
 reign princefs, or chief ruler of a king- 
 dom. 
 
Q^U E [ 1047 1 Q^U E 
 
 brew idolaters called by the nar^e of 
 the queen of heaven. Jer. xliv 17.25. 
 Tliey fet up altars to the moon upon 
 the platforms or roofs of their houVes, 
 at the corners of the Ilreets, near their 
 doors, and in groves. J hey offered 
 cakes to her, kneaded up with oil and 
 honey, and made libations to her, with 
 wine and otlier liquors. See the article 
 Moon. 
 
 dom. livings x.i i. 3.Tothetruecatho 
 lie church, eipoufed to Chrilt, the king 
 of his people, as to a hufband. Pfai. 
 xlv. 9. 4. To the falfe anti-chriilian 
 church, which through pride, oftenta- 
 tioii, and fccuiity, boafts that Ihe is the 
 only infallible and impregnable church, 
 againit which the gates of hell fliall 
 not prevail. Rev. xviii. 7. 5. To the 
 fun, moon, and itars, which the He- 
 
 ^^^'^'^''^mm^^^%%^'M^t^tt^^^^'^^:^€*'^{^'^-'^ 
 
 R 
 
 R A B 
 
 A AM AH, the fourth fon of 
 Culh, (Gen. x. 7. ) who peo- 
 pled a country of Arabia, 
 from whence they brought 
 to Tyre, fpices, precious ilones, and 
 gold. Ezek. xvii. 22. Calmet thinks 
 this country to have been in Arabia 
 Felix, at the entrance into the Perfian 
 gulph. 
 
 Raamah, or Raamiah, return- 
 ed from Babylon with Zerubbabel. 
 JMehem. vii 7. 
 
 RAAMSES, or Ramesses, a city 
 built by the Hebrews, during the time 
 of their fervitude in Egypt, (Ex. i. 1 1 ) 
 and which probably took its name 
 from the king of the country, who fet 
 them to v/ork. Its fituation is not 
 known. Herodotus fpeaks of Papre- 
 milus in the lower Egypt, and Pliny 
 joins together the Ramifians and Pata- 
 mians, which are probably the people 
 that inhabited the two cities ofPithom 
 and Raam;es. He joins them to the 
 Arai)ians bordering upon Egypt. 
 
 RAB, Raebin, Rabban, orRAB- 
 BAM, a title of dignity among the He- 
 brews, which fignhles ma/h> , or excel- 
 lent. We hnd the name Rab given 
 not only to maiicrs and dofi:o;s, and 
 to the chief of a clafs, but alfo to the 
 principal officers of the court of a 
 priace ; for example, Nebuzaradan, 
 
 RAB 
 
 general of the army of king Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, is always called Ra^ Ta- 
 bacbim, (zlvingsxxv. 8, 20. l^ pajjim. 
 Jer, xxxix. 9. <3 pctjjvn.) or the majier 
 of the butibers, cooks, ox guards. Ellher 
 (i. 6 ) fays, that Ahafuerus appointed 
 a Rab of his court over &vtxy table of 
 his gueils, to take care that nathing 
 Ihould be wanting. Daniel (i. 3.*) 
 fpeaks of Afhpenaz the Rab of the eu- 
 nuchs of thehoufe of Nebachadnezz-r, 
 and of the Rab of the Saganim, or 
 chief of the go-jeniors or peers. Dan. ii. 
 48. 'fhls prophet himfelf was pre- 
 ferred to be chief of the interpreters 
 of dreams, or the Rab of the Cha>tu- 
 mim. Dan. v. 1 1. It appears that this 
 name came originally from the Chal- 
 dees ; for before the captivity, we do 
 not find it ufed, but only when anv 
 mention was to be made of the oihcers 
 of the king of Babylon. 
 Rab, or Rabban, properly fignifies 
 mafcr, or one that excclis in any 
 thitig ; Rabbi, or Rabbani, is my ma;, er. 
 Rabbin is the plural. Thus Kab is of 
 greater dignity than Rabbi ; and Rab- 
 bin, or Rabbim, is a word of greater 
 dignity than either Rab or Rabbi. 
 There were feveral gradations before 
 they could arrive at the dignity of 
 Rabbin, as among us to arrive at the 
 degree of doctor. He that was ma- 
 Y y y 2 fter 
 
R A B 
 
 [ ro43 ] 
 
 R A B 
 
 fler or head of tVie fchool, was called 
 Lhacnam, or IFije ; and he had the 
 name of Bachur, or £lou, who afpired 
 to the doclorlhip, and for this purpofe 
 frequented the fchcol of the Chacham. 
 Vv'hcn he was further advanced, he 
 had the title of Cabar of the Rab, or 
 the majhrs con:panic72. Laftly, when 
 he wso further fkilled in the know- 
 ledge of the law and the traditions, 
 he was called only Rab, or Rabin, and 
 Morcna, our Majhr. 
 The Cacham i\ab, or mailer Rabhin, 
 decided ail i'ujts of differences, deter- 
 mined what things were allowed or 
 forbidden, and judged in all matters 
 of relifrion, and even in civil contro- 
 verfies. He celebrated marriages, and 
 declared divorces. He preached if he 
 had a talent for it, and was head of 
 the academies. He had the head feat 
 in the affemblies, and in the fyna- 
 gogucs. He reprimanded the difo- 
 bedient, and could even excommuni- 
 cate them ; which procured him great 
 refpedland authority. In their fchools 
 they fat upon raifed chairs, and their 
 fcholars were at their feet. Hence it 
 is, that in the Afts, (xxii. 
 is faid to have fl;udi«d at 
 Rabbi Gamaliel. Philo. 
 Our Saviour reprehends the fcribes 
 and pharii'ees for affecting to have ho- 
 nourable titles given them, and to be 
 lords and guides of the people's faith ; 
 and exhorts his difciples, not ambiti- 
 tioufly to affecl i'uch tides, or any vain 
 applaufe or precedency, one above 
 another ; telling them, that he himfelf 
 was the only law-giver and teacher, 
 who only can teach powerfully and 
 inwardly; and in matters of faith and 
 vvorthip is only to be followed. A'latt. 
 xxiii. 7. 8. 
 
 The itudies of the Jewilh dcftors be- 
 ing employed either upon the bare 
 text of the law, or the traditions, or 
 the cabballa, hence arofe three diitinft 
 Jecl of doftors, and lo many different 
 .fchoois. Thole who chiehy Iludied 
 ■ the letter or text cf the Icriptuie were 
 called Caiaites ; thoie who iiuuied the 
 
 3.) St. Paul 
 the feet of 
 
 Cabbala, Cabbaliils ; and thofe who 
 placed their chief ftudy in traditions, 
 or oral law, were ftilcd Rabbins, or 
 Rabbinifts. See the articles Cabbala 
 and Caraites. 
 
 The Rabbins are generally very igno- 
 rant in hiftory, chronology, philology, 
 antiquity, and geography. They un- 
 derftand the holy language but very 
 imperfedly. They know not the true 
 iiirnification of a multitude of words 
 that are found in the facred text of 
 fcripture. They are prodigioufly con- 
 ceited about their traditions, fo that 
 there is very little profit to be had by 
 reading them ; and it is known by ex- 
 perience, that molt of ihofe who have 
 applied themfelves to • perufe their 
 books, have been but litde benefited 
 by them, and have entertained a per- 
 feiSl contempt of their underftanding 
 and works. See Calmet^s Answer to 
 M. FouiTtiont, Let. 2. 
 The chief fundlion. of the Rabbins is 
 to preach in the fynagogue, to make 
 public prayers there, and to interpret 
 the law. They have the power of 
 binding and loofing ; that is to fay, of 
 declaring what is forbidden, and what 
 allowed. When the fynagogue is poor 
 and fmall, there is but one Rabbin, 
 who at the fame time difcharges the 
 offices of a judge and a dodlor. But 
 Vv'hcn the jews are numerous and pow- 
 erful in a place, they appoint three 
 pallors there, and a houfe of judg- 
 ment, where all their civil affairs are 
 determined. And then the Rabbin 
 applies himfelf to indruilion only, un- 
 lels it is thought proper to call him 
 into the council, to give his advice 
 there ; in which cafe he takes the 
 chief place. 
 
 They have the authority of creating 
 new Rabbins. I'hcy pretend, that 
 formerly every doflor had a right of 
 giving this tide to his diiciple : but 
 that lirice the time of Hillel they re- 
 linquifhed this power, in confideration 
 of iiim, and reitrained themfelves to 
 the afeing the leave of the head of the 
 captivity, at leall in the call. At pre- 
 
 ient 
 
R A B 
 
 [ 1049 ] R A B 
 
 fent tTiey content themfelves with in- 
 ftalling the new Rabbin in an afTem- 
 biy of (bme dodlors'. Sometimes it is 
 futficient for one Rabbin alone to lay 
 on his hands, when it is difficult for fe- 
 veral to come together. 
 7'hey boail of a fucceffion of Rabbins 
 from Mofcs down to the prcfent times. 
 They fpeak with great emphafis of their 
 fchools let up iu Palelline, after the 
 deilruftion of the temple, and produce 
 lilts of doftors, who taught therein; but 
 all thefe things are fo ill put together, 
 that nothing can be concluded from 
 them. CalmstandLeoofMod. 
 
 RABBAH, or Arebba, a city men- 
 tioned by Jofnua xv. 60. Perhaps it 
 is the fame with Arbea, or Hebron. 
 St Jerom fpeaks of a city called 
 Rebbo, bordering upon Eleutheropolis 
 towards the ealh 
 
 Raebah, or Rabbath, or Rab 
 eat-Ammok, or Raebath of the 
 children of Amnion, aftervvErds called 
 Philadelphia, the capital city of the 
 Ammonites, ntuated beyond Jordan. 
 It was famous and confiderable even in 
 the time of Mofes, who tells us, that 
 then was iliU to be feen there the 
 iron-bedlteadofkingOg. Deut.iii. 11. 
 When David declared war againft the 
 Ammonites, his general Joab laid fiege 
 to Rabbath-Ammon, where the brave 
 Uriah loll: his life, (2 Sam. xi i, 15, 
 16, &c.) by the fecret order given by 
 this Drince, that Uriah fnould be for- 
 faken in a place of danger. And 
 when the city was reduced to the laft 
 extremity, David himfelf went thither, 
 that he ini^lit have the honour of 
 takir.g it. 2 6am. >:ii. 28, 29. From 
 this time it became mbjeft to the kings 
 of Judah. Aftsrv/ards the kmgs of 
 lirael became mailers of it, witii all 
 the rell of the tribes beyond Jordan. 
 But towards the conclufion of the king- 
 dom of Ifrael, Tiglath-pilefer having 
 taken away a great part of the Ifiae- 
 lites of that country, the Ammonites 
 put in execution many cruelties againft 
 thofe that remained ; and from whence 
 jt followed, that the prophets Jeremiah 
 
 (xlix. I, 2, 3.) and Exekicl (xxi. 20, 
 and XXV. 5.) pronounced very fevere 
 prophecies again!! Rabbath the capital 
 city of the Ammonites, and againft the 
 reft of the country, v/hich probab-ly 
 had their completion five years alter 
 the deftrudlion of Jerufalem. Anno- 
 chus the great took the city of Ra!)- 
 bath-Ammon about the year of ths 
 world 3786. Some time befo.e this, 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus had given it ihs 
 name of Philadelphia. Jtis thought, 
 it was to this city of Philadelphia, that 
 St. Ignatius the martyr wrote his epif- 
 tle, a little before his martyrdom. Phi- 
 ladelphia is not far from the fountaia 
 ofArnon. See Philadelphia, 
 
 RABBATM-MOAB, or Rabbath of 
 the children of Moab, the capital city 
 of the Moabites, called oth-rwife Ar, 
 or Areopolis. See the article Ar. 
 This city has gone through a great 
 variety of revolutions, and the pro- 
 phets have ofcen threatned it with 
 great misfortunes. The kings of Ju- 
 dah, Ifrael, and Edom once laying fiege 
 to it, (2 Kings ill. 5, 6, 7, &c.) when 
 the king of Moab faw he muft fall in- 
 to the enemies h;inds, he took his el- 
 deft fon, and was going to facriiice him 
 to his gods upon the walls of the city. 
 But this excited fuch an abhoi-rence or 
 compafTion in the kings without the 
 city, that they drew off, and broke up 
 the fiege. 
 
 RABBIN. See the article Rab. 
 RABBITPI, orRABEOTH, a city 
 of the tribeof ilfachar, Jolh. xix. 20. 
 
 RAB-MAG, or Reb-mag, one of 
 the general officers of Nebuchadnez- 
 zar's army, who aflifted with Nebuza- 
 radan at the taking of Jerufalem. Jer. 
 xxxix. 3 . Calmet imagines that Kab- 
 mag fignifies the chief of the Mifti. 
 
 RAB-SHAKEH, or Rab-saces, 
 that is, the chief butler or cuf -bearer. 
 This is a term of dignity, and not a 
 proper name. Rablhakeh was lent by 
 Sennacherib king of Aftyiia to lummon 
 Hezekiah to furrender to him. 2 Kino-s 
 xviii. 17, 18. and Ifa. xxxvi. i, 2, 3. 
 He made a halt in the fuller's field, 
 Y y y 3 and 
 
R A C [ 1050 ] R A C 
 
 Hszckiah. Chriil in the gofpel (Matt. v. 22.) fays, 
 that whoever (hould fay to his neigh- 
 bour, Raca, Ihould be condemned by 
 ths council of the Sanhedrim. 
 Lightfoot affures us, that, in the books 
 of the Jews, the word Raca is a. term 
 of the utmoft contempt, and is ufed to 
 be pronounced with certain gellures of 
 indignation ; as fpitting, turning away 
 the head, &c. 
 
 RACHAL, a city of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah, (i Sam. xxx. 29.) whither David 
 fent fome of the prey which he had 
 taken from the enemies, who had 
 plundered Ziklag. 
 
 RA.CHEL, daughter of Laban, and 
 fitter of Leah. The word i?<re<r/3^/ fig- 
 nifies 2. peep. When Jacob fied from 
 his brother Efau's relentment, he ar- 
 rived in Mefopotamia, near tlie city of 
 Haran ; and finding fonie fliepherds 
 there, he inquired if they knew Laban 
 the fon of Nahor, Gen. xxix. i, 2, &c. 
 They anfwered him, We know him 
 well, and there's his daughter Rachel 
 coming with the Hock. No fooner 
 was Rachel come," but Jacob opened 
 the well for her, watered her flock, 
 embraced her, and told her he was the 
 fon of Rebecca, Laban's filler. Ln- 
 mediatcly Rachel ran home to her. fa- 
 ther, and acquainted him with his ne- 
 phev/'s coming. Jacob was brought 
 into Laban's houfe, and entertained 
 there with great civility ; and when 
 he had been there about a month, La- 
 ban told him, it was not fit he fliould 
 ferve hira for nothing, and dcfa-ed him 
 to propofe fome recompence, which 
 he Ihould be willing to give him. Ja- 
 cob told him, he would feive him 
 feven 
 
 and fent to fpeak with 
 This prince fent out to him Ellakim, 
 Shebnah, and Joah, three of the chief 
 officers of h>s court. Riib-lhakeh fpoke 
 to them in a very haughty and info- 
 lent manner, and told them in He- 
 brew, that they ought not to put any 
 confidence either in the king of Egypt, 
 who x-^ as not able to affill them ; or in 
 the Lord, whofe altars upon the high 
 pl?ces Hezekiah had deftroyed, and 
 who had ordered Sennacherib to march 
 againft Judea. Then Kezekiah's com- 
 miff.cnrrs defired him to fpeak in the 
 Chaldee language, and not in the He- 
 brew, that the pec^ple upon the walls 
 might not hear their converfation. 
 But Rab-lhakeh raifed his voice fo 
 much the more, and addreffed his dif- 
 ccurfs to tl:e people, perfuading them 
 to furrender themfehes to Sennache- 
 rib ; adding fuch blafphemous expref- 
 ficns as thefe. That as the gods of the 
 nat.ons were not able to iecure their 
 woifnippers from the power of Senna- 
 cherib, 10 neither could the God of 
 Ifrael pjoteft ihem from the force of 
 his arms. 
 
 After this Rab-fiiakeh returned towards 
 his mailer, who quitted the fiege of 
 Lachifh to meet the king cf Egypt 
 who was then come forth to the afiif- 
 tance of Hezekiah. . But in this march 
 the deilroying angel flew an hundred 
 and eighty-five ihoufand men of the 
 army of Sennacherib, (lia. xxxvii. 36, 
 37, &c. 2 Kings xix. 35, 36* 37-) ^o 
 that he was obliged to haften back to 
 ^iineveh, where he was put to death 
 by his own fons. See Hezekiah and 
 Isaiah. 
 
 RABSARTS, or Rae-sares, (2 
 Kino-s xviii. 17.) chief of the eunuchs o^ 
 king Sennacherib. He was fent with 
 Rab-fliaksh and Tartan, to fummon 
 Hezekiah to furrender. Rab-faris is 
 not a proper name, but a nameof dig- 
 
 r.ity. 
 
 RACA, or Racha, a Syriac word, 
 which properly fignifies empty, vain, 
 becp-arl-v, tuohlh, and which includes 
 1^ n a fuoiig idea of contempt. Jefus 
 
 years, provided he v^'ouid give 
 him his younger daughter Rachel in 
 marriage. Laban agreed to this, and 
 the day appointed for the wedding 
 being come, inftead of Rachel, Laban 
 put her elder filler Leah in bed to 
 Jacob. 
 
 Jacob did not perceive the trick that; 
 had been put upon him till the next 
 morning. Then he made bitter com- 
 plaints ; and Laban could find no bet- 
 
R A C r 10 
 
 ter excufe for it, than to tell him, that 
 it was not the cultom of the country 
 to many the younger daughter before 
 the elder : but if he was willing to 
 ferve him other feven years, he fhould 
 have R-achel alfo. This Jacob agreed 
 to J and when the week of Leah's 
 wedding was over, he married Rachel. 
 TJie alFcclion he had for Rachel, made 
 him have a kind of indifference for 
 Leah ; but the Lord gave children 
 to Leah, and none to Rachel. This 
 excited in her a great averfion againlt 
 herfirier; (Gen. xxx. i, 2, 3, &c.) 
 and ilie faid to Jacob, Give me chil- 
 dren or elfe I die. Jacob with forae 
 indignation made anfvver. Do you put 
 me inltead of God ? Is it I that has 
 made you barren ? To this Rachel re- 
 plied. Here is my maid Bdhah, take 
 her, that I may have children by her. 
 Jacob therefore taking Bilhah, fhe con- 
 ceived and brought forth a fon, whom 
 Rachel called Dan ; faying. The Lord 
 has judged me, and decided in my 
 favour. Bilhah had alfo another fon 
 the year following, to whom Rachel 
 gave the name of Naphtali. 
 One day as Ruben, Leah's fon, returning 
 home out of the held, had brought to his 
 mother a certain fruit called Dudaim, 
 which is generally rendered by Man- 
 drakes ; Rachel faid to Leah, Give me 
 fome of your fon's mandrakes. Leah 
 replied. Is it not enough that you 
 take my hufband from me, but muft 
 you alfo take my fon's mandrakes ? 
 Rachel tells her, that iffne might have 
 fome of the mandrakes,' Ihe Ihouid 
 have Jacob that night. For it feems 
 that Jacob divided his favours equally 
 among his wives, as was the cuftom of 
 thofe countries where polygamy ob- 
 tained, as we learn from Herodotus. 
 At lall the Lord remembered B.achel ; 
 fhe conceived and brought forth a fon, 
 whom fhe named joieph ; faying. 
 The Lord fliail flill give me another 
 fon. Some years after, {^id. xxxi. i, 
 2, &c ) Jacob taking a refolution to 
 return into the land of Canaan, Rachel, 
 unknown to Jacob, privately took a- 
 
 51 ] R A C 
 
 way the Teraphim, or domellic gods 
 of her father Laban. 
 Jacob went away v.'ithout acquainting 
 his father-in-law Laban with his in- 
 tention, and Laban knew nothing of 
 it till three days after his departure. 
 He then began his purfuit after him, 
 and overtook him after feven days, 
 upon the mountains of Gilead. He 
 reproached him very warmly with his 
 clandeHine flight, and even ufed 
 threats; telling him, that if God had 
 not warned him in a dream not to do 
 him any violence, he fliou^d have mane 
 hi:n repent of fo ra!h a rclolution. To 
 which he added. Why have you rob- 
 bed me of my gods i Jacob being al- 
 together ignorant that Rachel had 
 done this thing, maae him anfwer, 
 Tliat whofoever the gods fliould be 
 found upon, fluould be put to death, 
 in prefence of all his brethien. Exa- 
 mine every thing flrifily, and take 
 whatever you find belonging to you. 
 Laban then began to fearch the tents 
 of Jacob, Leah, Bilhah, and Zilpah, 
 without finding any thing. Then com- 
 ing into Rachel's tent, fhe hid thel'e- 
 raphim under her camels's furniture, 
 and fat down upon it. When her fa- 
 ther had fearched every where and 
 found nothing, fhe faid to him, Let 
 not my lord be angry that I cannot 
 rife in his prefence, for the common 
 infirm-'ty of women is now upon me. 
 And thus fhe evaded her father's in- 
 quiry. 
 
 When Jacob had paaed over the brook 
 Jabbok, he divided his wives and chil- 
 dren into three companies, id. xxxii'. 
 I, 2, &c. He put the two maids and 
 their children foremofl ; then Leah 
 and her children made the fecond 
 company ; and, lalUy, Rachel and her 
 fon jofeph. This he did, that if Efaa 
 fhould do any violence to the firfl com- 
 pany, the lecond and third might 
 ef:ape ; and if he fliould not fpare the 
 fecond, that the third might avoid his 
 fury. After he had palled over Jor- 
 dan, he went firil to Shalem, a city of 
 Shcchcm, and then to Bethel, where 
 Y y y 4 he 
 
RAG [ 1052 ] 
 
 he was to facritice to God, who had Elymeans 
 appeared to him here at his going in- 
 to Melbpotamia, id. xxxv. i , z, &c. 
 Lallly, as he advanced towards He- 
 bron, and was but a little way from 
 Bethlehem, othervvife called Ephrath, 
 Rachel was leized with the pains of 
 child-bearing. She brought forth a 
 fon, to whom fhe gave the name of 
 Benoni, i.e. the /on of my pain: but 
 Jacob gave him the name of Benjamin, 
 or the Jon of my right hand. Rachel's 
 pangs were fo violent, that they killed 
 her, and Jacob buried her in that 
 
 place ; and eiecled a monument for 
 
 her, which continued for many ages ; 
 
 and there is ftill to be feen at this day, 
 
 a kind of pyramid or dome fupported 
 
 by four fquare pillars, which form as 
 
 many arches : but it can hardly be 
 
 imagined to have fubfiflcd fince the 
 
 deatli of Rachel, v/hich happened 1739 
 
 years before Clirifl. See the article 
 
 Jacob, &c. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah, (xxxi. 15.) 
 
 and after him St. Mattiiew, (ii. 18 ) 
 
 have put Rachel for the tribes of E- 
 
 ^hraim and ManaiTth, the children of Raguel, and therefore obliged to mar- 
 
 RAH 
 
 Judith i. 5, 6". The plains 
 ofRagau are probably thofe that lie about 
 Rages in Media. See the next article, 
 
 RAGES, a city of Media, ftanding 
 upon the mountains of Ecbatana, la- 
 bout a day's journey from that town. 
 Tobit, having depofited the fum of 
 ten talents with Gabael, a citizen of 
 Rages, fent his fon Tobias to fetch it. 
 Tob. i. But Tobias Haying at Ecba- 
 tana, to celebrate his marriage with 
 Sara the daughter of Raguel, he de- 
 puted the angel Raphael to go to Ga- 
 bael and bring him the money, which 
 commiflion Raphael performed. See 
 the next article. 
 
 RAGUEL, father of Sara, and fa- 
 ther in-law of young Tobias. He 
 dwelt in the city of Ecbatana, and had 
 a large eilate ; but having given his 
 daughter Sara to feven hufbands fuc- 
 ceflively, the evil fpirit had flain them 
 all. Tob. vi. 11 — 14. However To- 
 bias coming to Ecbatana, the angel 
 Raphael urged him to demand Sara 
 for wife ; and fo much the rather, be- 
 caufe he was the neareft kinfman to 
 
 Jofeph the fon of B.achei. ' A voice 
 
 * was heard in Ramah, lamentation 
 
 * and bitter weeping; Rachel, weeping 
 
 * for her children, refufed to be com- 
 
 * forted for her children, becaufe they 
 
 * were not.' This prophecy was com- 
 pleated when thefe two tribes were 
 
 .carried into captivity beyond the Eu- 
 phrates ; and St. Matthew made appli- 
 cation of it to what happened at Beth- 
 lehem, when Herod put to death the 
 children cf two years old and under. 
 Then Rachgl, who was buried there- 
 abouts, may bs faid to make her cries 
 and lamentations for the death of fo 
 many innocents facrificed to the jea- 
 loufy and cruelty of a diftruflful prince. 
 RADDAI, the fifth fonof jelfe, and 
 brother of David, 1 Chr. ii. 14. 
 
 RAGAU, a large plain wherein 
 Nebuchadnezzar king of Nineveh 
 overcame Arphaxad king of the Medes, 
 in the country of Arioch king of the 
 
 ry her according to the law. Numb, 
 xxxvi. 6. Raguel gave his confcnt to 
 this marriage, though not without dif- 
 ficulty, as fearing it might happen to 
 him as it happened to his daughter's 
 feven former hufbands. But the Lord 
 preferving Tobias, Raguel kept him 
 fifteen days at his hcule, made great 
 feafts for all his friends, gave him the 
 half of his eftate, and fecured the 
 other half to him after his own death. 
 id. viii. 21. 
 
 Rx\HAB, an harlot or hoftefs of 
 the city of Jericho, who received into 
 her houfe and concealed the fpies feat 
 by Jodiua to view the city. Jolh. ii. 
 I, 2, &c. The Hebrew text calls her 
 Zo?iu, which St. lerom, the Septuagint, 
 our verhon, and many others, tranilate, a 
 harlot. But others think ihe was only an 
 hoilefs or inn-keeper, and that this is 
 the true fignilication of the original 
 word. Had fne been a woman of ill 
 
 fame, 
 
RAH 
 
 [ 1053 ] 
 
 RAH 
 
 fame, fay they, would Salmon, a prince 
 of the tribe of Judah, have taken her 
 to wife, or could he have done it by 
 the law ? Befides, the fpies of Jofnua 
 would hardly have gone to lodge with 
 a piollitute, a common harlot, they 
 who were charged with fo nice and 
 dangerous a commilTion. Thofe that 
 maintain fhe was an harlot pretend, 
 that perhaps fhe was one of thofe wo- 
 men that proftituted themfelves in ho- 
 nour of the pagan deities ; as if this 
 could any way extenuate her crime, 
 ox the fcandal of her profeilion, if it 
 were true that flie was a public wo- 
 man. 
 
 But whatever was Rahab's profeflion, 
 the fpies of Jofhua were no fooner 
 ciitered her houfe, but notice was 
 given of it to the king of Jericho, 
 who fent to tell Rahab, that fhe muft 
 produce thofe men that were come to 
 her houfe. But fhe hid them, and 
 told the mefleiigers, that it was true, 
 indeed, fuch men had been at her 
 houfe, but fhe did not know from 
 whence they came ; and when the 
 gates of the city were fhutting, they 
 went out, and fhe could not tell whi- 
 ther they were gone. Purfue them 
 quickly, fhe fald, and you may over- 
 take them. They forthwith purfued 
 them, but in vain, for they were con- 
 cealed upon the terrafs of Rahab's 
 houie. 
 
 When the king's mefiengers were gone 
 away, Rahab wei>t up to the terrafs 
 or roof of her houfe, and faid to the 
 Ifraelites, I know that the Lord has 
 dcliyei ed this country into your hands ; 
 the teiror oi your name lias feized us, 
 and all our people are in conllerna- 
 tion. Promile me Uieiefore, that you 
 will fave the lives of me and my fa- 
 mily, when you fliall take poflefiion 
 of this city. Ihe fpies promifed hrr 
 with an oaih, and bid her tie a fcariec 
 ftring to her v>/indow, that her houfe 
 lajoht be diftinguiihed when the Ifrae- 
 lites fnould enter into Jericho. Jf we 
 fhould f^uch any one that belongs 
 tD you, a.dded t;iey, which fnrill be 
 
 then in your houfe, his blood be upon 
 us ; but if they are without, their 
 blood fhall fall upon their own heads, 
 and we will be blamelefs. 
 Having obtained thefe promifes, flie 
 let them down by a rope that fhe faf- 
 tened to her window ; for her houfe 
 joined to the walls of the citT". She 
 advifed them to return by tlie way of 
 the mountains, for fear of meetin-j- 
 thofe that had been fent in queft of 
 them; and to continue upon the moun- 
 tains for three days, in which time the 
 meilengers would return, after which 
 they might proceed on their way. The 
 fpies followed Rahab's counfel exaftly, 
 and at the end of three days arrived at 
 Jofhua's camp, to whom they related 
 all they had difcovered at 'jericho» 
 which had happened to themfelves, 
 and the promifes they had made to 
 their benefaftrefs Rahab. Some time 
 after this, when the people for fix days 
 had made a circuit round Jericho with 
 much hience, Jofhua commanded all 
 Ifrael to make a tour the feventh time, 
 the^riefis to found and the people to 
 fliout :' whereupon the city walls fell 
 to the ground, the Ifiaelites entered 
 the city, and Jofhua had ordered it to 
 be utterly extirpated ,• only that Ra- 
 hab and thofe that were found in her 
 houfe, fliould have their hves faved. 
 Jofh. vi. 
 
 Joihua's orders were duly executed : 
 for the two fpies went to the houfe of 
 Rahab, to bring her out wiih ail her 
 relations, that tliey might be fecjred 
 from violence. As loon as they were 
 come out, Jofhua put fire to the city, 
 and carfed nim that fhculd undertake 
 to rebuild it. Rahab married Salmon, 
 a prince of Judah, by whom fae had 
 Boaz. Boaz was father to Obed, 
 and Obed to Jcile, the father of king 
 David. Ruthiv.20. Thus Jt-fus Chr;{t 
 has condefcended to reckon this Ca- 
 naanitilh woman among his anceftors. 
 Matt. i. 5. In the Chronicler ( 1 Chr. 
 ii. II.) it is faid, that Naihon begat 
 Salma, who" is the fame as Salmon. St. 
 Paul (Meb. xi. 3 1 .) magnifies the faith 
 
 of 
 
R A I [ 10 
 
 of RaTiab, who efcaped the great cala- 
 mity of her country, by having enter- 
 tained and concealed the fpies. 
 
 Rahab. I'he pfaimiil (Ixxxvii. 4.) 
 fpeaks of another Rahab, diltcrent 
 from this now mentioned. ' I will 
 
 * make mention of Rahab, and Baby- 
 
 * Ion, to them that know me.' And 
 again, Pfalm Ixxxix. 10. * Thou halt 
 '"broken Rahab in pieces,' or ' the E- 
 gypiian.' !{^iiah (li. 9. and xxx. 7.) 
 makes ufe of the fame word Rahab, to 
 mark out the deftruaioni of Pharaoh 
 and his army in the Red-Sea. 
 
 RAIN, tiie vapours exhaled by the 
 iim, which fall from the clouds to the 
 earth in drop?. Eccl. xi. 3. There 
 are feveral who think, by fome ex- 
 preiiions of the fcripture, that the an- 
 tient Hebrews imagined the rain to be 
 derived from fome great refervatories, 
 which they fuppcfcd to be above the 
 heavens, and which Mofes calls the 
 waters of the firmament, in contra- 
 diftinftion to the inferior Vv'aters, which 
 are thofe of the fea, rivers, lakes, ^-c. 
 For example ; Mofes fays, (Gen. vii. 
 ii.) that, atthetimeof the deluge, the 
 rain did not fall according to the ordi- 
 nary courfe of nature, but that the 
 cataratEls, the flood-gates of heaven 
 were f\:t open. ' A.11 the fountains of 
 
 * the o^reat deep were broken up, and 
 
 * the windovv's of heaven were opened.' 
 And Hofea (ii. 21.) %s, that in 
 times of great drought, the clouds cry 
 to the Lord, befef ching him to permit 
 the waters v/hich he keeps m treafu- 
 ries and repofitories, to fall into them, 
 and replenifli them. ' 1 wiii hear the 
 ' heavens.' 
 
 The facrcd writers often fpeak of the 
 rain of the former feafon, and the rain 
 of the latter feafon. Deut. xi. 14. and 
 Hof. vi. 3. Twice in the year, there 
 fell plenty of rain in Judea ; in the be- 
 ginning of the civil year about Sep- 
 tember, or Oftober ; and half a year 
 after, in the month Abib, or March, 
 which vvas the hrft month in the eccle- 
 fiafticai or holy year, whence it is 
 
 ^4. ] RAT 
 
 called the latter rain in the firft month.' 
 Joelii. 23. 
 
 The Hebrews often compare fpeech 
 and difcourfe to rain Deut. xxxii. 2. 
 ' My dcfo-ine fhall drop as the rain.' 
 Job (xxix. 22, 23.) fays, that in the 
 time of his profperity, he was attended 
 with great refped and eagernefs, that 
 his difcourfe diftilled like foft rain. 
 That they expeCled it like rain, and 
 opened their mouths to receive his 
 words, and thereby to fatisfy their 
 thiift, as the parched earth opens its 
 mouth to receive the rain of the latter 
 feafon. 
 
 The pfalmift (cxxxv. 7 ) fays, that 
 God maketh lightnings for the rain ; 
 that is, he bringcth water even out of 
 the fire ; he maketh thick clouds, 
 which being broken produce light- 
 nings, and j'o are diiTolved into fhow- 
 ers of rain ; or, ' He makes lightnings 
 • with rain.' Jer. x. 13. He caufeth 
 both of them to come out of the fame 
 cloud. Or thus ; lightning goes be- 
 fore thunder and rain, and when we 
 perceive lightning, and hear a frefh 
 clap of thunder during a ftorm, we 
 conclude that the rain will foon come. 
 This is eafily applied. Lightning and 
 thunder are produced only by the 
 fnock of clouds, one againft another ; 
 and the fam.e fhock is the caufe of rain 
 alfo. The prophet therefore may ob- 
 ferve here, that lightning is, as it 
 were, the fore-runner and natural 
 token of rain. 
 
 RAINBOW, or fimply the Bow, a 
 meteor in form of a parti-coloured 
 arch, or femi-circle, exhibited in a 
 rainy fky, oppofue to the fun, by the 
 refiaftion of his rays in the drops of 
 falling rain. ' 
 
 There is a fecondary or fainter bow 
 ufually feen, invefling the former, at 
 feme diltance ; and among naturalifts, 
 we alfo read of lunar rainbows, marine 
 rainbov/s, &c. 
 
 The rainbow. Sir Ifaac Newton ob- 
 
 ferves, never appears but v/here it 
 
 rains in the fun-ihine ; and it may be 
 
 reprefented 
 
R A I [ 1055 ] R A I 
 
 reprefented artificially, by contriving every difpofition of the air, and every 
 
 water to fall in little drops like rain, 
 through which the fun fhinino;, exhi- 
 bits a bow to a fpeclator placed be- 
 tween the fun and the drops, efpecially 
 if a dark body, as black cloth, be dif- 
 pofed beyond the drops. 
 Anton, de Domiiiis firll accounted for 
 the rainbow in 161 1. He explained 
 at large how it was formed by refrac- 
 tion and refledlion of the fun-beams, 
 in fpherical drops of water ; and con- 
 firmed his explications by experiments 
 made with glals globes. Sec. full of 
 water ; wherein he was followed by 
 Defcartes, who mended and improved 
 on his account : but as they were both 
 in the daik as to the true origin of co- 
 lours, their explications are defetlive, 
 and in fome fort erroneous- This it 
 is one of the glories of the Newtonian 
 dodtrine of colours to fupply anfS cor- 
 rea. 
 
 The rainbow was the fign or -token 
 which God appointed as a confirmation 
 of the truth of his promife to Noah, 
 that he would not any more deftroy 
 the earth by a general deluge, or dii- 
 turb the order of nature and the feve- 
 ral feafons of the year, and their regu- 
 lar viciilitudes. Gen, ix. 8 — 17. 
 "U'hether the rainbow was pievious or 
 fubfequent to the deluge has been a 
 matter much debated among the 
 learned. It cannot indeed be denied, 
 but that this curious mixture of light 
 and iliade, arifes naturally from the fu- 
 perficies of thofe parts whith ccnilitute 
 a cloud, when the rays of the fun, 
 from the adverfe part of thehemifphere, 
 are darted upon it ; and for this rea- 
 fon, whenever there is the like difpo- 
 fitipn of the fun to the cloud, it may 
 be imagined, that the fame phaeno- 
 menon maybe feen, and confequently 
 at certain times has been feen, not 
 from the deluge only, but from the 
 firit foundation of the world. But as 
 this opinion has nothing in fcripture to 
 cnfoYce it, fo are there no grounds in 
 jiature to give it any function, unlefs 
 Vye ailert this manifeu unti-uth, — That 
 
 denfi,ty of a cloud is fitly qualified to 
 produce a rainbow. SQcBro-asns Pfiudo- 
 doxia Epidan. and Jackjou on tie Creed, 
 This meteor, as the fcriptuie informs 
 us, was appointed by God to be a wit- 
 nefs of his covenant with the new 
 world, and a meflenger to fecure man- 
 kind from deltrudion by deluges; fo 
 that had it appeared before the flood, 
 the fight of it afterwards woidd have 
 been but a poor comfort to Noah and 
 his poflerity, whofe fear of an inunda- 
 tion was too violent, ever to be taken 
 away by a common and ordinary iigm. 
 But if we fuppofe, on the other hand, 
 that the rainbow firft appeared to the 
 inhabitants of the earth after the de- 
 luge, notliing could be a more proper 
 and appofite fign for providence to 
 pitch upon, in order to confirm the 
 promife made to Noah and his pofleri- 
 ty, that the world fhould no more be 
 deftroyed by v/ater. The rainbow- 
 had a fecret connexion with the ef. 
 kSt itfelf, and fo far was a natural 
 fign ; and as it appeared firfl: after the 
 deluge, and v/as formed in a thin wa- 
 try cloud, there is a great eafinefs and 
 propriety of its application for iuch a 
 purpofe : for if we fuppoie, that while 
 God Almighty was declaring his pro- 
 mife to Noah, and what he intended 
 for the fign of it, there appeared at 
 the fame time in the clouds a fair rain- 
 bov^ that marvellous and beautiful me- 
 teor, which Noah had never feen be.» 
 fore, it could not but m.ake a mofl: 
 lively impreflion upon him, quicken- 
 ing his faith, and giving him comfort 
 and aiTurance that God would be ileady 
 to his purpofe. 
 
 In verfe 16 of the chapter already 
 quoted, God tells Noah, * And the 
 ' bow fliall be in the clouds; and I 
 ' will look upon it, that I may remem- 
 ' ber the everlalling covenant between 
 ' God and every living creature of all 
 * flelli, that is upon the earth.' But 
 here it mull be obferved, that God did 
 not fet this bow in the clouds for his 
 own fake, to engage his attention, 
 
 and 
 
R A K [ lo 
 
 and revive his memory whenever he 
 looked upon it, (though that be the 
 expreffion which the holy fpirit, fpeak- 
 ing after the manner of men, has 
 thought fit to make ufe of ) but for 
 our fakes was it phiced there, as an 
 JUuftrious fymbol of the divine mercy 
 and goodnefs, and to confirm our be- 
 lief and confidence in God. Burnet's 
 7hcory, and Utackhouie's Uijiory of the 
 Bible. 
 
 The ingenious Marcus Marci is of 
 opinion, that the rainbow which ap- 
 peared to Noah after the flood, and 
 was fo particularly dignified by God, 
 as to be confecrated for a divine fign, 
 was not the coa;!non one, but a great 
 and univerfal iris, inimitable by art, 
 which he had defined, afegmentofa 
 circle, differed into feveral gyrations, 
 (or rounds) by the diverfity of colours, 
 differing one from another, begotten 
 by the ian-beaUiS refleded in the at- 
 mofphere, and terminated with an 
 opaque fuperficies. But v.'hether this 
 ferves to explain the matter any better, 
 or v/hether the common rainbow be 
 not an appearance illuflrious enough 
 to £.nfwer the purpofes for which it 
 was intended, we leave the curious to 
 enquire, and fhall only oblerve far- 
 ther, that, whether it w as £a ordinary 
 or extraordinary bow, which appeared 
 to Noah, it is the opinion of fome, 
 that the time of its firlt appearing was 
 notimmediatcly after he hat; ;acrificed,as 
 is generally fuppcied, but on the i 50th 
 day of the flood, when God rem.em- 
 bred Noah, {id. viii. I.) upon which 
 very day of the year, they likewife 
 calculate the birth of Chrift (as pre- 
 typihed thereby) to have exactly faiien 
 out ; and that even the glory of the 
 Lord, which llioae round the ihep- 
 herds, was a gracious pha;nom-enon, 
 corrcfponding with this fign of the 
 covenant. Bibhoth. Biblua. 
 
 RAKKATH, a fenced city belong- 
 ing to the tribe of Naphtali. Jofh. xix. 
 
 35- 
 RAKKON, a city of the tribe of 
 
 Dan. Jolk. xix. 46. 
 
 ^6 ] RAM 
 
 RAM, the fon of Hezron, and fa- 
 ther of Aminadab, of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah. I Chr. ii. 9. 
 
 Ram is alfo put for Aram, as in Job 
 xxxii. 2. See Araa;. 
 
 Ram, in zoology, the male cf the 
 fheep kind. This animal is frequent- 
 ly m.entioned in fcripture, being much 
 ufed by the antient Hebrews in their 
 facrifices. 
 
 Ram, or Battering Ram, an 
 engine of war, well known and much 
 ufed by the antlents in fieges. It is 
 mentioned by Ezekicl (iv. i, 2. and 
 xxi. 2 2.) in two pafTages, and Nebu- 
 chadnezzar made ufe of it at the fiege 
 of Jerufalem. Pliny fays, it was E- 
 peus that invented the ram at the fiege 
 of Troy : but Vitruvius and Tertullian 
 afcribe the invention to the Carthagi- 
 nians, It is thought Ezekiel is the 
 earliefl author that has made any men- 
 tion of this machine. .-• 
 
 RAAdAiH, a city of Benjamin, (Jofh. 
 xviii. 25.) fiiuate between Gaba and 
 Bethel, (Judg. iv. 5.) towards the 
 mountains of Ephraim, fix miles dis- 
 tant from Jerufalem to the north. St. 
 jercm places it near Gaba, feven miles 
 from jerufalem : it Vv'as ilill in being 
 in his time, and was then only a fmall 
 village. , This city flood upon the 
 road that went from Samaria to Jeru^ 
 fajem; (i Kings xv. 17. 2 Chron. 
 xvi. I.) whence it was that Baafha 
 king cf Ifrael caufed it to be fortified, 
 that there might be no paffage out of 
 the land cf judah into that of Ifrael. 
 Jofephus calls it Ramathan. 1 his Ra- 
 mah is alfo thought to be the city of 
 Samuel. 1 Sam. i. 19. and ii. 11, 
 Lz. 
 
 It is alfo very probable that Jeremiah 
 fpeaks of this Ramah, when he fays, 
 (jer. xl. I, 2, 3.) that Ncbuzar-adan, 
 who had the command of the Chaldx- 
 an army, having found him ainong 
 the captives at Ramah, whither they 
 had been all brought together, fet hira 
 at libeity, and permitted him to go 
 wherever he rieafed. And it is of the 
 in.mc cbce tl 
 
 ithcr Caloict explains 
 that 
 
RAM [ 1057 ] RAP 
 
 tliat other prophecy of Jeremiah, apd xxi. 37. It became famous duf- 
 
 wherein the Lord ccm^'crts Rachel, ing the reigns of the hiter kings of If- 
 
 (Jer. xxxi. 15, 16, 17.) for the taking rael, and was the occafion of fcveral 
 
 away of the children of the tribes of wars between tiiefe princes and the 
 
 Ephraim and ManafTeh, which had kings of Damafciis, who had made a 
 
 been carried into captivity. See the conqueft of it, and from whom the 
 
 article Rach el. 
 
 The fcripture often joins Ramah with 
 Gaba, Geba, or.Gibeah, as being two 
 neighbouring places : fo Ezra ii. 26. 
 Nehem. vii. 30. Ifai. x. 29. Hofca v. 
 8. We fee alfo, (i Sam. xxii. 6.) 
 that when Saul abode in Gibcah, and 
 fat under a tree at P.amah, tliat he 
 was informed of David's having been 
 feen in the foreft of Kareflr : but in 
 this place Calmet takes Ramah only to 
 fignify the eminence that was atGibcah. 
 Ramah, a city of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, (Jofh. xix. 36.) uuon the fron- 
 
 kinos of Ifrael, who laid claim to it, 
 endeavoured to regain it, i ivmgs 
 xxii. 3, 4, &c. Joiam king of Judah 
 was dangeroufly wounded at the fiege 
 of this place. 2 Kings viii. 28. and 2 
 Chr. xxii. 5. Jehu the fon of Nimfhi 
 was anointed here king of Ifrael, by a 
 prophet fent by Eliflia. 2 Kings ix. I, 
 2, ^-c. And Ahab king of Ifrael was 
 killed in the battle that he fought with 
 the Syrians before this place. 2 Chron. 
 xviii.' 3, 4, 5, &c. Eufebius fays, 
 that Ramoth was fifteen miles from 
 Philadelphia towards the eaft. St. 
 
 tiers of Alher. Jolh. xix. 29. St. Je- Jerom places it in the neighbourhood 
 
 of Jabbok, and confequently to the 
 noith of Philadelphia. 
 
 RAPHA, the fifth fon of Benjamin. 
 I Chron. viii. 2. This was alfo the 
 name of a fon of Binea, of the tribe 
 of Benjamin, i Chron. viii. 37. 
 
 RAPHAEL, one of the feven arch- 
 angels which are fuppofed to be con- 
 tinually before the throne of God, and 
 are always at hand to perform his 
 coraraands. The name of the angel 
 Raphael is not found in fcripture, but 
 
 rom reads Horma in the Hebrew ; but 
 our verfion, the feptuaginc, and Eufe- 
 bius rea'd Ramah. I'he fame Eufe- 
 bius, and Cyrillus of Jerufalem, upon 
 Zcchariah, own there was a Ramah in 
 the tribe of Afher, and another belong- 
 ing to Naphtali. 
 
 There are fome other cities of this 
 name fpoken of by antient geogra- 
 phers ; but thefe two are the only 
 tov>'ns of this name diftinguifhed ia 
 fcripture. 
 
 RAMATHEM, a city on the road only ia the apocryphal book of Tobit, 
 
 from Jappa to Jerufalem, which be 
 longed to the three toparchies added 
 to Judea. i Mac. xi 34. About three 
 miles from this town, are to be feen 
 the ruins of the antient Lydda. It vvab 
 in this city that St. Peter cured Eneas 
 of his palfy. Ads ix. 33, 34. 
 
 RAMOTH, a famous city io the 
 mountains of Gilead. It is often call- 
 ed Ramoth-gilead ; fonietimes only 
 Ramoth; andfometimes Ramath-mif- 
 peh, or the nuatch-to^ver. Jofli. xiii. 
 
 where he is employed in journeying 
 with Tobias, till he had married 6ara 
 the daughter of Raguel ; and bringing 
 him together with his wife home to his 
 mother. Tobit the father having lent, 
 or, according to the Greek text, hav- 
 ing only depofited, the fum often ta- 
 lents with a Jew called Gabacl, re- 
 folved, in his old age, to fend his 
 young ion Tobias to fetch this mo- 
 ney. Tob. v. 5, 6, &c. As Tobias, 
 therefore, was feeking a guide to con- 
 
 26. Jofcphus calls it Ramathan, or duft him from Nineveh to Rages a city 
 
 Aramatha. This city belonged to the 
 tribe of Gad. Deut. iv.43. and xx. 8. 
 It was affigned for an habitation to the 
 Levites, and was one of the cities of 
 refuge beyond Jordan. Joih. xx. p. 
 
 of Media, he happily found an angel, 
 who having afliimed an human form, 
 offered himfelf, for a drachm a day, 
 and his food, to condud him fafe to 
 Rages, and to bring him back again 
 
 to 
 
RAP [ 10 
 
 lo Nineveh. This holy guide took 
 tiie name of Azarias ; he eat and drank 
 with Tobias during the whole jour- 
 ney, and did nothing that could give 
 him any luipicion of his bein^ an an- 
 gel. 
 
 They departed from Nineveh ; and 
 when they came to their lodging upon 
 the banks of the river Tigris, Tobias 
 went to wafli his ftet in the river ; 
 when a great fiih made up to him, as 
 if it intended to devour him. But 
 Raphael bid him feize it by the fins, 
 draw it to land, cut it up, and take 
 out the heart, gall, and liver, and 
 preferve them for forne ufe he would 
 afterwards acquaint him vAih. id. vi. 
 When they came to Ecbatana, Ra- 
 phael faid to Tobias, In this city 
 dwells one Raguel, who has an only 
 daughter, whom you ought to marry, 
 according to the law ; for you are her 
 nearell kinfman, and (he is the only 
 heirefs of the goods of her fither. 
 Tobias informed him, that he had 
 heard, that this young v.-oman has al- 
 ready had feven hufbands, who had 
 been all put to death by an evil fpirit. 
 Raphael bid him take courage, and 
 told him, the devil cculd have no 
 ■power over thofe, that entered into the 
 Itate of matrimony in the fear of the 
 Lord ; that, beudes, he had a fure re- 
 medy againfl all evil fpirits, in the 
 heart of the fifiT he had about him ; for 
 he need but. broil it on the fire, and 
 they would prefently be put to flight. 
 They went therefore to Kaguei's houfe; 
 (/.'/. vii. I, 2, 3, &c.) and Tobias 
 married Sara. And by obferving the 
 direftion of Raphael he was fecured 
 from all misfortunes, the devil that 
 had (in a manner) befieged Sara, be- 
 ing banilhed into the higher Egypt. 
 'While the days of the marriage uere 
 celebrating, Tobias denred Raphael to 
 go to Gabael, {id. ix. i, 2, 3, &c.) 
 and to take up the money out of his 
 hands, which was the chief occafion of 
 their journey. Raphael accordingly 
 went to Rages, 'and brought the mo- 
 ney to Ecbatai.a. After che ceremony 
 
 0-1 RAP 
 
 of the marriage was over, Tobias and 
 his fpoufe took their leaves, in order 
 to return to his father at Nineveh. 
 But wlien they came to Haran, in the 
 midil of their journey, Raphael per- 
 fuaded Tobias to go along with him, 
 before his wife, and to make all poffi- 
 ble hafte, in order to deliver his father 
 and mother from their impatience, who 
 were much grieved becaufe of his long 
 abfence. id. xi. They went therefore 
 together, and being arrived at Nine- 
 veh, after the firfl falutations were 
 over, Tobias, by the advice of Ra- 
 phael, put upon his father's eyes, who 
 was blind, the gall of the fifli he had 
 taken, by which in half an hour's 
 time the old man recovered his fight 
 again. 
 
 After this was over, they both applied 
 themfe ves to Raphael, whom they 
 took ftill for a man, and defned him, 
 that he would accept of half of their 
 fubitance, [id. xii. i, 2, 3, &c.) as a re- 
 compence for the great fervices he had 
 done them. Then Raphael told them 
 in private, that they mull: give thanks 
 to God the author of all their good 
 fortune. When you gave alms, faid 
 he, and when you buried the dead, .1 
 prefented your prayers to the Lord ; 
 and becaufe you were acceptable in his 
 eyes, he brought you into temptation 
 in order to prove you. Now therefore, 
 the Lord has fent me to cure you, and 
 to deliver Sara your fon's wife from the 
 power of the devil ; for I am the angel 
 Raphael, one of the feven that are al- 
 ways before the Lord. Elefs him tliere- 
 fore, and fing his praifes. It feemed 
 to you that I eat and drank with you ; 
 but as for me, I am fed with an invifi- 
 ble food. I muft now return to him 
 that fent me. Having faid this, he 
 vanifhed out of their fight. 
 
 RAPHON, a city beyond Jordan, 
 upon a brook not tar from Carnaim, 
 beyond, and to the north of, the brook 
 Jabbok, where Judas Maccabxus lay 
 encamped, when he obtained that fig- 
 nal victory over Tiraotheus. i Mac. y. 
 37, 38, kc. 
 
 RAVEN, 
 
R A V 
 
 [ 1059 
 
 R A Z 
 
 RAVEN, in ornithology, a fpecies 
 of the corvus, of the bignefs of a com- 
 mon hen, of a black colour, with a blue 
 back; the head is fniall, cleprefTed on 
 the crown, ana flatted at both fides ; 
 the eyes are large, bright, and pierc- 
 ing ; the beak is confideiably long and 
 thick; and fomewhat ridged on the- 
 back, and fluarp at the point. 
 The raven is a bird of prey, and de- 
 clared unclean by the law of Mofes. 
 Levit. xi. 15. When Noah font the 
 raven out of the ark, to fee if the wa- 
 ters were withdrawn from covering the 
 earth, this bird did not return again 
 into the ark. Gen. viii. 6, 7. It is 
 iaid, that when the raven fees its 
 young newly hatched, and covered 
 with a white down, or pen-feath^^rs, 
 it conceives fuch an averfion to them, 
 that it forfakes them, and does not re- 
 turn to its nefc till after thcfe-firft pen- 
 feathers are fallen ofF, and thfey begin 
 to be covered with black feathers. It 
 is to this, they fay the pialrnift makes 
 alluiion, when he (tiys, (Pfal-cxlvii. 9.) 
 
 * He giveth to the beaft his food, and 
 
 * to the young ravens which cry.' And 
 Job, (xxxviii. 41.) ' Who provideth 
 
 * for the raven his food ? when his 
 
 * young ones cry unto God, they 
 
 * wander for lack of meat.' Butthofe 
 who have more diligently examined 
 the nature of birds and other animals, 
 are not agreed about -this faft, which 
 indeed has too m.uch the air of a fable 
 to be believed without good proofs. 
 
 ^ Voffius (Iiys, that it is the extreme vo- 
 racity of the young ravens, that makes 
 the old ones fometimcs forfake their 
 nefiis, whe-i they find themfelves not 
 able to fatisfy them. Others willhaye 
 it, that this proceeds merely from the 
 forgetfulnefs of the old ravens, that 
 they think no longer of returning to 
 their nefts, in order to feed their 
 young. Others imagine, that Job 
 and the pfalmift allude to what is faid 
 by fome naturalilb, that the ravens 
 drive out their young ones early from 
 their nefts, and oblige them to retire a 
 great way off from the habitation of 
 
 their parents ; and that it is on this ac- 
 count, that providence has the care o^" 
 their fupport. Laftly, there are others, 
 who wit!)out refining upon thefe paf- 
 fages, think it is only meant, that pro- 
 vidence extends its care over all bcalh 
 and birds, which in their manner call 
 for its affiltance ; and that ravens are 
 only put here inflead of birds in gcac - 
 ral. 
 
 "When the prophet Elijah, by an order 
 frorn the Lord, dwelt in his reii;ement 
 near the brook Cherith, the Lord i'ed 
 him for fome time by means of the 
 ravens, who brought him bread and 
 flcfh every morning and evening. 
 Some interpreters, inflead of ravens, 
 tranHate the words of the original by 
 Arabians, or llej-cbants, or even inha- 
 bitants of the city of Arabo, or Oreb, 
 near to Bethfhan. To flipport thefe 
 tranflations it is' obferved, that the 
 raven being a bird declared unclean by 
 the law, there is no probability that 
 God would make ufe of him in tin's 
 fervice. But notwithftanding thefe 
 reafons, the generality of interpreters 
 and commentators keep to the veriioa 
 that renders it by ravens, li thole 
 that fupplied Elijah with fleih and 
 bread had been men, why could thev 
 not have a!fo fupplied him with water, 
 when the brook of Cherith was dried 
 up, that he need not have been forced 
 to look for another retreat witli tlie 
 poor widow of Sarepta .-' See E l i j a m-. 
 RAZIS, one of the motl coniidera- 
 ble doctors at Jerufalem, in the tines 
 of Antiochus Epiphanes, and his fon 
 Antiochus Eupator ; and, in that of 
 Demetrius Sotcr. Under the reio-a of 
 this laft prince, Razis was acca>ed to 
 Nicanor as being too much in the in- 
 tereit of judas Maccabaeus, and veiv 
 averfe to that of Alcimus ; as havjno- 
 no right to the high-priefl-hood, 2 
 Mace. xiv. 37, 38, &c. We are not 
 told exprefsly what Razis was accufed 
 of; but are given to underiland, that 
 he was very zealous for the ir.tereils of 
 the city of Jerufalem, and of the wh-oie 
 nation^ iniomuch that he was c:tllcd 
 
 the 
 
R E A 
 
 I 1060 ] 
 
 R E B 
 
 the father of the Jews. Mis life was 
 pure and unblameable, and i:i the 
 times of peiiecutioii he had ah-eady 
 gived fubllantial proofs of his firmnefs 
 to Jiidaifm, Liy his oppofition to thofe 
 tliat would have introduced idolatry 
 into Ifrael. Nicanor therefore fent 
 five hundred men to arrelt him, think- 
 ing that if he could fucceed in bringing 
 him over, it would make a great im- 
 preffion upon the reft of the Jews. 
 When therefore Razis faw that the 
 foldiers would break into his houfe, 
 and put fire to it, and that he could 
 not avoid Tailing into their hands ; he 
 fell upon his fvvord, choo/ing rather to 
 die bravely, tiian to fee himlelf in the 
 power of wicked men, and to fuiter 
 indignities not fitting his birth and 
 quality. But in the hurry he was in, 
 not having given himfelf a mortal 
 wound, and leeing the foldiers enter 
 in multitudes into his houfe, he ran 
 with, great refolution to the platform 
 of the houfe, and thi-owing himfelf 
 from the top to the bottom into the 
 Creet, he pitched, v/ith his head fore- 
 moll, upon the ground. But neither 
 did this fall entirely difpatch him, fo 
 that he made new attempts; he raifed 
 himfelf up, ran through the people, 
 and get upon a ileep rock, where he 
 drew his own bov^'cls out of his body, 
 and threw them with both his hands 
 among the people, invoking the ruler 
 of life and of the foul, to reltore them 
 again to him another day. And in 
 this manner he died. 
 The Jews put Razis among their moft 
 illuftrious martyrs, and pretend to 
 prove from his example, and from 
 thofe of Saul and Samfon, that felf- 
 jnurder, in fome certain cafes, is not 
 Qnlv allowable, but alfo laudable and 
 meritorious : but tiiere are few chrif- 
 tian divines, that, in any cafe, or un- 
 der any circumftances, pretend to jaf- 
 tify the crime of felf-murder. 
 
 ■REAIAH, fen of Shobal, father of 
 Jahath, and grandfon of the patriarch 
 Judah. 1 Chron. iv. 2. 
 
 Heaiah fou of Micah, father of 
 
 Baal, of the tribe of Reuben, i Cur, 
 
 Reaiah. His children returned 
 from Babylon. Nehem. vii. 50. 
 
 REBA, one of the princes of the 
 Midianites, (Numb. xxxi. 8.) who 
 was killed in the war that IVIofes, by 
 order from the Lord, waged againil 
 them by the hand of Phinehas fon of 
 the high-prieft Eleazar, for the puniih- 
 ment of the crime to which they had 
 feduced the Ifraelites, by fending their 
 women into the camp, and inviting 
 them to the feftival of Peor. 
 
 REBEKAH, or Rebecca, daugh- 
 ter of Bethuel, and wife of Ifaac. 
 Eliezer the fteward of Abraham's 
 houfe went to fetch her from Haran, 
 a city of Mefopotamia, and brought 
 her to Ifaac. who then dvv'elt at Beer- 
 fheba in the land of Canaan. See 
 Eliezer. 
 
 Rebekah lived with Ifaac twenty 
 years, without having any children : 
 at laft Ifaac interceded for her by his 
 prayers, fo that Ihe conceived, and 
 became pregnant of two children. 
 Gen XXV. 21, 22, &c. The two 
 foos with which fhe was big ftruggling 
 together in her womb, and giving her 
 fome uneafmefs, fhe went to coiiful'j 
 the Lord upon tliis occafion ; who told 
 her, that two nations were in her 
 womb ; that one of them fhould over- 
 come the other, and that the elder 
 fhould be fubjed to the younger, h 
 is not agreed who the perfon was that 
 Rebekah here coufahed v^ith ; fome 
 will have it, that fhe v/ent to Shem 
 the fon of Noah ; others, to Melchife- 
 dech ; others, to Heber ; others, to 
 Abraham : and lafily, fome think fhe 
 went to facrifice upon mount IVIoria,. 
 or upon the altar that Abraham had 
 erefted in the forelt of Beer-fhcba, and 
 that while fhe flept God revealed this 
 matter to her. 
 
 When Rebekah's time of delivery v/as 
 now come, fhe found herfelf the mo- 
 ther of twins. Ke that came firll: 
 into the world was ruddy and hairy, 
 as if he had had a bear's Ikin, and 
 
 they 
 
R E B [ loSi ] R E C 
 
 they gave him the name of Efau. The not but be in great wrath with him on 
 
 other immediately followed, holding 
 in his hand the heel of his brother ; 
 wherefore they called him Jacob, or 
 the fupplanter. When they grew up, 
 Efau betook himfelf to hunting and 
 tillage ; but Jacob was a plain, unac- 
 tive man, and dwelt in the tent of his 
 father. Ifaac had more inclination for 
 
 this account; and fecretly threatned to 
 be his death for it, as foon as his fa- 
 ther was dead. Rcbekah had notice 
 of this defign, and to prevent it, ad- 
 vifed Jacob to go into Mcfopotamia 
 to his uncle Laban, and there to mar- 
 ry one of his daughters ; and when 
 Efau's paiTion (hould grow cool, (he 
 
 Efau, but Jacob was the favourite of would fend him word, that he migh 
 Rebekah : fhe found means of making 
 him obtain the blefiing of his father 
 Ifaac, to the prejudice of Efau; and 
 this againft Ifaac's £rft intention, who 
 thinking himfelf near his death, in- 
 tended to give his lafl: blefhng to his 
 eldeft fon Efau. id. xxvii. We have 
 already related this famous hiftory, 
 under the articles Esau, Jacob, and 
 Isaac. 
 
 A great famine having obliged Ifaac to 
 go to dwell at Gerar a city of the Phi- 
 Jiftines, of which Abimelech was king; 
 (id. xxvi,) when the inhabitants of the 
 place alked him who Rebekah was, he 
 anfwered, fhe was his fifter, becaufe 
 lie feared they might put him to death, 
 in order to polTeis his wife. Abim.e- 
 lech had heretofore taken away Sarah, 
 Abraham's wife, upon whofe account 
 the Lord had threatned him with great 
 calamities ; {id. xx. 5 — 8.) he there- 
 fore diftrufled the truth of what Ifaac 
 had told him, that Rebekah was his 
 iifter. He watched him fo narrowly, 
 that one day he perceived him to ca- 
 refs her in fuch a manner, as better 
 agreed with an hufband than a bro- 
 ther. Abimelech then ordered him to 
 be called, and faid to him ; why have 
 you thus impofed upon us ? It is plain 
 fhe is your wife; and if any one had 
 abufed her, you might have drawn up- 
 on us fome great punifhmcnt from 
 God. Then he caufed it to be pub- 
 lifhed in Gerar, That if any one ihould 
 meddle with this man's wife, he Ihould 
 be put to death. 
 
 Jacob, by the management of his mo- 
 ther Rebekah, having got his father's 
 blefiing by furprize, to the great pre- 
 judice oi his brother Elau ; he ccald 
 Vol. 11. 
 
 return. She prevailed with Ifaac to 
 confent to this journey, by infinuating 
 to him. That her life was become a 
 burden to her, on account of the 
 daughters of Heth whom Efau had 
 married ; and that if Jacob fhould alfo 
 do the fame, and take a wife of this 
 country, her life would no longer be 
 fupportable to her. After this time* 
 the fcripture makes no farther mention 
 of Rebekah ; and the year of her 
 death is uncertain : but it is plain, that 
 fhe died before Ifaac ; becaufe it is 
 faid, (Gen. xlix. 31. and xxxv. 29.) 
 that Ifaac was put in the tomb with 
 Rebekah his wife, and that this tomb 
 was the fame wherein Abraham and 
 Sarah had been before buried, and 
 where afterwards Jacob and Leah 
 were depofited. 
 
 RECHAB and Baanah were the two 
 afTaffins of lili-bofheth the fon of Saul. 
 See IsH-BosHETH. 2 Kings iv. 2. 
 
 Rechab, father of Jonadab, the 
 founder of the order of Rechabites. 
 It is not known in what age this Re- 
 chab lived, nor what was his original. 
 Some will have him to proceed from 
 the tribe of Judah. Others think, he 
 was a prieil, or at leaft a Levite ; be- 
 caufe it is faid in Jeremiah, (xxxv. 19.) 
 that there fliall be always found fome of 
 the delcendants of Jonadab fledfafl: to 
 the fervice of the Lord. Some Rabbins 
 pretend, that the Rechabites having 
 manied the daughters of the priefls or 
 Levitcs, the children produced by 
 thefe marriages Vv'ere employed in the 
 fervice of the temple. Others think, 
 that indeed they waited in the temple, 
 but only as fervants, like the Gibeo- 
 nites and Nethinims, who were no- 
 Z z z thing 
 
R E C [ 10 
 
 tMng but the fervants cf the priefls 
 and Levites. We read in the Chro- 
 nicles, (i Chron. ii. 55.) that the 
 Rechabites were originally Keni:es. 
 See the article KENirts. 
 The Kenites were not of the race of 
 Jacob, but defcended from Midian for. 
 of Culh. They were the iffue of Ho- 
 bab, or of Jechro the father of Zippo- 
 rah, and facher-in la-.v of Mofes. They 
 esiteicd into the promifed land along 
 with the Hebrews, and dwelt in the 
 portion of the tribe of Judah, about 
 the Dead-Sea. They weie dillinguiih- 
 ed from the Ifraelites only by their re- 
 tired fort of life, and by the contempt 
 they expreifed of cities and lioufes. 
 Some have thought, that Hobab or 
 Jethro was himielf the &ri^ founder of 
 the Rechabites ; that Rechab was one 
 of his names ; that Jonadab, known 
 in the time of Jehu, was one of his 
 defcendants; that Keber the Kenice 
 followed the inftitution of the Recha- 
 bites. Senarius dillinguilhes between 
 the ancient Rechabites, defcended 
 from and inftituted by Jethro, and the 
 new Rechabites inliituted by Jonadab 
 fon of Rechab, who lived in the time 
 of Jehu king of luael. 
 The injunftion laid by Rechab upon 
 his pofterity was never to drink any 
 wine, nor to build houfes, nor to fovv 
 any grain, to plant no vineyards, to 
 have no lands, and to dwell in tents 
 all their lives. This was the inftitution 
 of the children of Rechab, but this 
 laid no obligation upon the Kenites, 
 nor the other defcendants of Jethro. 
 ^nd this they continued to obferve for 
 above three hundred years, from the 
 time of Jehu to that of Jehoiakim 
 king of Judah, when Nebuchadnezzar 
 coming to befiege Jerufalem, the Re- 
 chabites were obliged to leave the coun- 
 try, and take refuge in the city ; 
 whence it is imagined, they were car 
 ried captives together with the Jews 
 by the Chaldasans. 
 
 What authority Rechab had to enforce 
 thefe arbitrary injunftions, we cannot 
 karn. It is however plain, that he 
 
 62 -] RED 
 
 laid his pofterity under no curfe, in 
 cafe of difobedience ; on the contrary, 
 we find, that the prophet Jeremiah v/as 
 diiefted by God to bring them to an 
 apartment of the temple, fet wine be- 
 fore them, and invite them to drink, 
 which would have been an unworthy 
 adion, if they were under an indif- 
 penfible obligation of abftiiining from 
 it : and the Rechabites refufed it, not 
 becaufe their father had laid them un- 
 der any curfe, if they difube\ed him : 
 but becaufe he promifed they fhould 
 live many days in the land wherein 
 they were ftrangers, if they obeyed his 
 voice. Jer. xxxv, 
 
 RECHAH. It is not known to 
 what tribe this city belonged, cr even 
 whether it was a city or no. See i 
 Chron. iv. 12. 
 
 REDEEIMER. This name is given, 
 by way of eminence, to Jcfas Chrift, 
 the Redeemer and ^ aviour of the whole 
 world. I Tim. ii. 6. Tit. ii. 14, Heb. 
 ix, 13, &c. Bat, in the fti'e of the 
 law of Mofes, it is alfo given to him 
 who has the right of redemption in any 
 inheritance, (Lev. xxv. 25.) or even 
 the perlbn of a near kinfman, (Lev. 
 xxv, ^j, 48 ) that may redeem it out 
 of the hands of a ftranger, or of any 
 other Jew that had bought it. Mofes, 
 or rather God, whofe inftrument he 
 was, had ordained, that neither the 
 eftates of land, or the perfons of the 
 fiebrews, fhould be fold for ever ; but 
 that every one might re-enter upon 
 the pofiefiion of his eftate or liberty in 
 the labbatical year, and in the year of 
 jubilee. But without ftaying for thefe 
 years, when any relation was rich 
 enough, and had power to redeem the 
 goods or liberty of his brother, the 
 law enabled him to do it. And this 
 is what it calls right of redemption ; 
 giving alfo the name of Redeemer to 
 the near relation that had a claim to 
 this right. There are feveral particu- 
 lars upon this head, v/hich may be 
 found in Levit xxv. and xxvii. 
 We fee an inftance of the pradlice of 
 this law, in the hillory of Ruth ii. 20. 
 
 and 
 
R E F [ 10 
 
 ;ind iii. 9, &c. Boaz, being one of 
 the nearell relations of Elimelech, 
 married Ruth the lieirefs of Elimelech, 
 and by that means re-entered into the 
 polfeffion of her ellate, which had 
 pa/Ted through feveral Ibange hands. 
 Alfo Jeremiah (xxxii. 7, 8.) redeemed 
 the field of his nephew Hanameel, 
 which was upon the point of being fold 
 to another. 
 
 Redemption of the Firjl-aorn. 
 See the article First-Born. 
 
 RED HEIFER. See the article 
 Heifer. 
 
 REED, a plant growing in fenny 
 and watery places. Jobxl. 21. 2 A 
 jewifh meafure of fix cubits three inch- 
 es, or three yards three inches. Ezelc. 
 xl. 3. Egypt is called a reed, (2 
 Kings xviii. 21.) in allufion to the 
 reeds that were numerous upon the 
 banks of the Nile ; and a broken reed, 
 to denote the inability and weakneis 
 of the Egyptians, to fupport and aid 
 Hezekiah againft the AfTyrians. A 
 bruifed reed : (Ifa. xlii. 3.) one that 
 is weak in grace, who is of a broken 
 and contrite heart for fin. Our Sa- 
 viour, fpeaking of John the Baptift, 
 fays, that he was not ' a reed 
 * fhaken with the wind.' Mat. xi. 7. 
 tie was not of an unfettled mind, but 
 conftant and fixed in the truth : his 
 teflimony of me was always the fame. 
 A reed was put into the hands of our 
 Saviour, to infult him at his paffion. 
 It is thought it was nothing elfe but a 
 common reed or cane, that might 
 ferve him as a llafF, and was given 
 him by way of derifion, inilead of a 
 fceptre, 
 
 REELAIAH, or Rahelaia, of 
 the race of the priefts, returned to Je- 
 rufalem with Zerubbabel. Ezr. ii. 2. 
 
 REFUGF. C/V/fj 0/" Refuge. In 
 order to provide for the fecurity of 
 thofe, who, by chance, and without 
 any defign, fhould happen to kill a 
 man, in whatever manner it fhould 
 be; the Lord commanded Mofes to 
 appoint fix cities of refuge, (Exod. 
 xxi, 13. Numbers XXXV, 11, 12, 13, 
 
 63 ] R E F 
 
 d'c.) or Afyla, that whoever, againft 
 his will, fhould fpill the blood of a 
 man, might retire thither, and have 
 time to prepare for his defence and. 
 jullification before the judges, fo that 
 the kinfman of the deceafed m'ght not 
 purfue him thither and kill him Of 
 thefe cities there were three on each 
 fide Jordan. Thofe on this fide Jor- 
 dan were Keuelhof Kaphtali, Hebron, 
 and Shechem. Thcil' beyond Jor- 
 dan were Bezer, Golan, and Ramoth- 
 Gilead. Jodi. xx. 7, 8. They ferved 
 not only for the Flebrews, but for all 
 flrangers alfo, that fhould dwell in 
 their country. The Rabbins confined 
 the name Itrangers only to fuch as 
 were profelytes ; but in this it is 
 thought they depart from the defign of 
 the law. 'J he Lord alfo commanded. 
 That when the Flebrews fhould multi- 
 ply, and fhould enlarge the limits 
 of their country, they fhould add 
 three cities of refuge to thofe nov/ 
 mentioned. And as this command 
 was never fulfilled, the Rabbins fay, 
 that the MefTiah will accomplifh what 
 God has commanded in this refped. 
 Thefe cities were to be of eafy accefs, 
 and to have fmooth and good roads to 
 them, and bridges wherever there 
 fhould be occafion. The width of 
 thefe roads was, at lealt, to be two 
 and thirty cubits, or eight and forty 
 feet. When there were any crofs- 
 roads, they took care to {(tt up polls, 
 with an infcription, direfting the way 
 to the city of refuge. Every year, oa 
 the fifteenth of the month Adar, which 
 anfvvers to our February moon, the 
 magiflrates of the city vifited the roads, 
 to i'ee if they were in good condition. 
 The city v.'as to be well fupplied with 
 water, and all kind of provifions. It 
 was not allowed there to make any 
 weapons, that the relations of the de- 
 ceafed might not be furniihed there 
 vv'ith arms to gratify their revenge. 
 LalUy, it was neceirary, that whoever 
 took refuge thtre, fhould underfland a 
 trade or calling, that he might not be 
 chargeable to the iiihabiunis. They 
 'L % z z, ufed 
 
R E F 
 
 [ 1064 ] 
 
 k E G 
 
 ufed to fend fome prudent and mo- 
 derate perlbns, to meet thofe who were 
 purfuing their revenge for their re- 
 lations, that they might difpofe them 
 to clemency and torgivenefs, and 
 might perfuade them to await the de- 
 ciiion of juilice. 
 
 Though the manflaycr had fled to the 
 city of refuge, yet he was not. there- 
 upon exempt from the purfuits of 
 jurtice: an information was preferred 
 againfc him; (Numb. xxxv. 12.) he 
 was fummoned before the judges, and 
 before the people, to clear himfelf, and 
 to prove that the murder was merely ca- 
 fual and involuntary. If he was found 
 innocent, hedvvek fafely in the city to 
 which he had retired ; if otherwife, 
 he was put to death, according to the 
 feverity of the law. The texrs of 
 fcripture are not very exprefs, (Deut. 
 xix. II, 12. Jofii. XX. 4, 5, 6. Numb, 
 x.xxv. 25.) whether the affair was un- 
 der the cognifance of the judges of the 
 -place where the murder was committed, 
 or of the judges of the city of Refuge, 
 to which the murderer had fled ; and 
 the commentators are at variance in 
 this matter. But it appears to us, 
 from a pailage of Jofiuia, that they 
 were to undergo two- trials : firll in 
 the city of Refuge, where the judges 
 •furnmarily examined the affair, and 
 heard his allegations at his firft arrival: 
 Secondly, when he was taken back 
 •to his own city, to be judged by, the 
 magiftrates of the place, who took 
 the caufe into a more llrift and fcru- 
 pulous exam.ination. If the latter 
 judges declared him innocent, they 
 had him re-condui>ed under a good 
 guard to the city of Refuge to which 
 he had fled. 
 
 He M'as not therefore immediately fet 
 at liberty : but to infpire the greater 
 horror, even of involuntary murder, 
 it feems as if the law would punifh it 
 bv a kind of banilhment : for he was 
 obliged to dwell in this city, without 
 going out of it, till the death of the 
 iiioh-pricil: ; and if before this time, 
 he Uiould any where go out cu the cit} , 
 
 the reveiiger of blood might freefjf 
 kill him ; but after the high-prieft'S 
 death he was free to go where he 
 pleafed, and no body durll: moleft him 
 on this account. See the article As y- 
 
 LU M. 
 
 REGEM-MELECH and Sherezer, 
 with fome others, were fent upon a 
 deputation (as is generally fuppofed 
 from the Jews beyond the Euphrates 
 of whom Sherezer and Regem-melech 
 might be the chief) to the priefts and 
 prophets at Jerufalem, to know, if 
 they werc itill to fall, and to mortify 
 themfelves on the fifth month of the- 
 holy year, in memory of the deftruc- 
 tion of the temple of Jerufalem, which 
 had been burnt by the Chaldaeans on 
 the tenth day of the fifth ;_month. 
 Jer, Hi. 12, 13. The anfwer of Ze- 
 chariah (vii. 2, 3, Sec.) the prophet 
 was, that God little regarded their 
 fafts, which were not accompanied 
 by juflice and charity. But he did 
 not anfwer dircftly to the queftion, 
 that had been propofed to him con- 
 cerning the faif of the fifth month. 
 For which reafon, they continued the 
 obfervation of it, and ftill continue it 
 to this day. 
 
 RECEIVER ATION, a new birth, 
 to be born again fpiritually : it is an 
 aft of God's wonderful power, be- 
 getting the eleft again to himfelf, by" 
 the minillry of the word, through the 
 fpirit, that from children of wrath, 
 by means of fin, they may be made, 
 by grace through faith in Chrill, the 
 fons and daughters of God. I'it. iii. 
 5. ' Not by works of righteoufnefs, 
 ' which v.'e have done, but according 
 ' to his mercy he has fiived us, by the 
 ' vvafhing of regeneration, and re- 
 ' nevving of the Holy Gholl.' Jam. 
 i. 18. ' Of his own will begat he us, 
 ' by the word of truth.' And our 
 Saviour, Ipeaking to Nicodemus, fays,. 
 ' Verily, verily, J fay unto tliec, ex- 
 
 * cept a man be born again, he can- ; 
 
 * not fee the kingdom of God.' John 
 iii. 3 — 5. And the apofclei^eter fays, 
 in like manner, That ' God hath be- 
 
 ' g'otten 
 
R E n 
 
 [ 10^5 ] 
 
 R E H 
 
 ^ gotten us again unto a lively 
 hope, by the refiirredion of Clirift 
 from the dead ;' (i Pet. i. 3.) that is, 
 he has given us a new birth, he hath 
 regenerated and renewed us, and 
 thereby wrought in us fuch a hope of 
 afTurance of falvation as puts life into 
 our fouls, which hope is built upon 
 the refurredion of Chrift, as the foun- 
 dation of our refsrredion. It is faid, 
 (Matt. xix. 28.) ' Ye which have 
 
 * followed me in the regeneration, 
 ' when the fon of man fhall fit in the 
 
 * throne of his glory, ye ihall alfo fit 
 
 * upon twelve thrones, judging the 
 
 * twelve tribes of Ifracl.' * Ye v/hich 
 
 * have followed me in the regenera- 
 *^ tion,' that is, ye my apoftles, who 
 have been my attendants and aiTiflants, 
 while 1 have been by my doftrine 
 reformino; the world, while I have 
 been regenerating my church, and 
 putting it into a new fcate, or joining 
 
 * regeneration' with the following 
 words ; ' In the regeneration when 
 ' the fonof man fhali fit, &c.' that is, 
 at the day of judgment, v/hen there 
 fhall be new heavens and earth, and 
 your bodies fl-jiall be raifed up again 
 in a glorious manner, and your fouls 
 made perfe£tly happy, then you fhall 
 not only partake of the heavenly 
 treafure, but fliall be in the highell: 
 degree of dignity there. Cruden^^ Con- 
 cord. 
 
 REHABIAH, the eldeft fon of EH- 
 ezer, and grandfon of Mofes. i Chr. 
 xxiii. 17. andxxvi. 25. Ke and his 
 brother were levites and treafurers of 
 the temple. 
 
 REHOE", father of Kadadezer king 
 of Syria of Zobah. 2 Sam. viii. 3. 
 
 Re HOB, a city of the tribe of Alher, 
 given for a dwelling to the Levites of 
 thefamily of Gerfhom. Jolh. xix. 28. 
 \ Chron. vi. 75, and Jofh. xxi. 31. 
 This city was in Syria upon the road 
 of Hamath. Numb. xiii. 21, &c. 
 
 REHOBOAM, the fou and Inccef- 
 for of Solomon : H is mother was Na- 
 amah, an Ammonitilh v/oman, whom 
 Solomon had married, i Kings xiv. 
 
 2c, 21. He was one and forty year; 
 old, when he began to reign, and 
 confequently was born in the fiiil year 
 of his father's reign ; that is, in the 
 year of the world 2990, or the year 
 before. This prince reigned feventeen 
 years at Jerufalem, and died in the 
 year 3046. 
 
 After the death of Solomon, Reho- 
 boam came to Shechem, becaufe all 
 Ifrael was were afTembled to make 
 him king, i Kings xii. i, 2, &c. 
 Jeroboam the fonofNebat, who had 
 headed a fedition againil: Solomon, 
 and had been forced towards the end 
 of his reign, to take refuge in Egypt, 
 as foon as he heard this prince was 
 dead, returned into Judea, and came 
 to the alfembly of the people at She- 
 chem. The Ifraelites would have 
 made term.s with Rehoboam, and faid 
 to him, your father loaded us with, 
 an hard and heavy yoke, do thou take 
 oft from the weight of this yoke, and 
 v/e will ferve you as we have ferved 
 your father. This propofal makes it 
 plain, that the fucceffion of the king- 
 dom was not then fully eftablilhed in 
 the houfe of David. Rehoboam an- 
 fwered them. Go all of vou home at 
 this time ; and in three days, return 
 to me again, and I will give you an 
 anfwer. In the interim, he advifed 
 with the antient counfellors of the 
 flate, who had been of his father's 
 council, and they reprefented to him, 
 that if he would give the people an 
 obliging anfwer, and condefcend to 
 their rcqueft, he would fix them to 
 his interelt for ever. But Rehoboam 
 did not like this advice ; he chofe ra- 
 ther to follow that of his young coun- 
 fellors, who had been brought up with 
 him. They advifed him to fay to the 
 people ; The leaft of my fingers is 
 thicker than my father's whole body. 
 You fay he laid a heavy yoke upon 
 you, and I intend to make it ftill 
 heavier. My father whipped you with 
 rods, but I will whip you with fcor- 
 pions. 
 
 The people returning again the third 
 Z z z 3 day. 
 
R E H [ 10 
 
 day, as had been appointed, the king 
 anrwercd them roughly, according to 
 the advice of his young counfellors ; 
 tut he had foon reafon to repent of 
 it; for the whole multitude began to 
 cry out, What part have we in David, 
 pr what intereil have we in the fon of 
 JefTe ? To your tents, O ifrael; now 
 David, look to your own houfc. When 
 the people were departed, Rehoboam 
 fent his treafurer Adoram after them, 
 to perfuide them to return. But they 
 took him and ftoned him, fo that he 
 <iied upon the fpot. Rehoboam feeing 
 thii, thought it time to betake himfeif 
 to his chariot, and fly to Jerufalem. 
 The tribes of Judah and Benjamin 
 continued in their fidelity to king Re- 
 hoboam ; but the other ten tribes 
 would acknov/Iedge no other for their 
 Icing, but Jeroboam, the fon of Nebat; 
 who took the opportunity of this fe- 
 ditions temper of the people, to exe- 
 cute a defign he had long been form- 
 ing, of fiiakuig off the yoke of the 
 hc" f, of i^avid 
 
 Rehoboam was no fooner come to Je- 
 Tulalem, but he aflembled together the 
 tribes of Judah and Benjamin, who 
 had continued faithful to him, and 
 put himfeif at the head of one hundred 
 and eighty thoufand chofen troops, in 
 order to reduce the revolted ten tribes 
 to his obedience. But when the pro- 
 phet Shemaiah came to him with a 
 jnefiage from the Lord, faying; * Ye 
 f fhall not go up, nor fight againll 
 ? your brethren the children of Ifrael; 
 
 * return every man to his houfe, for 
 
 * this thing is from me ; they obeyed 
 the word of the Lord, and every one 
 j-eturned to his own home. Then Re- 
 hoboam, continuing at Jerufalem, (i 
 Kings xiv. 22. 2 Chron. >:i. 5, 6, 7, 
 &:c.) began to apply himfeif to the 
 ftrengthening of his kingdom againft 
 his enemy Jeroboam, and fortified fe- 
 veral cities of his dpminions; as Beth- 
 lehem, Etam, Tekpa, Eeth-zur, Sho- 
 ^o, Adpll^ni, Qath, TyTarefliah, Ziph, 
 Adoraim, Lachifh, Azekah, Zorah, 
 Aijalon, and Hebrpn, And after he 
 
 ^^'\ R E H 
 
 had enclofed them with ftrong w^H*» 
 he put garifons into them, laid uP 
 great magazines of wine and oil, an<i 
 built arfenals, well replenifhed with 
 bucklers, lances, and other arms. 
 The number of his fubjedls was conr 
 fiderably encreafed by the addition of 
 the priefts and levites, who being in 
 the cities and territories of Jeroboam, 
 and feeing this king had abolifhed the 
 worfhip of the Lord, and made priells 
 for his golden calves of the fu ft of his 
 fubjedts that offered themfelves for this 
 fervice; they all withdrew themfelves 
 into the land of Judah and Benjamin, 
 that they might be ready to perfomx 
 their funftions in the temple of the 
 Lord at Jerufalem. 
 
 But Rehoboam and his people did not 
 continue faithful to the Lord forabov* 
 three years. After this fhort fpace of 
 time, Judah alfo did evil before the 
 Lord, and provoked him by their 
 wickednef'!, more than their fathers 
 had done before them. They fet up 
 prophane altars and ftatues, and con- 
 fecrated groves and high-places upon 
 all the hills and eminences. They 
 had alfo men and women among them 
 appointed for public proftitution. In 
 Ihort, they committed all the wicked- 
 nefs and abominations that had been 
 committed by the Canaanites, whom 
 the Lord had driven out before them. 
 Rehoboam married eighteen wives, 3 
 and had to the number of fixty con- I 
 cubines, or wives of an inferior order. 
 By thefe, he had twenty-eight ions, 
 and fixty daughters. But of all his 
 fons, he that he had moft afi-'edioq 
 for, and whom he intended for his 
 fucceflbr, was Abijah, the fon of Ma- 
 achah, the daughter of Abfalom. No 
 fooner did he fee himfeif confirmed in 
 his kingdom, but he forfook the Lord, 
 and all his people with him ; when 
 God, to punifli their prevarications, 
 in the fift'i year of Rehoboam, fent 
 againft Judah Shifhak king of Egypt, 
 (2 Chron. xii. i, 2, &;c.) who toojc 
 away all the treafure of the houfe of 
 the Lord, the king's treafure<:, the 
 
 golden 
 
R E H [ lo 
 
 golden bucklers made by king Solo- 
 mon, and laid vvafte the whole coun- 
 try. He brought with him an army 
 of twelve hundred chariots, fixty 
 thoufand horfe, and of foot an innu- 
 merable multitude. He fubdusd the 
 llrongeft places of Judah, and reduced 
 the whole country, as far as Jerufa- 
 lem. Then the prophet Shemaiah 
 went to attend Rehoboam, and the 
 princes of Judah that were with him 
 in Jerufalem, and faid to them fri)m 
 the Lord ; You have forfaken me, and 
 I, in my turn, have forfaken you, 
 and delivered you into the hands of 
 Shifliak. The princes being con- 
 vinced of the julHce of thefe re- 
 proaches, humbled themfelves, and 
 madeanfvver; That the Lord was jull 
 in all his proceedings. Then God faid 
 to Shemaiah, that he would not utterly 
 abandon them, but only make them 
 fenfible of the difference there is, be- 
 tween ferving the j o-d, and being 
 fubjeft to a foreign power. 
 After t'lC departure of Shifhak Reho- 
 boam caufed brafen bucklers to be 
 made, in the room of thofe of gold, 
 that the king of Egypt had taken 
 away : and when he went to the 
 temple, his guards uied to carry thefe 
 bralen bucklers before him, and af- 
 terwards lay them up in the arlenal. 
 The Lord had therefore compafTion on 
 this prince, becaufe he humbled him- 
 felf before him, and becaufe there were 
 Hill found fome remains of righteouf- 
 nefs in judah. 'i he hirtory of the 
 reign of Kehoboam had been written 
 at length, and with great care, by 
 the propliets Shemaiah and Lido; but 
 thefe accounts are not coifie down to 
 our hand-s any more than the parti- 
 culars of thofe wa's which were con- 
 tinually between Rehoboam and Je- 
 roboim, during the time of their whole 
 reigns. Rehoboam died after he had 
 relgaed feventeen years, was buried 
 in the city of David, and left his fon 
 Ahijah his fucceffor to the throne. 
 
 REHOBOTLl, a river of IJumsa. 
 Saul, a defcendant of Lfaii, who 
 
 67 ] 
 
 R E L 
 
 reigned in Idumsa, was a native of 
 the country bordering upon the river 
 Rehoboth. Gen. xxxvi. 37. 1 Chron. 
 i. 48. 
 
 REHSA, fon of Zorobabel, and 
 father of Joanna One of the ancellors 
 of our Saviour. Lukeiii. 27. 
 
 REHUM, or Rheum, a Levite, 
 fon of Bani ; he returned from Baby- 
 lon to Jerufalem with Zorobabel. 
 Ezr. xi. 2. Nehem. iii. 17. xii. 3. 
 
 Re HUM,, the chancellor of Artax- 
 erxes king of Perfia. Ezr. iv. 8. 9, 
 17, 23. 
 
 RE I, one of the genera! officers in 
 David's army, who adhered to the 
 party of Solomon againlt that of Ado- 
 nijah. i Kings i 8. 
 
 REINS, or Kidneys. TheHebrevvs 
 afcribe to the reins or kid.ieys, know- 
 ledge, joy, pain, pleafure; hence it is 
 that in icripture it is fo often faid, that 
 God fearches the hearts and the reins. 
 Pfal vii. 9 Rev. ii. 23. Jer. xvii. 10. 
 XX. 12. That he tries the heart and 
 reins. Jerem. xi. 20, &c. 
 
 REKEM, one of the princes of 
 Midian, who was put to death by 
 Phinehas, fon of the high-priell Elea- 
 zar, for the abomination of Baal- 
 peor. 
 
 Rekem, fon of Hebron, and bro- 
 ther of Korah i Chron. ii. 43. 
 
 Rekem, a city of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin. Jofh. xviii. 27. 
 
 RELIGION is taken in fcripture, 
 firll, for the external and ceremonial 
 worfliip of the Jews, as it was cor- 
 rupted by the L'^adition of the Phari- 
 fces. Afts xxvi. 5. Secondly, for the 
 trae religion, even that inward piety 
 of the heart, whereby God is ti uly 
 acknowledged, feared, and loved, 
 and which inclined perfons to perform. 
 all duties of charity tov^'ards thofe that 
 are in dillref's. efpecially, for religion. 
 Jam. i. 27. Thirdly, for fuperlHtion, 
 (Col. ii. 18 ) * Let no man beguile 
 * you of your reward in worfhipping 
 ' of angels ;' or as it is in the Greek, 
 IV fipno-xtia run v.yyt'hwt, 1. C. in the rC' 
 Z z z 4 ligien 
 
REM [ 10 
 
 liglon of angels. Do not imitate thofu 
 who aited to humble themfelves be- 
 fore the angels, and to pay them a 
 fuperftitious worfhip. 
 
 REMALIAH, father of Pekah 
 king of Ifrael. 2 Kings xv. 25. 
 
 REiMEiMBER, when referred to 
 God, fignines to care for one, to pity, 
 fuccour, and fave him ; or when after 
 fome delays, or fufpenfion of his fa- 
 vour, he returns and fhews kin-dnefs 
 to him. ' God remembred Noah,' 
 Gen. viii. i . that is, he fhewed him- 
 felf careful of Noah and the creatures 
 that were with him in the ark, by 
 providing for their deliverance from 
 the deluge, according to his promife. 
 ♦ He remembred Abraham.' Gen. 
 xix. 29. /. e. God remembred and 
 heard Abraham's prayer in behalf of 
 Lot. God fays, (Jen xxxi. 34.) ' I 
 ^ will remember their fms no more,' 
 that is, I will pardon theirs. When 
 applied to men, to remember fignifies 
 cither to call to mind fomething paft, 
 or to keep in mind fomething for the 
 time to come. Exod. xx. 8. Luke 
 xvii. 32. It fignifies to mufe or me- 
 ditate upon. Plal. Ixiii. 6. Alio, to 
 truft and put confidence in. Pfal. xx. 7. 
 To celebrate and extol. 1 Chr. xvi. 
 12. To make a coUcftion or contri- 
 bution for. Gal. II. 10 ; and to call 
 one to an account, to cenfure, or pu- 
 jiifh. 3 John 10. 
 
 REMETH, a city of the tribe of 
 Iffachar. joih. xix. 2 1 ; and the fame 
 with Ramoth. i Chron. vi. 73. 
 
 REMMON, or Rimmon, a city 
 jn the tribe of Simeon (jofli. xix. 7.) 
 and probably the fame that is afcribed 
 to Judah, id. xv. 32, and Nehem. xi. 
 20. Eufebius places it to thefouth of 
 Judah, fixteen miles from Eieuthero- 
 polis, to the fouth. 
 
 RLVMMOIN-METHOAR,^ a city 
 borderinor upon the' tribe of Zebuluii, 
 (fofh. XIX. 13.) to the eaJl of that 
 tribe. 
 
 REMPHAN. A.mo5 (v. 26.) up- 
 
 ■ braids the Hebrews, with having car- 
 
 ri;iid, durina; the;r wanderings in ti;e 
 
 68 ] REP 
 
 wildernefs, * the tabernacle of theii' 
 ' Moloch and Chiun, their images, 
 * the liar of their God, which they 
 ' made to themfelves,' according to oar 
 veriion of the Bible. The Septuagint 
 have It, 'X.o ut^ov ns ©ey vyiuv 'Pa,i(pccyf 
 i. e. /h£ liar of your God Raiphon ; and 
 St. Stephen, in the Afts, (vii. 43.) 
 quoting this pafl'age of Amos, fays, 
 ' Ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
 ' and the ftar of your god Remphan,* 
 which laft word has given occafion to 
 a variety of conjedtures. Grotius thinks 
 it to have been fome deity as Rimmon; 
 and Capellus and Hammond take this 
 Remphan to be a king of Egypt, dei- 
 fied by his fubjedls. See the article 
 Chiun. 
 
 REPENTANCE is taken, firft, for 
 the regret and reluftance that arife in 
 a perfon, after having done fomething 
 that he ought not to have done. When 
 Judas faw that Chrill was condemned, 
 it is faid of him, that he repented of 
 what he had done. Matt, xxvii. 3. 
 He was mightily afflicied in his mind 
 about it, and vvifhed it h.ad not been 
 done. r>ut this repentance arifes from 
 a fear of the punilhment that is de- 
 nounced againft fin ; as when a male- 
 fadtor fuifers for his crimes, he reflefts 
 upon his adlions with forrow, but this 
 being a forced aft, proceeding from a 
 violent principle, is confident with 
 as great a love to fin as he had before, 
 and may be entirely terminated on 
 himfelf: he may be forry for his 
 crimes, as they have expofed him to 
 punilhment, and yet nor grieved that 
 thereby he has offended God. This 
 is legal repentance. Secondly, for 
 that laving grace wrought in the foul 
 by the fpiric of God, whereby a finner 
 is made to fee and be fenfibic of his 
 fin, is grieved and humbled before 
 God on account of it, not fo much for 
 the punifnment to which fin has made 
 him liable, as that thereby God is 
 difnonoured and ofi"ended, his laws 
 violated, and his own foul polluted 
 and defiled ; and this grief ariles from 
 a love to G«d, and is accompanied 
 
 wiui 
 
REP 
 
 [ 1069 ] 
 
 REP 
 
 with an hatred of fin, a fixed refolu- 
 tion to forfake it, and an expeftation 
 of favour and forgivenefs through the 
 merits of Chrift, This is evangelical 
 repentance. 
 
 The facred writers often reprefent God 
 as moved with regret, or repentance; or 
 relenting, for having fuffered or refolvcd 
 upon certain things : for exam pie, Mofes 
 fays, (Gen. vi. 6.) that God repented 
 that he had made Man, feeing that 
 the wickednefs of his actions had pro- 
 ceeded to fuch extremity. It is elfe- 
 where faid, (i Sam. xvi. 11.) that he 
 repented of having made Saul king 
 over his people. This is not to be 
 underftood, as if God had conceived 
 any regret at any thing that he had 
 done wrong, or that he repents of a 
 falfe ftep that he had made, as a man 
 does when he perceives he has com- 
 mitted an error. God is not capable 
 of repentance in this fenfe. But fome- 
 times he changes his conduft towards 
 thofethat are unfaithful to him, and 
 after having treated fhem with mercy, 
 he he correcis them with feverity, as if 
 he had repented of what he had before 
 done in their favour. 
 Alfo God is faid to repent of the evil 
 he was about to infiidt, when, moved 
 with compaffion towards the miferable, 
 or intreated by their prayers, or dif- 
 armed by their repentance, he remits 
 the punifnment of their fins, or does 
 not execute the threatnings he had 
 made againll them. Thus it is faid 
 in the Ffalms, (cvi. 45.) That he re- 
 pented according to the multitude of 
 his mercies, and that he caufed his 
 people to nnd favour in the eyes of 
 thofe, to whom he had given them up 
 into bondage. And in Jeremiah, (xviii. 
 8.) the Lord declares, that if his people 
 repent of the evil for which he re- 
 proves them, he will alfo repent of 
 the evil which he had intended to 
 make them i'uffer. That is to fay, he 
 would fhew indulgence to his people, 
 if his people would return to him, and 
 repent of their iniquities. But, on the 
 ■fontrary, if his people would no: hear 
 
 his voice, nor obey his commands, 
 he would repent of the good he had 
 intended to do them. 
 The baptifm of repentance, is that 
 which John the baptill; preached to 
 the Jews, when he baptized them in 
 Jordan, (Mark i. 4. Lukeiii. 3. Matt, 
 iii. 1 1.) and exhorted them, to ' bring 
 ' forth fruits worthy of repentance.* 
 Matt. iii. 8. Lukeiii. 8. His baptifm 
 did not remit fms, but it prevailed 
 with fmncrs to recei\'e the pardon of 
 them from the baptifm of our Saviour. 
 See the article Baptism. 
 Repentance of the modern Jews. See 
 the article Expiation, and Con- 
 fession. • 
 
 REPHAH, the fon of Beriah and 
 grandfon of Ephraim. i Chr. vii. 
 25. 
 
 REPHx^IM, the antient giants of 
 the land of Canaan. There were 
 antiently feveral families of them in 
 this country. It is commonly thought, 
 that they were defcended from one 
 called Rephah or Rapha ; but others 
 imagine that the word Rephaim pro- 
 perly fignines giants, in the antient 
 language of this people. There v/ere 
 of the Rephaim beyond Jordan, at 
 Alhteroth Karnaim, in the time of 
 Abraham, when Chedorlaomer m.ade 
 war againil: them. Gen. xiv. 5. There 
 were alfo fome of them in this country 
 in the time of Mofes. Og king of 
 Badian was one of the pollcrity of the 
 Rephaim. Jofh. xii. 4. Alio in the 
 time of Jofhua there were fome of 
 their defendants in the land of Ca- 
 naan. Jolh. xvii. 15. Laftly, we 
 hear of them ftill in David's time, m 
 in the city of Gath. i Chron. xx. 4, 
 5, 6. The giants Goliah, Sippai, 
 Lahmi, and otners, were fome re- 
 mains of the Rephaim. Their magni- 
 tude and itrength, are known frcm . 
 fcripture. See the article Giant. 
 The valley of the Rephaim or Giants, 
 was a famous place in Joihua's time, 
 (Joili. XV. 8. xviii. 16.) and alfo in 
 king David's. 2 Sam. v. i8, 22. It 
 is mentioaed likewife by Ifaiah, xvii. 
 
REP 
 
 [ 10 
 
 ^. The Philiilines encamped there 
 more than once, i Chron. xi. 15. 
 y'tv. 9. Jt is alfo called in the Greek, 
 the valley of the Titans, and in our 
 tranilation and the Vulgate, the valley 
 of the Giants ; and fometimes in the 
 Kngiifh verfion the valley of Rephaim, 
 as in the two la'i places quoted, and 
 in 2 Sam. xxiii, 13. Jofhua places the 
 valley of Rephaim as one of the limits 
 of the portion of Judah. It was very 
 near Jerufalem, and may be doubted 
 whether it belonged to Judah or to 
 Benjamin, becaule of the proximity 
 of thefe two tribes. Eufebius places 
 it in Benjamin, but Jolhna (xvii. 16.) 
 and thofe paflawe: of the book of 
 Samuel where it is mentioned, in- 
 sinuate that it belonged to Judah, 
 and was to the fonth or weft of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 REPHIDIM, was a ftation or en- 
 campment of the Ifraelites in the de- 
 fart. Exod. xvii. I . Departing from 
 the wildernefs of Sin, they came to 
 Rephidim, where the people wanted 
 water ; they began therefore to mur- 
 mur againft Mofes, faying to him, 
 Why have you brought us out of 
 Egypt, to make us dye with thirit in 
 this defart, we, r.nd our children, and 
 our cattle ? Mofes tlien cried to the 
 Lord, and faid, What fliall I do with 
 this people ? they are ready to ftone 
 mc to death. God returned him this 
 anfwer ; Cr.rry the people to tlie rock 
 of H'orcb, and tal-.e lome of the elders 
 alonw with you, 1 ihall be there upon 
 the rack before you, and you fliall 
 ftrikc i: wich your wonderful iod, and 
 v/atcr fcall guih cut, that the people 
 may drink. Mofes, in the prefcnce of 
 the elders, did what God had com- 
 inand€d him to do. He ftruck the 
 Tcck, and prefently the v/atcrs burft 
 forth in abundance, with which tlie 
 people quenched their thirlt. 'This 
 place was called Maflah and Meribah, 
 ^lemptaficn and Jfnfe, becaufe of the 
 complaints of the children of 1 Gael, r.nd 
 becaufe tliey there tempted the Lord, 
 
 70 ] REP 
 
 faying, Is the Lord among us, or j& 
 
 he not .'' • 
 
 Rephidim could not be far fromHoreb, 
 becaufe God ordered Moles to go from 
 thence to the rock of Horeb, to give 
 the people water. And it was this 
 fame water that ferved the Ifraelites, 
 not only in the encampment of Re- 
 phidim, and in that of mount Sinai, 
 but alfo in their other encampments, 
 perhaps as far as Kadeih-barnea. St. 
 Paul (i Cor.x. 4.) fays, that this rock 
 followed them in their journey, and 
 that it was the figure or type of Jefus 
 Chrift. ' For they drank of that 
 ' fpiritual rock that followed them, 
 * and that rock was Chrift.' Whether 
 it was that the ftream of water follow- 
 ed them, or that they followed the 
 running of the water, or whether they 
 always carried of this water along 
 with them, as ^lian fays the water 
 of Choafpes always followed the king 
 of Perfia, that is, that it was always 
 carried after him, becaufe he would 
 drink no other : or, laflly, whether 
 the rock of Horeb might not be drawn 
 upon a carriage, in the manner of 
 a great tun always full, and always 
 open to whoever had inclination to 
 drink. This laft hypothefis is em- 
 braced by the rabbins, and by fome 
 of the antient fathers. The Jews add, 
 that thefe v.'aters being granted for 
 the fake of the merits of Miriam, tlie 
 fifter of Mofes, they failed as foon as 
 fhc was dead ; and hence it is, that, 
 at the encampment of Kadeih-barnea, 
 which was foon after the death of 
 Miriam, v/e fee the people again fall 
 into murmurings for want of water. 
 Numb. XX. 
 
 This mirac'e at Rephidim happened in 
 the year of the world 2;, 13, in the 
 fecond month after the departure from 
 Egypt. Travellers fay, that at the 
 foot of the mount of Horeb, is flill 
 to be feen the brook of water that 
 God caufcd to gufh out from the.nce, 
 at the inftigation of Moles. Others 
 fay, that indeed there is a i'.ream that 
 
 runs 
 
RES [ lo 
 
 runs at the foot of this mountain ; but 
 as to the rock itfelf, there is no water 
 that runs from it, but there may be 
 feen, as it were, twelve mouths, from 
 whence water may have flowed hereto- 
 fore. Morifons Voyage^, Book I. 
 It was at the fame encampment of 
 Rephidim, that Jofhua obtained that 
 famous vidory againll the Amalekites, 
 (Exod. xviii. 8, g, lo ) of which we 
 have already fpoken more than once. 
 See Amalek and Joshua. 
 
 REPROACH. This word is ufed 
 in two fenfes ; for the difgrace or 
 confufion that any one fufters himfelf, 
 or for that which he is the caufe of to 
 another. Among the Hebrews, to be 
 uncircumcifed was a reproach ; and 
 when Jofhua circumciled the people 
 that were born in the wildernefs, he 
 tells them, ' This day hays I rolled 
 '* away the reproach of Egypt from 
 
 * off you.' Barrennefs was alfo a re- 
 proach. When Rachel had brought 
 two fons into the world, Ihe faid,(Gen. 
 XXX. 23.) ' The Lord has taken away 
 
 * my reproach.' Kaiah (iv. i ) fays. 
 That the time Ihall come when men 
 fhall be fo fcarce in Ifrael, that feven 
 women Ihall lay hold of one man, and 
 /hall fay to him, We afk you nothing 
 for our maintenance, only deliver us 
 from the reproach of llerility and a 
 lingle life. Take us to v.'ives, &c. 
 The Lord ftruck the Philiftines with 
 a fhameful malady in their private 
 parts, (Pfal. Ixxviii. 66.) and thereby 
 loaded them with an eternal reproach. 
 
 RESEN, a city of AfTyria, built by 
 Afhur between Nineveh and Calah. 
 Gen, X. 12. 
 
 RESPECT of Perfons. God ap- 
 pointed, that the judges fliould pro- 
 nounce their fentences without any 
 refpeft of perfons ; (Lev. xix. 15. and 
 Deut. xvi. I, 17, 19.) that theyihould 
 confider neither the poor, nor thp 
 rich, nor the pov/erful ; that they 
 fiiould attend only to truth and juftice. 
 God has no refpeci of perfons. Deut. 
 X. 17. and 2 Chron. xix. 7. And the 
 
 71 ] RES 
 
 Jews told our Saviour, That he (poke 
 the truth, without any refpeft to pcs- 
 fons, and without fear. 
 
 REST, a refpite from labour or 
 work; (Exod. v. 5.) or from open 
 wars and hofiilities. Jofh. xiv. 1 1^. 
 Alfo, a calmnefs, compofure, and 
 tranquility of fpirit; and a chearful 
 confidence in the promifes and pro- 
 vidence of God, Pfal. cxvi. 7, Jt 
 alfo fignifies a quiet, fixed, and fe- 
 cure habitation, fuch was Canaan to 
 the Ifrailites ; (Deut. ili. 40.) and the 
 temple on Moriah to the ark, which 
 before had no fixed place of fettle- 
 ment. Pfal. cxxxii. 8. And Naomi 
 fays to Ruth, (i. 9.) * Shall I not feek 
 
 * rcil for thee?' ; e. a comfortable fet- 
 tlement. Reft is alfo taken to denote 
 that peace with God and their own 
 confciences which believers enjoy in 
 in this world, having the love of 
 God fhed abroad in their hearts, by 
 the Holy Ghoft witnefHng their recon- 
 ciliation, jultification, renovation, and 
 adoption, fo as they rejoice in hope 
 of the glory of God. Matt. xi. 29. 
 Hebr, iv. 3. * For we which have 
 
 * believed do enter into reft.' God's 
 facred reft from the works of the crea- 
 tion. Heb. iv. 4. * And God did 
 
 * reft upon the feventh day from all 
 
 * his works ;' that is, after God had 
 perfededthe invifible and vifible world, 
 on the review of all his works,, findino- 
 them very_ good, he was fatisfied in 
 all thofe difcoveries of his own per- 
 fedions, in the works of his hands. 
 
 RESURRECTION. The belief of 
 a general refurreftion of the dead, 
 which will come to pafs at the end of 
 t'.ie world, and which will be followed 
 with an immortality, either of happi- 
 nefs or mifery, is an article of religion 
 in common to the Jews and the chri- 
 ftians It is very expredy taught both 
 in the Old and New Teftament. The 
 Pfalmitt fays, (Pfal. xvi. 10.) ' For 
 ' thou wilt not leave my foul in hell, 
 ' (or in the grave.) neither wilt thou 
 ' fuffer thine holy one to fee corrup- 
 tion. 
 
RES [ 1072 
 
 '« tion. Job(xix.25,26, 27.)%s ' Fc.r 
 
 * I know that my Redeeracr liveth, 
 
 * and that he fhall liand in the latter 
 f day upon the earth. And though 
 
 * after my fkiu, worms deftroy this 
 
 * body, yet in my fieOi 1 fhall fee 
 
 * God : whom I (lirdl fee for my felf ; 
 
 * and mine eyes fhall behold, and not 
 
 * another ; though my reins, be con- 
 
 * fumed within me ' Ezekiel (xxxii. 
 I, 2, 3, &c.) alfo, in his vifion of a 
 great quantity of bones in a large field, 
 and which, at the breath of the fpi; it 
 of tiie Lord, began to unite, and to 
 be covered with flefli, nerves, and 
 ilcin, and at laft to revive; has left 
 lis a proof and an ajTurance of a ge- 
 neral refurredion. See alfo Ifiiah 
 xxvi. 19. St. John (v. 28, 29.) fays, 
 ' Marvel not at this, for the hour is 
 
 * com.ing, in v^liich ail that are in 
 
 * the grares llialt hear his voice, and 
 
 * come forth, they that have done 
 ' good unto the reiurrcclion of life, 
 
 * and they that have done evil unto 
 
 * the refurreftjon of damnation.' 
 With regard to the opinions delivered 
 in the apocryphal books of the Old 
 Teuarnent, concerning the dodtrine 
 of the refurre£lion, the author of the 
 book of V/ifddm (iii. i, 2, &.c. and 
 iv. 15.) fpeaks of it in a very lively 
 manner, when he fays, that the fouls 
 of good men, and fuch as fiiffer per- 
 feciition in this v.'orld, ihall receive a 
 recompence for it ' in the day of vifi- 
 
 * tation :' for thus he calls the refur- 
 •TEclion, in- more places than one, 
 
 In the fecond bock of tlie Maccabees 
 we fee the fame truth maintained in a 
 more exprefs manner ilill. One of 
 the feven brethren of the Maccabees, 
 -vvho fuffered death at Antioch under 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, direfting " his 
 difccurfe to this tyrant, tells him, 
 (2 Mac. vii. 9, 14, 23, 29.) * Thou, 
 
 * like a fury, takeil us out of this pre 
 
 * fent life; but the king of the woi-ld 
 
 * fhall raife us up, who have died for 
 
 * his laws, unto everlaking life.' The 
 mother of thefe holy martyrs encoii- 
 rap/u them to the coHib.it, by the 
 
 ] 
 
 RES 
 
 fame hope of the refurreclion : and 
 they were fo entirely pofiefled with 
 it, that they dcfpifed death, tortures, 
 and all the menaces of the king. 
 At the time that our Saviour appeared 
 in Judea, the reiurredion from the 
 dead was received as one of the prin- 
 cipal articles of the Jewilh religion, 
 by the whole body of the nation, ex- 
 cept only the Sadducees, who denied 
 it. See Matt. xxii. 23. Luke xx. 28, 
 Mark xii. iS. John xi. 23, 24. Adls 
 xxiii. 6, 8. The Jews tolerated the 
 Sadducees and there were feveral of 
 them who held fome of the firft em- 
 ployments of the republic; (Afts v. 
 17. Jofeph. Antiq. lib. xviii. C, 2.) but 
 at this day they look upon them as 
 heretics, or Epicureans, and maintain 
 that they have no fhare in the life to 
 come. Our Saviour, in his gofpel, 
 has effectually confuted the error of 
 the Sadducees : he has promifed his 
 faithful fervants, that they fhall enjoy 
 a com.pleat flate of happinefs after the 
 general refurredlion. He arofe him- 
 feif from the dead, to give us, his 
 own perfon, a proof, a pledge, 3 
 pattern of our future refurrection. St. 
 Paul, in almolt ail his epillles, fpeaks 
 of a general.rerurredion ; refutes thofa 
 who denied or cppofed it ; proves it 
 to thofe that had itarted any difiiculties 
 about it; explains the myflery, the 
 manner, and fevtral circumitances of 
 it. See Rom. vi. 5. i Cor. xv. 12— 
 15, tcc. Phil. iii. 10, li. Heb. xi. 35. 
 I'hef. i. n, &c. He fays, that to 
 deny the refurredion of the dead, is 
 the fame thing as to deny our Saviour's 
 refurrection : ' If there be no refur- 
 * rection of the dead, then is Chrill: 
 ' not rifen:' and that, if we were not 
 to rife again from the dead, we are of 
 all men the moll miferable. 1 Cor. 
 uki cit. 
 
 Some Jev/s are of opinion, that only 
 the ifraelices ihajl arife from the dead, 
 and that even fuch of . them as have 
 lived wicked lives, fhall have no fhare 
 in this happy event : but others are of 
 cpinicn, uiat all jijen ihall rife again-. 
 
 Amone: 
 
RES 
 
 r lo 
 
 Among them again, fome maintain, 
 that when mankind are once raifcd, 
 they (hall be no more fubjecl to death : 
 but others think, they llical die again, 
 and that their fouls alone Ihall enjoy 
 evcrlaftinghappinefs. There arc Jews 
 who think with Pythagoras that fouls 
 pafs from one body to another ; this 
 they call G'dghid, or Circulation. They 
 endeavour to fapport their opinion 
 from feveral pallages of fcripture, 
 taken chiefly out of Ecclefiaftes and 
 Job. But this notion is not univerfal ; 
 and whether it be embraced or re- 
 jedled, it makes no fchifm or hersfy 
 among them. As to the refurredlion 
 of the dead, it is one of their thirteen 
 articles of faith, that at the end of 
 the world, all the dead fliall arife ; 
 and that God fnall fummon all man- 
 kind to this general judgment, whe- 
 ther in or out of the body : according 
 to that of Daniel; (xii. 2.) * And 
 
 * many of them that fleep in the dufl 
 
 * of the earth fhall awake, fome to 
 
 * everlaiUng life, and fome to fhame 
 
 * and everlafting contempt.' Metiaf- 
 feh Ben Ifriicl and Leo of Modena. 
 .It is alfo a common opinion among the 
 Jews, that all men, at leaft all the 
 Ifraelites, fliall arife in the land of 
 Ifrael ; from whence pft^ceeds that 
 ardent defire tliey have always had, 
 to be buried in this country. They, 
 believe, that thofe v/ho have this ad- 
 vantage will arife firft, and, before all 
 others, will enjoy the happinefs of 
 feeing the kingdom of the Meffiah. 
 But then, what fliall become of the 
 juft who fhall die and be buried out of 
 the land of Ifrael ? They anfwer, That 
 God will open them paffages in the 
 earth, and fubterraneous conveyances, 
 through which they fliall roll into this 
 country ; and when they are come 
 thither, God will give them the 
 breath cf life, and they fliall revive. 
 They think it was for this, that Jacob 
 and Jofeph fhewed fo much defire to 
 have their bodies carried into the land 
 of Canaan. And we read in Ibme of 
 the books of the rabbins, that often 
 
 nl RES 
 
 they carried the bodies of certain Jev.fj 
 who had Ihevved a more than ordi- 
 nary devotion, from very diflant coun- 
 tries, to be interred in the land of 
 Ifrael. 
 
 We alfo read, among the chriftians, 
 of a variety of opinions concerning the 
 refurredion of the dead. Several of 
 the antient fathers have acknowledged 
 a two-fold refurredion. The firft is, 
 that which is to precede the reign of 
 ' the MeiTiah, who is to reign a thou- 
 fand years upon the earth. The fe- 
 cond is that which is to follow the 
 reign of a thoufand years, and is to 
 bis^-n the reign of the faints in a flate 
 c/f-everlafling happinefs. ■„__ 
 The ancient philofophers that believed 
 the immortality of the foul, admitted 
 alfo of a refurreftion. Whether they 
 had received thefe opinions from the 
 eaJtern people, among whom they 
 had travelled; or whether they in- 
 ferred a refurredlion, from the immor- 
 tality of the foal, as a necefTary con- 
 fequence ; perfuading themfelves, that 
 a foul could not long continue, with- 
 out being united to a body. But this 
 refurredion is by fome explained after 
 one manner, and by others after an- 
 other. Pythagoras, who was the firfl 
 that introduced the fentiment of the 
 foul's immortality among the Greeks, 
 acknowledged a Metempfychofis, or a 
 tranfmigration of the foul out of one 
 body into another fucefiively. Thale.? 
 and Democritus held alfo a kind of 
 refurredion : but the manner in which 
 they explained it, is not known. As 
 for Plato, we are better acquainted 
 with what he thought about the refur- 
 redion : he was pretty much of Py- 
 thagoras's opinion : he maintained, 
 that the fouls that had already ani- 
 mated bodies, pafled from them into 
 a flate of liberty, from whence they 
 afterwards returned to animate other 
 bodies. 
 
 This dodrine of Plato was efpoufed by 
 the Pharifees among the Jews, and by 
 Philo, It appears alfo from the goi- 
 pel, (John ix. 2. Matt. xvi. 14.) that 
 2 many 
 
RES 
 
 [ 
 
 that many of the Jews admitted of a 
 kind of metempfychofis, or tranfmi- 
 gration among them, at the time of 
 our Saviour. And Jefus Chrift, in his 
 gofpel, fuppofes this doftrine, and 
 teaches it without any contradidion, 
 except from tlie Sadducees, who alto- 
 gether denied it. The apoilles have 
 urged it likewife : And notwithftand- 
 ing the attempts from heretics who 
 oppofed it, the chrillian church has 
 always conllantly embraced it, as a 
 fundamental article of Chrinianity. 
 But there are many opinions that 
 have been tolerated in the church, 
 concerning tlie time, the manner, and 
 other circumltanccs of this refurreftron. 
 When the apoflles aflced of Chriil, 
 when the end of the world fhouid 
 happen, and his coming ; He an- 
 fwcred them. That the angels them- 
 felves did not know it, and he did 
 not think it proper to be revealed to 
 them: (Markxiii.32. Matt. xxiv. 43, 
 44.) He only informs us, that this lall 
 day will come as a thief in the 
 and fhall furprife mankind, when 
 they leaft expedl it. St. Paul fays, 
 (ThefT. V. 2, 3, 4.) that at that time 
 many fhall be aiive, who fhall pafs 
 from life to death, and from death 
 to the refiirreftion, with fuch rapidity, 
 that in the twinkling of an eye they 
 fhall be changed, and their bodies fliall 
 be inverted with incorruptibility aqd 
 immortality. 
 
 There are fome Greek fathers, and 
 and fome rabbins, who believe, that 
 thofe who fhall then be found alive, 
 fhall not die at all, but fhall only un- 
 dergo that happy change, of palhng 
 in an inftant from life to immortality. 
 But the other opinion feems to be 
 more generally received, that all men 
 fhall fuffer the fentence pronounced 
 againft the children of Adam : 
 (Heb. ix. 27.) It is appointed for all 
 men once to die ; and after death, 
 judgment. 
 
 St. Jerom affures us, that the tradition 
 of the Jews is. That the dead fhuU 
 
 074 ] RES 
 
 rife in the night-time, or at break»of- 
 
 day, at the fame time as Jefus Chriit 
 came out of his tomb. This tradition 
 had pafTed from the fynagogue to the 
 church ; and was founded upon thefe 
 words of St. Peter, * The day of the 
 ' Lord will come as a thief in the 
 
 * night;' (2 Pet. iii. 10;) and upon 
 thofe of Jefus Chrift in the parable of 
 the ten virgins, ' At midnight there 
 ' was a cry made, behold the bride- 
 
 * groom Cometh, go ye out to meet 
 
 * him.' Matt. xxv. 6. Others, on 
 the contrary, are of opinion, that the 
 refurreftion will commence in the 
 morning; and others again are per- 
 fuaded, that it will happen at mid- 
 day. St. Paul (i Cor. XV, 52, 53.) 
 informs us, that it will begin at the 
 found of the firft trumpet. 
 
 Such among the Jews as admit of a 
 tranfinigration of fouls, are perplexed 
 to know how the foul is to reanimate 
 all the bodies through which it pailedi 
 Some think, it will reanimate the firll 
 body ; and others think, it will be re- 
 united to the lall. Enquiries have been 
 made by fuch writers as have treated 
 of this fubjedl, concerning the nature, 
 age, fex, and ftature the bodies will 
 be of, when raifed. Jefus Chrift tells 
 us, (Matt. xxii. 30.) that after the re- 
 furredion, men fhall be as the angels 
 of God ; that is, according to the fa- 
 thers, they Ihall be immortal, incor- 
 ruptible, tranfparent, light, luminous, 
 and in fome fort fpiritual, without quit- 
 ting the qualities of bodies, as we find 
 our Saviour's body was, after his re- 
 furredion. But as Jefus Chriil laid a- 
 fide the brightnefs of the glory of his 
 body, and did not fuffer it to fliew it- 
 felf to his difciples, the glorious and 
 bright emanations from the bodies of 
 the bleffed fhall fhine as the fun, as 
 our Saviour expreffes it. Matt. xiii. 43. 
 The rcfurredion of infants is attended 
 with great difficulties. If they are to 
 arife little, weak, and fuch as they 
 went out of this world, of what ufe 
 can the refurredtion be to them ? And 
 
 if 
 
RES 
 
 if they are to arife full grown 
 like thofe of an advanced age, they 
 will not be the fame pcrlons, and this 
 will not properly be a refurredlion. 
 Many, both of the antient and modern 
 commentators, have thought, that men 
 will ariic at the age in which Jefus 
 Chrill died ; that is, about thirty-three 
 or thirty-five years of age, according 
 to the words of St. Paul, (Eph. iv. 1 3 ) 
 
 * Till we all come in the unity of the 
 
 * faith, and of the knowledge of the 
 
 * fon of God unto a perfed man, un~ 
 
 * to the meafure of the Itature of the 
 
 * fullnefs of Chriil.' But the more 
 judicious explain St. Paul here, as 
 meaning the progrefs which the faith 
 ful make both in faith and virtue, till 
 they arrive at the compleat age of per- 
 fection. 
 
 Many of the antients have doubted 
 whether women are to rife in their pro- 
 per fex ; and ground their fcruples 
 upon thefe words of Chriil, ' In the 
 
 * relurredion, they neither marry nor 
 
 * are given in marriage, but are as the 
 
 * angels of God in heaven ;' and up- 
 on what is faid by St. Paul, (Rora. 
 viii. 29.) * to be conformed to the 
 
 * image of his fon :' but to this it is 
 anfwered, that if a dillindion offexesis 
 unnecefTary after the refurredlion, it will 
 be as much fo for men as for women ; 
 and that the woman is not leis perfect 
 in her kind than the man. 
 The refurreftion of the faints who a- 
 rofe out of their fepulchres, at the 
 time of our Saviour's death, and who, 
 after his refurredlion, came into the 
 holy city, and. appeared to many, 
 (Matt, xxvii. 5 i — 53 ) is a fubjedl up- 
 on which the commentators are gene- 
 rally divided. The names of thoie 
 that arofe upon this occafion are un- 
 known. Some will have them to be 
 all the molt antient fathers and patri- 
 archs. Others, that they were the 
 moft modern ones, and fuch as were 
 belt known to the Jews then living. 
 Others, that this favour was granted 
 Duly to thofe that were buried at je- 
 ■ruialem, or chereaboutj. Some main- 
 
 [ 1075 ] RES 
 
 and tain, that they did not rife till after 
 our Saviour, who is called the firil 
 fruits of them that ilcpt. i Cor. xv, 
 20. But others believe, that they a- 
 rofe at the moment of our Saviour's 
 death. 
 
 But thefe faints being thus raifed, did 
 they die again, and le-enttr into their 
 graves, after the afcenfion of Jefus 
 Chrilt, or did they af-cad with hiia 
 into heaven ? There is a variety of" 
 lentiments upon this matter. Thoie 
 that think Jefus Chriil led them aioeg 
 with him into heaven, as it weie in 
 triumph, quote thofe words of Hofea, 
 (xiii. 1^.) * I will ranioin them froua. 
 ' the poiver of the grave, 1 will re- 
 ' deem them from death ; O death, 
 ' I will be thy plague ; O grave, £ 
 
 * wi!l be thy deltruciion,' And tno£s 
 of the Pfalmilt, (Ixviii. i3.) ' Thoii 
 
 * hall afcended on high, thou hall lei 
 
 * captivity captive.' And St. Paxil, 
 (Eph. iv. 8.) ' When he afcended up 
 ' on high, he led captivity captive, 
 ' and gave gifts unto men.' is it 
 probable, that after having reftored 
 life to thefe faints and illultrious dead, 
 God iliould cliiak fit to make them 
 fubmit once more to death and the 
 grave ? Would not this be to plunks 
 them again into pain and bitterncis, 
 after giving them a taile of eternal 
 liappinefs ^ Laitly, would it not be 
 agreeable to the jullxe, the goodnefs, 
 and the majeily of that divine deli- 
 verer, to compleat this work, and to 
 lead them along v/nh. him into hea- 
 ven, after he had reitored them to life 
 upon earth ; 
 
 We might produce a great number of 
 the fathers, who have been of this opi- 
 nion, and a multitude of modern in- 
 terpreters, v/ho maintain iii a pofitive 
 manner, that the holy patriarchs raifed 
 with Jefus Lhriil, enjoy him with the 
 happinefs of heaven, and were the 
 partners of his triumphajit afcenfion. 
 But the contrary opinion is maintained 
 not with lefs audiority, or fewer 
 proofs. St. Paul fays exprefsly, (lleb. 
 xi. 39, 40.) that the holy patriarchs, 
 
 * iiavin^- 
 
R E U . [ 10 
 
 * having obtained a good report thro' 
 
 * taith, received not the promife : 
 
 * God having provided fome better 
 
 * thing for us, that they without us 
 
 * lliould not be made perfect.' Tliere- 
 fore he did not think them yet ralTed, 
 Jior in the poileliion of the glory of 
 heaven. He fays elfewhere, that 
 
 * Jefus C'hrill is the firll-fruits of thofe 
 
 * that flept' the fleep of death, and 
 were to arife one day, not to Jleep any 
 more. Befides, if any one had been 
 to rife with our Saviour, doubtlefs it 
 would have been the holy king David, 
 John the Baptift, the patriarchs and 
 the prophets buried at Jerufalem and 
 in PaleiHne. But St. Peter, fpeaking 
 to the Jews of Jerufalem, exprefsly 
 fays, (Acts ii. 29.) that David's tomb 
 was ftill to be feen among them ; that 
 David had foretold the refurretlion of 
 our Saviour, but fays nothing at all of 
 his own. what Itrcngth his rcafon- 
 ings would have had, if David had 
 been railed, and 'had afcended into 
 heaven with Jefus Cliriit ? The tomb 
 of John the Baptill has been Ihewn, as 
 well before as after this time. It was 
 not therefoie believed that they were 
 afcended into heaven together with 
 Chrill. Calmef, ScC. 
 
 REU, the fon of Pheleg, was born 
 in the year of the world 1787; his fa- 
 ther being then thirty years of age. 
 Reu at the age of two and thirty be- 
 gat Serug, in the year 1819, and died 
 at the age of tv\'0 hundred and thirty 
 nine years. Gen. xi. 18 — 21. 
 
 REUBEN, or Ruben, the eldell fon 
 of Jacob and Leah, (Gen. xxix. 32.) 
 was born in the year of the world 
 2 246. One day Reuben went into the 
 field, being yet very young, and there 
 found a fruit, called in Hebrew dudaun^ 
 which is genci-ally interpreted 7>ian- 
 drakes, which he brought home to his 
 mother Leah. id. xxx. 14. Rachel 
 was curious to tafte th?m, and alked 
 them of Leah, who gave them her 
 upon condition, that Jacob Ihould be 
 her bedfellow the night fcllowing. 
 Rachel gave her confent, and Leah be- 
 
 76 ] REV 
 
 came Vv'ith child of IfTacbar. A long 
 time after this, Jacob being now re- 
 turned into the land of Canaan, Reuben 
 denied his father's concubine Bilhah ; 
 (Gen. XXXV. 22.) for which reafon he 
 loft his biith-right, and all the privi- 
 leges of his primogeniture. 
 When Jofeph's other brethren had 
 taken a reTolution to make away with 
 him, Reuben enderivoured by all means 
 to deliver him out of their hands, id, 
 xxxvii. 21,22. Hepropofed to them, 
 to let him down into an old water-pit, 
 in which there was no water, that af- 
 terwards he might take him up again, 
 and reftore him to his father Jacob. 
 His brethren therefore having ftript 
 him, let him down into the pit. But 
 while Reuben was gone at fome dif- 
 tance from them, they drew him out 
 again, and fold him to fonje Ifhmae- 
 lites that palTed that way. Reuben at 
 his return, going to the pit, and not 
 finding him there, tore his cloaihs, and 
 faid to his brethren, * The child is 
 
 * not to be found, and whither fliall I 
 ' go?' They delivered him out of his 
 perplexity, and acquainted him, that 
 they had fold him to fome people that 
 were going into Egypt. 
 
 Jacob on his death-bed very warmly 
 reproached Reuben with the crime he 
 had committed with Bilhah; iiiying to . 
 him, {id. xlix. 3,4.) ' Reubep, thou 
 ' art my firll-born ; my might, and 
 'the beginning of my ftrength, the 
 
 * excellency of dignity, and the excel- 
 
 * lency of power, unliable as water : 
 
 * thou (halt not excel), becaufe thou 
 
 * wentell up to thy father's bed ; then 
 ' dehledft thou it. He went up to my 
 ' couch.' 
 
 REUEL, fon of Efau and Balhe- 
 jnath the daughter of Ifhmael. Reuel 
 was the father of Nahath, of Zerah, 
 of Shammah, and of Mizzah. Gen, 
 xxxvi. 4, 17. 
 
 REVELATION, or Apocalyp- 
 SIS, is a name given in particular to a 
 canoMcal book of the Nev*/ Teftament. 
 Sec the article Apocalypsis. 
 
 Reve- 
 
REV [ 10 
 
 Revelation alfo fignifies a manifeltation 
 from God to man of any thing in an 
 extraordinary and fupernatural man- 
 ner, whether by dream, vifion, ecftafy, 
 or othervvife. See i Cor. xii. i, 7. and 
 Gal. i. 12. and ibid. z. 
 
 REVENGE, as it includes a fenfe 
 of forrovv and trouble for the injuries 
 that are done to us, cannot by any 
 means belong to God. None of his 
 creatures can dillurb his peace, or caufe 
 to him any trouble or refentment. 
 Ulfio doloris confejjio efly fays Seneca. 
 Man has recourfe to revenge, only be- 
 caufe he is. galled and feniible of inju- 
 ries. When therefore it is faid in fcrip- 
 ture, that God revenges himfelf, it 
 fpeaks after a popular and improper 
 manner. He vindicates the injuries 
 ^one to his juftice and majeily, and to 
 the order he has eftablifhed in the 
 world, yet without any emotion of 
 pleasure or difpleafure. He revenges 
 the inj.uries done to his fervants, bc- 
 caufe he is juil, and becaule order 
 and juftice might be preferved. Men 
 revenge themielves out of weaknefs, 
 becaufe they are offended, becaufe they 
 are too much influenced by felf-love. 
 A great foul overlooks and defpifes in- 
 juries; a foul enlightened by grace and 
 faith, leaves the judgment and re- 
 venge of them to God. 
 In the Old Teftament, God tolerated 
 revenge in certain cafes, to avoid great- 
 er evils. For example, he would have 
 * an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,' 
 S:c. Exod. xxi. 24. He permitted, 
 or rather, he bore with it, that the re- 
 lations of a man who had been killed, 
 might take revenge ot the murderer ; 
 ■ whence the perlon that had a right, 
 according to the Jewilh polity, ot tak- 
 ing revenge upon him that killed one 
 of his nearell relations, is, in fcripture, 
 called the revenger of blood. See 
 Murder, and City c/' Refuge. 
 But this toleration was granted only 
 becaufe of the hardnefs of the hearts 
 of the jews, as our Saviour tells them 
 on the occalion of divorce. God ha<l 
 fiiiEciently declared himfeif, to make 
 Vol, if. 
 
 ^^1^ R E Z 
 
 it underfrood by good men,, that ven- 
 geance belonged on'y to him. Dcut. 
 xxxiii 35. He forbids malice and re- 
 venge in exj refs terms ; he will not 
 allow us to ke^'p any refentment in cur 
 hearts agair.ft our brethren. Lev. xix. 
 17,18. And when God feems to have 
 eftablffhed the Lex Talionis, he does 
 not thereby allow of revenge, but fets 
 limits to it. "Nov. fames, Jed limes fu- 
 rori) ejl, ftys St, Auftin. He does not 
 intend to provoke anger, but to Itop 
 the progrefs and confequences of it, 
 Calmet's Dtcl. 
 
 REUMAH, a concubine or fecond- 
 hand wife to Nahcr the brother of 
 Abraham. Reumah was mother to' 
 Tebah, Gaham, Thahafli, and Maach- 
 ah. Gen. xxii. 24. 
 
 REZEPH, a city of Syria, known 
 in the 2d book of Kings, ch. xix. 12, 
 in Ifiiah, ch. xxxvii. 12. in Ptolemy, 
 in the tables of Peutinger, and in the 
 eaftern Notitia. 
 
 REZIA, daughter of Ulla, of the 
 tribe of Afiier. i Chr. vii. 39. 
 
 REZIN, orRAsiN, a king of Syria. 
 He made an alliance with Pekah foa 
 of Remaliah king of Ifrael, to invade 
 Ahaz king of Judah, and to make! 
 an irruption into his kingdom. 2 ICings 
 XV. 37,38. xvi. 5,6. and 2 Chr. xxviiii 
 5 — 7. The firlt year of his reign they 
 laid fiege to Jerufalem : but not being 
 able to take it, they laid walle the 
 country round about, and went back 
 again. The year following, they re- 
 turned into the country of Judah, and 
 the Lord delivered up to them the 
 army and the count-y of Ahaz. After 
 this, the two confederate princes fe- 
 parated their armies ; and that of Re- 
 zin betook themfelves to plunder every 
 where, and to carry away the captives t 
 this they did without finding any re- 
 filtance, and carried to Damafcus the 
 captives and the booty they had taken. 
 Pekah alfo, on his part, killed in one 
 day, and in one battle, an hundred 
 and twenty thoufand men of Aliaz's 
 army, and took two hundred thoufand 
 prifoners befides. ■ Bat when they w^*^ 
 4. A brought 
 
R E Z [ io;8 1 R H O 
 
 the prophet bout the year of the world 2960, tcy 
 be fent back, the end of Solomon's reign, who died 
 in 3029, mull be fixty-nine years. 
 Rezin kino; of Rezon muft at leaft be five and twenty 
 or thirty years of age at the time of 
 thefe firll: wars ; fmce he was then a 
 general of Hadadezer's army, and pre- 
 fently became head of a troop of free- 
 booters : fo that he muft have been a- 
 bout ninety years of age when he be- 
 gan to govern at Damafcus. If this 
 ihould feem hardly credible, it may be 
 allowed, that Rezon might have reign- 
 ed at Damalcus even in the time of 
 David and Solomon, but tributary to 
 thefe princes ; and that he did not be- 
 gin to revolt till towards the end of 
 Solomon's reign. 
 
 P.HEGIUM, a city of Italy, in the 
 kingdom of Naples. St. Paul landed 
 here when he went to Rome, in the 
 year of Chriit 61. Afts xxviii. 12, 14. 
 St. Luke being then of his company, 
 and having faid nothing of thofe mi- 
 racles that are pretended to have been 
 performed by St. Paul in this place y 
 his filcnce ought at leaft to render 
 them very much fufpefted. 
 
 RHODA, a damfel who, living in 
 
 the houfe of Mary the mother of John 
 
 Mark, and coming to open the door 
 
 to a perfon that knocked at it, was fo 
 
 tranrported with joy, at hearing the 
 
 voice of Peter, whom fhe thought was 
 
 in prifon, but had juft then been mi- 
 
 raculouily delivered out of it by an 
 
 angel, that without flaying to open 
 
 the door, fhe ran back to acquaint the 
 
 believers with it, who were then af- 
 
 fembled in the houfe ; they looked 
 
 upon her as vilionary or mad : but ihe 
 
 Itiil maintained that fhe heard Peter's 
 
 The apoUle continuing ftill to 
 
 brought into Samaria, 
 Oded cauil'd them to 
 into the land of judah. 
 About the fune time, 
 JSyria aiTaulted ELith upon the Rcd- 
 iea, and took it : he drove out the 
 Jews from thence, and lettled the Idu- 
 ma?ans in their room, who, probably, 
 had engaged him to undertake this 
 war. The Hebrew text, our vcrfion, 
 and the Vulgate intimate, that Rezin 
 king of Syria made a conqueft of Elath 
 for the Syrians. 2 Kings xvi. 6. But 
 the tenour of the difcourfe fafficiently 
 ftews, that it ought to be read for the 
 Idumjeans ; and that in the Hebrew it 
 fnould be read EJom, inilead of -^r^;;/. 
 The difference between thefe two 
 vords, in the oj iginal, is hardly to be 
 perceived. Ahaz finding himielfnot 
 itrong enough to withftand Rezin and 
 Pekah, applied hirafelf to Tiglath-pi- 
 leier king of AfTyria, and offered 
 him a very large fum of money to come 
 to his afiiftance. Tigluth-pileier firft 
 marched againft Damafcus, took the 
 city, and put Rezin to death : he alfo 
 carried away his people to Kir, pro- 
 bably upon the river Cyrus in Iberia. 
 2 Kings xvi. 9. Calmefs Did. 
 
 REZON, the fon of Eliadah, re- 
 volted from his maiier riadadezer king 
 of Zobah, (i Kings xi. 23.) while Da- 
 vid made war againft him ; and put- 
 ting himfelf at the head of a band of 
 robbers, he began to make excurfions 
 into the country about Damafcus : he 
 at laft became mailer of the city, and 
 was acknowledged as king there. It 
 Ihoald feem that he could not fettle 
 here, till toward the end of Solo- 
 mon's reign ; for David made a con- 
 queft of Damafcus, as well as of the 
 
 left of Syria ; and Solomon kept up 
 his command over all the provinces 
 that David had brought into fubjec- 
 tion. But if Rezon aid not rule at 
 Damafcus till toward's the end of So- 
 lomon's reign, he muft have lived a 
 very long time : for, from Da\ id's 
 war with iladadezer, which happened 
 *t: the beginniiig of David's reign, a- 
 
 knock, flie went and opened the door 
 to him. Afls xii. 13, 14. We know no 
 other circumftance of the life of Rhoda, 
 though fevcral apocryphal ftories are 
 reldted concerning her. 
 
 RHODES, an ifland lying fouth of 
 the province of Caria, in lefler Afia, 
 and among the Afiatic ides, is account- 
 ed for digiiity next to Cyprus and h^{- 
 
 bo&. 
 
RIB [to 
 
 Ms. It was remarkable among the 
 antients for the expeitnefs of its inha- 
 bitants in .the art of navigation ; for a 
 college in which the lludents were emi- 
 nent for eloquence and mathematics ; 
 for the clearnef) of its air, infumuch, 
 that there was not a day in the year 
 wherein the fun did not (hine upon it ; 
 for its pleafant and healthy climate, 
 which induced the Roman nobility to 
 make it a place of their recefs ; and 
 more efpecially for its prodigious fta- 
 tue of brafs confecrated to the fun, 
 and called his Coloffus. This ftatue 
 was feventy cubits high, had every 
 finger as big as an ordinaiy man ; and, 
 Handing allride over the mouth of th« 
 harbour, fo that the fhips failed be- 
 tween its legs, on account of its vail 
 bulk, was reckoned one of the {even 
 wonders of the world. Jf^ells''sGeoorap. 
 of the NenAJ Tejl. and iVbitby's Alphabet. 
 ''Table. 
 
 When St. Paul went to Jerufalem, in 
 the year of Chrilt 58, he went from 
 Miletus to Coos, from Coos to the 
 ifle of Rhodes, and from thence to Pa- 
 tara in Lycia. Ad;s xxi. i. 
 The Septuagint and Samaritan bibles, 
 inflead of DoJanim (Gen. x. 4, &c.) 
 1-ead Rhodanim. St. Jerom, Ifidore, 
 and Eufebius follow them ; and think 
 the ille of Rhodes to have been peo- 
 pled by the Rhodanim, or pofterity of 
 Javan : but in the Hebrew, it is Do- 
 danim, and in that language nothing 
 can happen more eafily than to con- 
 found the Dakth and the Rejh. See 
 the articles De DAN and Dodanim. 
 
 RHODOCUS, a traitor in the ar- 
 my of Judas Maccabseus, who went to 
 the camp of Antiochus Eupator king 
 ot Syria, to betray the counfels of his 
 party. 2 Mace. xiii. 21. He was af- 
 terwards difcovered, convicted, and 
 imprifoned. 
 
 RIBAI, the father of Ittai, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 2 Sam. xxiii. 29. 
 
 RIBLAH, a city of Syria in the 
 country of Hamath, which, according 
 to St. Jerom, was the fame with what 
 
 ^9] 
 
 R I M 
 
 was afterwards taken for Antioch cf 
 'Syria. See the article Antioch. 
 However this may be, the fituation of 
 Riblah was one of the moll agreeable 
 of all Syria; whence it was tiiat the 
 kings of Babylon were fo willing to 
 make their abode theie. Pharaoh 
 Necho, king of Egypt, made a flop 
 there, at his return from the expedi- 
 tion of Carchemilh ; (2 Kings xxiii. 
 33.) and having made Jehoahaz king 
 of Jadah to come thither to him, he 
 deprived him of the royal dignity, and 
 put Jehoiakim in his place. Nebu- 
 chadnezzar king of Babylon continued 
 at Riblah, while his general Nebuza- 
 radan laid fiege to Jerufalem ; (2 
 Kings XXV. 6, 20, 21.) and after the 
 redudtion of this place, king Zedekiah 
 and the reft of the prifoaers were 
 brought to him to Riblah, (Jer. xxxix* 
 5. andlii. 9.) where Nebuchadnezzar 
 caufed Zedekiah": eyes to be put out» 
 and caufed his fons and principal offi- 
 cers to be put to death in the prefence 
 of this unfortunate prince. 
 
 RIMMON, a city of Zebulun. i 
 Chr. vi. 77. 
 
 This was alfo the name of the rock to 
 which the children of Benjamin re- 
 treated, after their defeat. Judg. xx. 
 45.xxiii3. 
 
 Rim M ON was alfo the name of an 
 idol of the people of Damafcus. Naa- 
 man the Syrian, makes his confeirion 
 to Elifha, that he had often been in the 
 temple of Rimmoa with the king of 
 Damafcus his mafter, who leaned up-' 
 on his arm, while he paid his adora- 
 tions to Rimmon. 2 Kings v. 18. It 
 is thougi'it this god was no other than 
 the fun, and that the name of Rimmon, 
 or High, is given to him, becaule of 
 his elevation. Grotius takes it ff:)r 
 Saturn, becaufe this planet is the moll 
 elevated of all. Selden will have it 
 to be the God inoft-high, the god 
 Elion of the i'hccnicians. Serrarins be- 
 lieves it to be the godiefs Venus. We 
 kqowof no other god, in all antiquityj 
 but thic, by the name of Rimmon 
 4 A 2 ' RiM- 
 
R I F [ io8 
 
 RiMMON, the Beercthite, or of Be- 
 roih, the father of Baaiuih and Re- 
 chab, the murderers of king Ifhbo- 
 iheth. 2 Sam. iv. 5, g. 
 
 RiMMON-PAREz, an encampment 
 of the Ifraelites in the wildernefs ; 
 (Numb. x.Txiii. L9.) from Rithmah 
 they went to Rimnioa-parez, and from 
 thence to Libnah. 
 
 RINGS. The antiquity of rings is 
 known from fcripture and profane au- 
 thors. Judah left his ring or fignet 
 with Tamar. Gen. xxxviii. 18. When 
 Pharaoh committed the government of 
 all Egypt to Joleph, he took his ring 
 from his finger, and gave it to Jofeph. 
 Gen. xli. 42. After the victory that 
 the Ifraelites obtained over the Midia- 
 nites, they offered to the Lord the 
 rings, the bracelets, and the golden 
 necklaces, and the ear-rings, that they 
 had taken from the enemy. Numb. 
 xxxi. 50. The Ifraelitifti women wore 
 rings,' not only on their fingers, bat 
 alfo in their nollrils and their cars. St. 
 James dillinguifhes a man of wealth 
 and dignity, by the ring of gold that 
 he wore on his finger. James ii. 2. At 
 the return of the prodigal fon, his fa- 
 ther orders him to be dreiled in a nev/ 
 fuit of cloaths, and to have a ring put 
 upon his finger. Luke xv. 22. Vv'hen 
 the Lord threatned king Jeconiah with 
 , the utmoit eitetts of his anger, he tells 
 him, that though he were the fignet or 
 ring upon his finger, yet he iliould be 
 torn otf. Jer. xxii. 24. 
 The ring was ufed ciiiefly to feal with, 
 and the fcripture generally puts it in 
 the hands of princes and great per- 
 fons ; as the kmg of Egypt, Joleph, 
 Ahaz, Jezebel, king Ahafueras, his 
 favourite Haman, Mordecai, who fuc- 
 ceeded Haman in liis dignity, king 
 Darius. 1 Kings xxi. 8. Either iii. lo, 
 &c. Dan. vi. 17. The patents and or- 
 ders of thefe princes wtre fealed with 
 their rings or fignets ; and it was tiiis 
 that fecured to them their authority 
 andrefpedl. See the anicie Seal. 
 
 RIPHATH, orRiPHAT, fccondfon 
 ©f Gcmer, aiid grandfon of japhet. 
 
 o] 
 
 R I V 
 
 Gen. X. 3. f^£31 Riphat. In moS 
 copies he is called Diphath in the 
 Ciironicles. i Chr. i. 6. p\Q'^ Diphat. 
 The refernblance of the two Hebrew 
 letters ") Rep and "l Dakth is fo much, 
 that they are very often confoundGd. 
 But to the credit of the traiiflators of 
 our Hnglilh verfion be it fad, that in 
 tliis inllance, as well as in many odiers, 
 they have reftored the original read- 
 ing, and rendered it Riphath. The 
 learned are not agreed about the 
 country that was peopled by the de- 
 fcendants of Riphath. The Chaldee 
 and Arabic take it for France ; Eufe- 1 
 hius for the country of the bauromataej; I 
 the Chronicon Alexandrinum for that 
 of the GaramanC;e ; Jofephus for Pa- , 
 phlagonia. Mela alhircs us, that an- 
 tiently the people of this province were 
 called Riphataei, or Riphaces ; and in 
 Bithynia, bordering upon Paphlago- 
 nia, may be lound the river Rhebeus, 
 a people called Rhebantes, and a caa- 
 ton of the fame name. Thefe reafons 
 have prevailed with Bochart to be- 
 lieve, that Riphath peopled Paphl3.r 
 gonia. Others think he peopled the 
 Montes Riphei ; and this opinion 
 feems the molt reafonable to us, be- 
 caufe the other fons of Gomcr peopled 
 the northern countries towards Scy- 
 thia, and beyond the Euxine- fea. 
 
 RISSAH, or Ressa, an encamp- 
 ment of the Ifraelites in the wildernefs„ 
 They came from Libnah to Riffah, and 
 from Rilfah they went to Xehelathah, 
 Numb, xxxiii. 22. 
 
 RITHMAH, or Rethma, an en- 
 campment of the Ifraelites in the de- 
 fart. From Hazeroth they ariived at 
 Rithmah, from whence they went to 
 Rimmon-parez. Numb, xxxiii. 18. 
 This ilation muft be in the wildernefs 
 of Paran, not far from Kadelh-barnea. 
 RiVER. The Hebrews give the 
 name ot the Ki-ver, without any addir 
 tion, fometimes to the Nile, lometimes 
 to the Euphrates, and fometnries to 
 Jordan. It is the tenour of the dif- 
 courie that mult determine the fenfe 
 of this uncertain and indcterminats 
 
 way. 
 
R I Z t 108.1 
 
 way of fpeaking. They give alfo the 
 -jiame of river to brooks and rivulets 
 that are not very confiderable. See 
 the article Brook. 
 
 Jiere follows a lift of the principal 
 rivers or brooks of Paleftine. 
 
 The Jordan. 
 
 The Arnon, J 
 
 The Jabbok, V beyond Jordan. 
 
 The Karith, J 
 
 The Sorek. 
 
 The Befor. 
 
 The Kifhon, 
 
 The Belus. 
 
 The brook of Jezneel, which fnlls 
 into the Jordan, near Scythopolis. 
 
 The Eleuthera. 
 
 The Sabbation. 
 
 The brook of Reeds, or of Kannah. 
 
 The Barrady, otherwife Abanah and 
 Pharphar, rivers of Damafcus. 
 AH die rivers mentioned in fcripture 
 may be feen under their proper arti- 
 cles, or under the cities to which they 
 belong. 
 
 The name of river is fometimes given 
 to thefca, Habakkuk, (iii. 8.) Ipeak- 
 ing of the pafTage through the Red- 
 fea, fays, that the Lord was difp leafed 
 againll the rivers ; and the Pfalmift 
 fays, that the Lord dried up the mighty 
 rivers. Pfal. Ixxiv. 15. The word river 
 is alfo ufed to denote plenty of any 
 thing. Job xxix. 6. ' Tlie rock pour- 
 
 * ed me out rivers of oil ;' and Pfal. 
 xxxvi. 8. ' Thou flialt make them 
 
 * drink of the river of thy pleafures.' 
 And the woid river may alfo denote 
 the conll:ancy and perpetuity of thefe 
 pleafures, as well as their plenty. John 
 vii. 38. ' He that believeth on me, out 
 ^ of his belly fhall flow rivers of living 
 
 * water.' 
 RIZPAH, the daughter of Aiah, a 
 
 concubine or wife of the fecond order 
 to king Saul. This prince having put 
 to death a great number of the Gibeo- 
 nites, for what reafon, or upon what 
 occafion, is not known, God 10 punilh 
 this maiTacre, fent a great famine into 
 the land of Jfrael, which held for three 
 
 ] 
 
 years, 
 being- 
 Lord, 
 
 R 1 Z 
 
 David, v.'ho was then king, 
 informed by the oracle of the 
 that this famine was fent as a 
 punifliment for the cruelty of Saul 10 
 the Gibeonites, caufed them to come 
 to him, and faid, (2 Sam. xxii, 3, Sic.) 
 ' What fhall I do for you, and where- 
 ■* with fhall I make atonement, that 
 
 * you may blefs the inheritance of the 
 
 * Lord r' They anfwercd, i^et us have 
 feven of Saul's ions, and we will hang 
 them up before the Lord. David, 
 therefore, delivered up to them Ar- 
 moni and Mephiboiheth, two fons that 
 Saul had by Rizpah, the daughter of 
 Aiah ; and alio five fons that MichaJ 
 the daughter of Saul had by Adriel 
 the fon of Barzillai, or rather by Phal- 
 tiel ; (fee i Sam. xxv. 43.) and thefe 
 the Gibeonites hung up upon a moun- 
 tain near Gibeah. This execution 
 happened in the beginning of fpring, 
 when in Paleftine they fct about the 
 cutting of their barley. I'hen Riz- 
 pah took a fackcloth, fpread it upon 
 the rock, and continued near the dead 
 bodies ; and lay do\\n by them, guard- 
 ing them from the birds of the air, 
 and all voracious animals, from the 
 beginning of harveil, till God, being 
 appealed by this ficriiice, fent rain 
 upon the earth, and rellored it to its 
 former fertility, when they were taken 
 down and buried. Here, however, it 
 is necefTary to obferve, that this aftion 
 was exprefsly contrary to the law, 
 (Deut. xxi. 23.) which orders, that all 
 dead bodies fhould be taken down 
 from the crofs or gibbet, before the 
 fetting of the fun : whereas thefe un- 
 happy remains of Saul's family, were 
 left there pcobably from the begin- 
 ning of fpring to autumn ; whether 
 it was, becaufe the crime of their fa- 
 ther deferved this fevere treatment, or 
 becaufe the Gibeonites being only pro- 
 felytes of habitation, were not obliged 
 to the obfervation of the law of Moies. 
 But long before the tranfadion we 
 have now related, and foon after the 
 death of Saul, that is, about the year 
 4 A 3 of 
 
ROC [ 10 
 
 of the world 2956, Abner the gene- 
 ral of his army, tell in love with Riz- 
 pah, and took her to wife, or at lead 
 iii'ed her as fuch. It was thought a 
 heineous crime, according to the no- 
 tions of thefe people, for a fubjefl to 
 meddle with one of the wives of a 
 king. Ifliboiheih, the Ton of Saul, 
 who reigned at Mahanaim, and was 
 fupporteu in his regal flate by the cre- 
 dit of Abner, refented this as a great 
 injury, and upbraided him with daring 
 to approach his father's concubine. 2 
 Sam. iii. 7, Sec. Abner was fo nettled 
 at this reproach, that he vowed the 
 ruin of lihbofheth, and entered into a 
 league with David, to bring into his 
 intereft all that adhered to ilhbolheth, 
 as was already related under the ai-- 
 ticle Abner. This is all we are told 
 conc;?rning Rizpah. 
 
 ROCK. Paleftine, being a moun- 
 taino.js country, had alio many rocks ; 
 which rocks made part of the ftrength 
 of their country ; for in times of dan- 
 ger they retired to them, where they 
 found a refuge againft any iudden ir- 
 ruptions of the enemy. When the 
 Bcnjarnites were overcome, and almoft 
 e-\tcrminated by the Ifraelitcs of the 
 other tribes, they fccured themfelves 
 m the rock of Riramon. Judg. xx. 47. 
 S.inifon kept garrifon in the rock of 
 Ktham. Judg. .xv. 8. When David 
 was perfecuted by Saul, he often con- 
 cealed hinifelf in caverns made in a 
 rock ; for example, at Maon, at Adul- 
 1am, at En-gedi, where there was a 
 cave of a valt extent, in which David 
 and his people hid themfelves, and 
 wherein Saul entered and continued 
 for fome time, without difcovering 
 them. I Sam. xxii. i. xxiii. 25, 28. 
 and xxiv. 2, 4, 1;. Joiliua fliut up five 
 kings of the (Janaanites, whom he had 
 fubdued, in the cave ofMakkedah. 
 joih. X. 16, 17, &c. During the op- 
 preffion that the children of Ifiael fuf- 
 iered from the Midianites, they were 
 forced to hide themfelves in the cavi- 
 vities of the rocks. Judg. vi. 2. St. 
 jerom fays, that the fouthern parts of 
 
 82 ] ROC 
 
 Judah are full of caves under grcund!j 
 and of caverns in the mountains, to 
 which the people retired in time of 
 danger. The Kenites dwelt in the 
 hollow places of the rocks. Numb, 
 xxiv. 21. Even at this day, the vil- 
 lages of this country are fubterraneous, 
 or in the rocks. Jofephus in feveral 
 places {peaks of hollow rocks, where 
 thieves and robbers had their haunts ; 
 and travellers ftill find a great number 
 of them in Palelline, and the provin- 
 ces adjoining to it. 
 
 The name of rock is alfo given to 
 God, by way of metaphor, becaufe 
 God is the ftrength, the refuge, and 
 the azylum of Ifrael ; as the rocks 
 \yere of thofe places, whither the peo- 
 ple retired in cale of an unforefeen at- 
 tack or irruption of the enemy. ' The 
 Lord is my rock, and my fojrtrefs,* 
 and my deliverer. Who is a rock, 
 fave our God ? Pfal. xviii. 2, 31. 
 Be thou my ftrong rock, for an houfe 
 of defenpe to fave me. For thou 
 art my rock and my fortrefs. Pfal. 
 xxxi. 2, 3. Then he forfook God 
 which made him, and lightly elleem- 
 ed the rock of his fiilyation. Of 
 the rock that begat thee thou art 
 unmindful, and haft forgotten God 
 that formed thee. How ftiould one 
 chafe a thoufr.nd, and two put ten 
 thoufand to flight, except their roc|c 
 had fold them, and the Lord had 
 fhut them up ? For their rock is not 
 as our rock, even our enemies them- 
 felves being judges.' Deut. xxxii. 
 15, 18, 30, 31. 
 
 Hence the Hebrews give, in general, 
 the name rock to all places of retreat 
 and fecurity. Pfal. Ixi. 2, &c. Mofqs 
 fays, that the Lord had fettled his 
 people in a high country, and made 
 them ' fuck honey and oil out of the 
 * flinty rock;' (Deut. xxxii. 13.) that 
 is, he brought them from Egypt to a 
 countiy of great fertility, of which the 
 very rocks were filled with bees, whofe 
 honey did not add a little to the hac- 
 pinefs of the climate. 
 Rock is ufcd for a quarry, and, in a 
 
 fisu- 
 
ROC [ lo 
 
 figurative fenfe, for the father of a na- 
 tion, who is, as it were, a quarry from 
 whom the men of that nation have 
 proceeded. Ifa. li. 1,2. * Look unto the 
 
 * rock whence you are hewn : look 
 
 * unto Abraham, and Sarah that bore 
 
 * you.' 
 
 IWentJon is made in fcripture of feve- 
 ral rocks ; as for example, 
 The rocks Bozez and Seneh. i Sam. 
 xiv, 4. They were between Mich- 
 inafli and Gibeah. 
 
 Sela-hammah-lckoth, or the rock of di- 
 'vifions. I Sam. xxiii. 28. This was 
 ■in the defart of Maon, and had this 
 name given it, becaufe Saul was here 
 obliged to quit his purfuit afcer David, 
 and to return to the aflVllance of his 
 country, which was then invaded by 
 •tiie Phililtines. 
 
 The rock of Horeb. There are three 
 rocks, by this name, dillindly marked 
 out in fcripture. The firft is that from 
 whence Mofes caufed the v/aters to 
 gufh out, to fjpply the neceffities of 
 the people, when they weie encamped 
 atRephidim. Ex. xvii. 6. The i'econd 
 is that on the top of mount Horeb, 
 where God manifelled a part of his 
 glory to Mofes, and afterw;irds to Eli- 
 jah. Ex. xxxiii. 21, 22, 23. xxxiv. 6, 
 7. I Kings xix. 10, II, 12, &c. The 
 third is that where Orcb, the prince 
 of tjie Midianites, was put to death. 
 But this latter is rather Oreb, whereas 
 the other two are written Horeb. Judg. 
 \ii. 25. Ifa. X. 26. 
 
 The rock Adullam was in the 
 neighbourhood of the city of this 
 name, in the tribe of Judah. 
 The rock of Etam ; ( ludg. xv. 8, 11, 
 13.) probably near the city of this 
 nimie, according to theGreek. Jolh.xv. 
 60. I Chr. iv. 32. 2 Chr. xi. 6. They 
 were in ihe tribe of Judah, to the fouth 
 of Jerufuiem. See Ktam. 
 The rock Jektiel. This, according to 
 feveral interpreters, is the fame as 
 Pctra, the capital city of Arabia Pe- 
 trea. 
 
 T'he rock or (lone of Zoheleik. i 
 Kings i. y. See ZoHELETH. 
 
 8^ ] ROD 
 
 The rock of the waters of Meribah, 
 or Strife. This is the rock where the 
 faith of Mofes failed, and where the 
 fcripture reproaches him with having 
 hefitated in his heart, and did not ho- 
 nour God as he ought, befcrcthe chil- 
 dren of Ifracl. Numb. XX. 10, II. It 
 had the name of the rock of ftrife 
 given to it, and to the waters, the wa- 
 ters of llrife, becaufe of the murmur- 
 ings of the children of Ifraci, and their 
 fedition agair.lt Mofes. 
 
 ROD. This word is ufed fometimes 
 for the branches of a tree : ' and Ja- 
 ' cob took him rods of green popiar, 
 ' and of the hazel and chelnut-tiee.' 
 Gen. XXX. 37. Sometimes for a llafF 
 or wand : (Ex. iv. 1 7, 20.) ' and thoa 
 ' Ihalt take this rod in thine hand, 
 ' wheiewith thou ihalt do figns. And 
 
 * Mofes took the rod of God in his 
 
 * hand.' Or for a fhepherd's crook : 
 (Lev. xxvii. 32 ) ' and concerning the 
 
 * tythe of the herd, or of the flock, 
 ' even ofwhatfoe\er pafieth under the 
 ' rod ; the tenth Ihail be holy unto 
 
 * the Lord.' Or for a rod, properly 
 fo called, which God makes ufe of to 
 correft men : ' if he commit iniquity, 
 ' I will chaften him with the rod cf 
 ' men, and with the ilripes of the chil- 
 ' dren of men.' 2 Sam. vii. 14. ' Let 
 ' him take his rod away from me.' 
 Job ix. 34. The empire of the Mef- 
 iiah is fometimes reprefented by a rod 
 of iron, to ihev/ its po>ver and its 
 might. Pfal. ii. 9. Rev. ii. 27. xii. 5. 
 xix. 15. And L'aiah (xi.- i.) fays, 
 ' There iTiall come tonh a rod out of 
 ' the item of Jelle, and a branch Ihall 
 
 * grow out uf Its roots.' See the article 
 Branch. 
 
 Laltly, rod is fometimes put to fignlfv 
 a tribe, or a people ; (Pf. Ixxiv. 2. 
 Jer. x. 16.) ' Remember thy co:j3re- 
 ' gation which thou halt purchaftd of 
 ' old, the red of thine inheritance 
 ' which thou halt redeemed, liiael is 
 ' the rod of his inheritance.' 
 The rod of Mofes, \t that wh,ich God 
 gave him, or rather, it was the- itni}^ or 
 wand that Mofes gcnciiuHy made uie 
 4 A i. of 
 
ROD 
 
 [ 1084 1 
 
 ROM 
 
 of for driving his flock, and which 
 Qod commanaed him to take along 
 v^'ich hua, f^r the v/orkin-^ of thoie 
 miracles he was lo pertonn before Pha- 
 raoh, aud before all his peopie. £xod. 
 i. . z, 3, &c. ' The Lord iaid unto 
 ^ liiin. What is that in thine hand ? 
 ' An i he iaid, a rod. And he -aid, 
 ^ Call it on the ground, and it became 
 
 * a lerpent. And Moles fled Irom be- 
 « fore It And the Lo.a ;aid unco 
 
 * IViOies ; Put forth tnine hand, and 
 
 * take it by the tail. And he put 
 ' forth his hand and caught it ; aud 
 
 * it became a rod in his hand.' 1 his 
 rod Mofes kept as l-ng as he lived, 
 and it became the inlirument of per- 
 forming a great number oi miracles, 
 which he v.rouglit through the courfe 
 of his life. The fcripture does not 
 inform us what became ofit after his 
 death ; it is probable, that it devolved 
 to Jofliua, Mofes's fucceiTor in the go- 
 vernment of the people : but of this 
 there is no proof. The Muifulmen 
 fay, that it was laid up in the ark of 
 the covenant ; but they cpntound it 
 with that of Aaron. 1 he Rabbins re- 
 late many wonderful things of this fa- 
 mous rod. 
 
 The rod of Aaron is the ftafF that this 
 high-prieft commonly ufed. In the 
 ponfpiracy of Korah, Dathan, and Abi- 
 ram, againft Mofes and Aaron, God 
 gave orders to Mofes, to receive a rod 
 from everyone of the tribes, (Numb, 
 xvii. 1, 2, 3.) and to add that of 
 Aaron to the number, that the Lord 
 might Ihevv by a miracle which was 
 the tribe that he chofe, for the exer- 
 cife of the prieiVs office. They ga- 
 thered therefore twelve rods, according 
 %o the number of the tribes, and that 
 of Aaron made the thirteenth. They 
 V/rote upon each of thefe rods the 
 ?iame of the prince of the tribe who 
 offered it ; they put them in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, where the 
 Lord had ufed to manifeft himfelf to 
 Mofes ; and the day following, when 
 %key took thefe rods again, they ob- 
 
 ferved, that in the night-time the rod 
 of Aaron had put forth buds, and 
 bloffomed, and tlia; the bloffoms were 
 thofe of the aimond-tree. See the ar- 
 ticle Aaron. 
 
 It is inquired, whether it was put with- 
 in the ark of the covenant, or only by 
 it. God commands Mofes only to put 
 it in the tabernacle to be preferved 
 there. Numb xvii. 10. But St. Paul 
 fays, (Heb ix. 4.) it was within the 
 ark, wuh the urn full of manna, and 
 the tables of the law. Others affirm, 
 it was not put within, but only at the 
 hdc of the ark. They alledge for this 
 opinion, a palfage out of the lirll book 
 of Kinj;s, (viii. 9.) which intimates, 
 that there was nothing in the ark but 
 the tables ot the law ; but others con- 
 tend, that this paflage of St. Paul 
 ought to be undeiftood literally ; that 
 there could be nothnig to prevent 
 the putting of Aaron's rod into the 
 ark, fmce it was live feet long, and 
 its capacity was much more than 
 would be required to hold this rod. 
 
 ROGELIM, a place in the coun- 
 try of Gilcad, beyond Jordan, where 
 lived Barzillai, the friend of David. 3 
 Sam. xvii. 27. 
 
 ROMANS. See the next article. 
 
 ROME, the capital of Italy, mif- 
 trefs of the Roman empire, was found- 
 ed by Romulus and Remus, according 
 to Ufaer, in the year 3966 of the 
 Julian period, in the year of the world 
 3256, before the vulgar chrilHan a;ra 
 748, towards the end of the reign of 
 Hezekiah king of Judah. This city 
 is {o well known, that it is neealefs 
 to give any account ofit here ; nor do 
 \ye think will any one expedf it in a 
 diftionary of the bible. The facred 
 authors of the Old Teftament have 
 never once mentioned it, as we know ; 
 but it is well known in the books of 
 the Maccabees, and of the New Tef- 
 tament. St. Peter, in his firif epiltle, 
 v. 13. has marked it out by the figu- 
 rative name of Babylon. * The church 
 * that is at Babylon, eiefted together 
 
 f with 
 
ROM [ 10 
 
 * with you, faluteth you ' St. John, in his 
 Revelation, (xiv. b. xvi. 19. xvii. 5. 
 xviii. 2, 10, 21.) points it out more than 
 once by the {ame nanae, and defcribes 
 it in fuch a manner, as can only agree 
 with Rome ; by its command over all 
 nations, by its cruelty towards the 
 , /aints, and by its iitnation upon {even 
 hills. Rev. xvii. 9 
 
 The Rabbins commonly give to Rome 
 the name of Edom, and think that the 
 prophecies pronounced againd Edom, 
 Ihall have their accomplilhment in the 
 deflrudlion of this great city. 
 The Jews generally call the Romans, 
 Iduniicans, and the Roman empire, 
 the cruel empire of Edom. It is diffi- 
 cult to guefs for what reafon they give 
 this denomination to Italy and Rome, 
 which are fo far from Idumsea, and 
 h^ve never had any communication 
 with the Iduma-ans. When the more 
 knowing Rabbins are aflced the reafon 
 of this, they maintain with great aiili- 
 rance and obllinacy, that the Idumte- 
 ans embraced chriftianity, fettled tliem- 
 felves in Italy, and there extended 
 their dominions. 
 
 St. Jerom feems to have thought, that 
 Chittimwas put for Italy, as he tran- 
 flates this word by Italy. See Vulgate 
 bible in Numb. xxiv. 24. and Ezek. 
 xxvii 6. Several of the Rabbins are 
 alfo of opinion, that by the word Chit- 
 tim we fhould underlland Rome and 
 Italy ; and Bochart has difplayed all 
 his learning to fupport this opinion : 
 but the fentiments of commentators, 
 with regard to the fjgnification of the 
 word Chittim have been delivered al- 
 ready in this work under the head 
 Chittim. 
 
 The fame St. Jerom alfo tranflates the 
 Hebrew word Tubal, (I(a. Ixvi. 19.) 
 by Italy, which, according to fonic, 
 fignifies Spain, and according to others, 
 the Tibarenians. See the article Tu- 
 bal. 
 
 The Roman empire is marked out in 
 Daniel, (ii. 40.) by the kingdom of 
 iron, which bruifes and breaks in 
 pieces all the other kingdoms. This 
 
 85 ] 
 
 ROM 
 
 is the explication of almoft all inter- 
 preters. But F. Calmet is of opinion, 
 that it is rather the empire of ihe La- 
 gida^ in Egypt, and of the Seleucidae 
 in Syria. In the canonical books of 
 the Old Teftament written in Hebrew, 
 we hnd no mention of the names 
 Rome, Romans, or Italy. 
 But in the apocryphal books of the 
 Maccabees, and in the New Tefta- 
 ment, there is often mention made of 
 them. For example, it is faid, (i 
 Mac. viii. i, 2, &:c.) That ' Judas 
 had heard of the fame of the Ro- 
 mans, that they were mighty and 
 valiant men, and fuch as would 
 lovingly accept all that joined them- 
 felves unto them, and make a league 
 of amity with all that came unto 
 them. And that they were men of 
 great valour. It was told him alfo 
 of their wars and noble afts, which 
 they had done among the Galatians, 
 and how they had conquered them, 
 and brought them under tribute.* 
 Judas had alfo been informed of the 
 conquefts they had made in Spain ; 
 that they had brought under their em- 
 pire very diltant countries, and had 
 overcome kings that came to make 
 war with them, from the exti-emities 
 of the world. LalUy, that they had 
 conquered Philip and Perfeus, kings 
 of Macedonia, or of the Chittims, and 
 Antiochus the great king of Syria ; 
 that they had deprived him of a great 
 part of his provinces ; that they had 
 alfo reduced the Greeks, who had at- 
 tempted to make head againft them ; 
 and in a word, that they coniirnied in 
 their kingdoms all thofe they had a 
 mind fliculd reign, and on the con- 
 trary deprived thofe of their crowns 
 whom they did not intend fhould enjoy 
 them any longer : yet nevertheJefs, 
 that none of them would wear either 
 the diadem or the purple, but that 
 they had chofen a fenate from among 
 themfelves, confifting of three hun- 
 dred and twenty fenators, who con- 
 fulted every day about the affairs of 
 the republic J that they committed 
 
 every 
 
ROM I 1086 ] 
 
 evtry year the fovereign magiftracy to 
 one peribn, who had the whole com- 
 mand through all their territories, and 
 that thus all were obedient to one, 
 without any envy or jealoufy among 
 them. 
 
 This is what fame had publifhed in 
 Judea concerning tlie Romans, and 
 what inclined Judas i\iaccab2eus to fend 
 tw© ambaffadors to Rome, to make 
 friendihip and alliance with them, and 
 to defire them to free the Jews from 
 the yoke of the Syrians, who would op- 
 prefs them in their liberties, and over- 
 turn their religion. Thefe ambaffa- 
 dors were ver)' well received by ,the 
 Romans, and here is the fubftance of 
 the reply they fent back to Jerufalem, 
 which remained written at Rome upon 
 tables of brafs : ' May the Romans 
 
 * and the nation of the Jews, be re- 
 
 * plenifhed with all happinefs for ever, 
 
 * both by fea and land, and may the 
 
 * fvvord and the enemy be removed at 
 
 * a great diilance from them. If any 
 
 * war fhotild happen againil the Ro- 
 
 * mans or their allies, through the 
 
 * whole c.\tent of their dominions, the 
 
 * Jews fhall affiit them heartily in the 
 ' fame, as far as the circiunftances 
 ' ftall allow them to do, nor fhall the 
 ' Romans be obliged to pro\ ide any 
 
 * thing for fuch troops as fhall come 
 
 * to their afhllance. And on the 
 ' other fide, if any war fhould happen 
 *• againft the people of the Jews, the 
 
 * Romans fhall aflill them hcart'ly in 
 ' the fame, as fsr as the circumflances 
 
 * fhall allow them to do, nor fhall 
 ' the Jev/s be obliged to provide any 
 ' thing for fuch troops as fliall come 
 
 * to their affirtancc. That if in time 
 
 * to come, either of the parties fhall 
 ■^ think fit to add any thing to, or to 
 
 * take any thing from, what is here 
 ' agreed to, it fliall be done by mutual 
 
 * confent, and whatever fhall be added 
 
 * or taken away, fhall be firm and 
 
 * fl-able. And as to the misfortunes 
 
 * that Demetrius Soter has occafioned 
 
 * to the Jews, we have writ to him in 
 
 * dicfe wordo : Why have you laid 
 
 ROM 
 
 * fuch a heavy yoke upon the Jews," 
 ' who are our friends and allies .* 
 
 * Know therefore, that if they fhall 
 ' any more make thefe complaints to 
 ' us, we fhall do them jullice, and 
 
 * fliall invade your dominions by fea 
 ' and land.' 
 
 Such was the firfl alliance that the 
 Jews made with the Romans, in the 
 year of the world 3842. Some years 
 after this, viz. in the year of the 
 world 3860, Jonathan, the brother 
 of Jadas Maccabaeus, (1 Mace. xii. i, 
 2, 3, &:c.) finding the opportunity to 
 be favourable, fent a deputation to 
 Rome, to renew their alliance with the 
 fenate ; and the fenate gave them let- 
 ters direfted to the governors of the 
 feveral provinces, to have them recon- 
 dufted fafe to Judea. Lallly, Simon 
 Maccaba:us, brother tojudas and Jona- 
 than, (?V/. xiv.24, &c.) fent to Rome, up- 
 on the fame errand, an ambaffador called 
 NumeniuSjwithaprefentofa great gold- 
 en buckler. Numenius was very well 
 received, the fenate granted what was 
 defired, and the Romans called the 
 Jews their friends, brethren, and allies. 
 Demetrius Nicator being informed of 
 this, conferred great honours upon 
 Simon the high-prieft, confirmed him 
 in the priefthood, declared him his 
 friend, and raifed him to a high de- 
 gree of glory. 
 
 Before this happened, in the year of 
 the world 3841, Quintus Memmius 
 and Titus Manilius, the Roman le- 
 gates, (2 Mace. xi. 34, 35, 36'). ) be- 
 ing fent into Syria to fetde fome affairs 
 with king Antiochus Eupatoj-, inte^ 
 refted themfelves in promoting the 
 tranquillity of the Jews, and wrote to 
 them in this manner. ' We confiria 
 ' to you the fame things that Lyfiag 
 ' the king's kinfman has granted to 
 
 * you. And as to fuch things which 
 ' he thinks ought to be laid before the 
 ' king, fend fomebody hitlier as foori 
 ' as you can, after you have v.ell con- 
 ' fidered among yourfelves, that we 
 ' may make fuch determinations a- 
 
 * bout them as may be for your ad- 
 
 vantage ; 
 
ROM 
 
 [ 10S7 ] 
 
 ROM 
 
 * vantage ; for we are going foon to 
 
 * Antioch. Wherefore make hafte to 
 
 * write to us, that we may be well 
 
 * informed of what you deiire.' 
 The Romans took the city of Jerufa- 
 lem no lefs than tliree times : Firlt by 
 the arms of Pompcy, in the year of 
 the world 3941. The fecond was by 
 Sofius, in the year 3967 ; and the 
 third and laft time was under Titus, in 
 the 73d year of ChrilT:, or the 70th of 
 the vulgar chriftian a;ra, when both 
 .the city and temple were utterly de- 
 ftroyed. They reduced Judea into a 
 province, firft after the banifhment of 
 Archelaus, and in the 19th year of 
 Jefus Chrill ; and it continued in this 
 Itate, till the 40th year of the chriltian 
 xra. It was again reduced in the 47th 
 year of Chrift, and remained thus till 
 it was intirely overthrown in the year 
 73. See Jerusalem, Judea, &c. 
 
 ■ Efiijfle io ibe Romans, a canonical 
 book of the New Teftament, afcribed 
 to St. Paul. That St. Paul was the 
 author of this epiftlc, and confsquently 
 that it is canonical, appears, i. From 
 the infcription and title. 2. From the 
 iifual falutation at the end of trie epif- 
 tle, compared with 2 Theff. iii. 17. 
 3. From the ftile and matter of it, 
 which are of a piece with the reft of 
 St. Paul's writings. 4. From the con- 
 fent and tradition of the univerfal 
 church. It was written to certain 
 chriftian converts living at Rome. As 
 bufinefs had brought hither many 
 ichriftians out of the other provinces, 
 they had laid the foundations of a 
 church in that capital of the Roman 
 empire. ' There were at that time 
 likewife many Jews at Rome, who in- 
 habited on the other fide of the Tiber. 
 It is ufually alked, why St. Paul, writ- 
 ing to tlie Romans, chofe rather to 
 write in the Greek than in the Latin 
 language ? To which it may be an- 
 ■fvvered, that though the apoftle could 
 not be ignorant in the Latin tongue, 
 yet he was better acquainted with the 
 Greek, and Juvenal will inform us, 
 that the Greek was i.i daily t:fc a.-nong 
 
 the Romans, even the wonun- 'I'o 
 which may be added, that as this 
 epillle contains all the grounds of the 
 chriftian dodlrine, it might be proper 
 that copies of it fliould be fenr to other 
 churches ; and the Greek language 
 was the moft convenient for this pur- 
 pofe, as being of greater extent, ^nd 
 more generally fpoken than the Latin. 
 Ca'vc's Hij}. Lifernr. 
 This epiftle was written at Corinth, 
 and fent by Phoebe a fervant, or dea- 
 conefs, of the church at Cenchrca in 
 the port of Corinth. 
 The principal aim of St Paul in this 
 epiftle to the Romans is to perfuade 
 them to a fteady perfeverance in the 
 profeffion of chriftianity, by convinc- 
 ing them, that God is the Ciod of the 
 Gentiles, as well as of the Jews ; and 
 that now under the gofpe!, there is no 
 difference between Jew and Gentile. 
 This he does feveral ways ; i . By 
 fnewing that the Jews and Gentiles 
 being equally fmful, the former could 
 have no title, on account of tlteir hav- 
 ing the law and the promifes, to ex- 
 clude the latter from being the people 
 of God under the gofpe!. 2. That 
 Abraham was the common father of all 
 that believed, as well uncircumcifed 
 as circumcifed. 3. That God had 
 purpofed from the beginning to take 
 the Gentiles to be his people under the 
 Meffiah, in the room of the Jews, who 
 had reje.T:ed him. 4. That the Jews 
 had no reafon to complain of being rc- 
 jefted, fmce they had been warned of 
 it, and might find it threatned in their 
 antient prophets. But befides the af- 
 furance he gives the Roman chriilians 
 that they were the people of God, 
 without circumciiion or other cbler- 
 vances of the Jews, which is the main 
 drift of this epiftle, he has woven into 
 his difcourfe the chief dodlrines of 
 chriftiatiity, and given them a compre- 
 henfive view of the difpenfations of 
 providence from firft to lall, in reic- 
 rence to eternal life. He reprsfents to 
 them, that by Adam's trangreffion fin 
 entered into the world, and death by 
 
 j'n; 
 
ROM [ 10 
 
 fin; that by Mofes, God gave the 
 children of Ifrael a law, which if they 
 obeyed, they fhould recover that im- 
 mortal life which had been loft by 
 Adam's tranfgreffion ; that this law, 
 through the weaknefs of human na- 
 ture, had failed of attaining the great 
 end for which it, was given : that 
 therefore there was no way left to 
 thofe that were under the law, but 
 faith in Jefus Chrift. 
 This was the ikte of the Ifraelites. 
 As to the Gentile world, he tells 
 them, that though God made himfelf 
 known to them by the legible charac- 
 ters of his being and power, vilible in 
 the works of the creation, yet they 
 gloiiiied him not, nor worfhippcd the 
 only and true God : but revolted from 
 him, and worlhipped Itocks and ftones ; 
 that therefore God had caft them off, 
 and given them up to vile affedlions, 
 which led them to all forts of vices; 
 that God, by fending his fon, had 
 affoi-ded them, together with the Jews, 
 the means of beiiig juftified by faith in 
 Jefiis Chriil j and Mdy, that though 
 juftification unto eternal life be only 
 by grace, through faith in Jefus Chriil, 
 yet was it their du'v to endeavour af- 
 ter righteoufnefs, and to obey the 
 precepts of the golpel. 
 Several exhortations, "uited to the ftate 
 the chrillians of Rome v.ert then in, 
 take up the latter part of this epiille. 
 Lode on the epifile to the Romans. 
 The Pvlarcionites made great defalca- 
 tions in the epilt'cb of St. Paul, efpe- 
 cially in this to the Romans, of which 
 they fupprefftd the two lall chapters 
 intirely. i here is fome likelihood 
 that St- Paul's firft dehgn was to finilh 
 his epittle to '. ;e Romans at the end 
 of the fourteenta chapter ; but finding 
 ieifure after\va.ds, he added the two 
 laft chapters to it. At the end of the 
 iifteenth chapter, we fee this conclu- 
 fion. * Now the God of peace be 
 * with you all. Amen;' which feems 
 to Ihew that the letter was then finilh- 
 ed. We fee tlie fame conclufion no 
 lefs than three times in the fixteenth 
 
 ] 
 
 RUE 
 
 chapter, (Rom. xvi. 20, 24, zy.) 
 which gives room to imagine that it 
 was compofed at feveral intervals of 
 time. 
 
 ROSH, or Ros, fon of Benjamin, 
 Gen. xlvi. 21. 
 
 We find in the Hebrew of Ezekiel, 
 (^xxvJii. 2, 3 ) the word Rofli, which 
 feveral copies have retained, as figni- 
 fying the name of a people : but the 
 author of the vulgate, as well as our 
 tranflators of the bible, have taken it 
 in an appellative fenie, to fignify the 
 the headf or the prince. In Genefis, 
 (x. 2.) where mention is made of 
 Tubal and hiefhech, we find alfo Ti- 
 ras, which has fome relation to Rolh. 
 The feptuagint and Le Clerc have 
 followed the Hebrew in Ezekiel, and 
 the belt interpreters make no queftion, 
 but that Roih is the name of a people. 
 But they are not agreed about the 
 country they inhabit, nor the name 
 they are known by now. 
 The orientals hold, that Japheth had 
 an eighth fon called Rous, who is not 
 mentioned by Moles, and who peo- 
 pled the Ruilia we now call Mulcovy. 
 They add, that Rous was of a very 
 uneafy and turbulent difpofition. He 
 poflefied the country- beyond the Efel, 
 or the Volga, and often made inroad? 
 into his brother's territories, called 
 Khozar, who to live in peace with 
 him was forced to make a ceflion of 
 all the iilands of this great river, which 
 empties itfeif into the Cafpian fea. 
 
 RUBY, in natural hiftory, a beau- 
 tiful gem, whofe colour is red, with an 
 admixture of purple ; and is, in its 
 moft perfed ftate, a gem of extreme 
 value. In hardnefs, it is equal to the 
 fapphire, and fecond only to the dia- 
 mond. It is ufually found very fmall, 
 its common fize being equal to the 
 head of the largeft fort of pins : but is 
 found from this fize to forty caracts. 
 The ruby is frequently mentioned in 
 fcripture as a gem of great value. See 
 Job xxviii. 18. Prov. viii. 1 1, &c. 
 
 RUE, in botany, a genus of the 
 oftandria monog)Tiia clais of plants, 
 
 with 
 
RUT [ 1089 ] 
 
 with a rofaceous flower, ufually con- Ruth i. 
 
 RUT 
 
 Ming of fbur patent and hollow petals; 
 its fruit confifts of four capfules affixed 
 to an axis, or rather one gibbous cap- 
 fule with four lobes, and as many 
 cells, in which are enclofed a great 
 many kidney-lhaped and angular feeds. 
 Linna:i Gen. Plant. 
 
 This herb, when dried, is much ufed 
 in medicine, by way of infufion ; and 
 is efteemed an excellent alexipharmic 
 and cephalic. Jefus Chrift (Luke xi. 
 42.) reproaches the fuperltitious af- 
 fedlation of the Pharifees, who paid 
 the tythe of the mint and rue that grew 
 in their gardens, and was not in rea- 
 lity fubjeft to tythe, while, at the 
 fame time, they neglefted the more 
 cHential parts of the law. 
 
 RUFUS, thefon of Simon the Cyre- 
 nean, which Simon afliiled our Saviour 
 in carrying his crofs to mount Calvary. 
 Mark xv. 21. Rufus probably was 
 famous among the firil Chriflians, 
 iince St. Mark names hJm with di- 
 ftindlion. St. Paul, in his epiille to 
 the Romans (xvi. 13.) falutes one 
 Rufus, whom fome take to be the fon 
 of Simon the Cyrenean. 
 
 RU MP 0/ the Jacrifaes. Mofcs had 
 ordained, that the rump and fat of the 
 flieep, that were oiFered for a peace- 
 offering, fhould be put upon the fire 
 of the altar. Lev. iii. 9. vii, 3. viii. 
 25. ix. 19. The rump was elteemed 
 the moll delicate part of the animal. 
 
 RUTH, a Moabiiiih woman, who 
 having married Chilion the fon of 
 Elimeiech and Naomi, who had fet- 
 tled themfelves in the country Oi Mo- 
 ab, lived fome time with him, with- 
 out having any children. Naomi hav- 
 ing loll her hulhand and two fons, 
 and being delirous to return to Beth- 
 lehem her own country, her two daugh- 
 ters-in-law, who were now widows, 
 would alio go alonp- with her. But 
 .{he making known to them her inabi- 
 lity of providing for them there, Or- 
 pah was perfuaded to continue in the 
 land of Moab, bat Ruth would go 
 ?icng with Naomi to Bethlehem. 
 
 This happened about the 
 end of tlie government of the Judges, 
 and under the government of Eli, if 
 we may take Jofephus's word for it. 
 The Rabbins pretend, that Boaz, who 
 married Ruth, was the fame as Ibzan 
 the judge of Ifrael, who governed 
 tl'.em for feven years, about the year 
 of the world 2823, between Jephthah 
 and Elon. The great chronology of 
 the Hebrews places this hiftory in the 
 time of Ehud, and of the fcrvitude of 
 the Ifraelites under Eglon king of 
 Moab. Others place it under Barak 
 and Deborah ; others, UHder Gideon ; 
 others, under Abimelech. Ufhcr, 
 whom we follow, places it under 
 Shamgar, about fL\'-fcore years after 
 the time of Jofhua. 
 
 When Naomi came to Bethlehem, Ihe 
 found herfelf reduced to great poverty, 
 and Ruth went a gleaning, to get 
 fomething to iiipport them. She 
 carae by chance into the field of a rich, 
 citizen of Bethlehem, named Boaz, 
 who was a-kin to Elimeiech her father- 
 in-law. When Boaz came to fee his- 
 reapers, he found Ruth, and com- 
 mended her dutifulnefs to Naomi her 
 mother-in-law, bid her go and eat 
 and drink with his people, and gave 
 them orders to leave fomething behind 
 them, that (he might have the better 
 gleaning. Ruth returned home at 
 evening, told Naomi what h;id hap- 
 pened to her, and informed her of the 
 civilities of Boaz, who had alf) bid 
 her to go no where elfe to glean but 
 in his field. Naomi bleffed God for 
 it, that he had put fuch fenciments of 
 humanity into Boaz's heart, and ac- 
 quainted Ruth that this was their 
 kinfman. 
 
 At the end of harvefl:, Naomi told 
 Ruth, that fhe had a defign to provide 
 for her, and to procure her a folid 
 ftate of repofe. Go this night, fays 
 ihe, and lie at the feet of Boaz, who 
 is to go this evening to winnow his 
 corn ; and you muil do what he fhalL 
 bid you. Ruth agreed to it ; and 
 having obferved the place where Boaz 
 
 went 
 
RUT i 1090 ] RUT 
 
 \r?nt to lie down, probably, under in their bibles, after the pentatcucTi',' 
 ibnie tree in his jield, Ruth went the five iVIegilloth, which are, firft,; 
 thither alio in the nighr, and lay The -ong of Songs ; lecondlv, Ruth; 
 down at his feet. Boaz awaking, and thirdly, the Lamentations of Jeremiah ; 
 feeing fomething near iiim, was afraid, fourthly^ Eccleiialtes ; and fifthly. 
 But Ruth faid, (.'-.•/. iii. 2 ) ' I am Ellher. Sometimes Ruth is placed the 
 * Ruth thine handmaid; fpread there- fii ft of the five, fometimes the fecond, 
 ' fore thy f!:irt over thine handmaid, and fometimes the fiftli. 
 ' for thou ait a near kinfman.' Boaz The fcope of tlie author of this book, 
 acknowledged, that indeed he was a is to make known to us the genealogy 
 near kinfman, but there was another of David ; and, in all probability, he 
 nearer than he ; and if this man ihould v/as the fame author that compofed the 
 refule to marry her, he himfelf would firit book of Samuel; in which, be- 
 take her to wife. Then rifmg very caufe he could not conveniently place 
 early in the morning, before it was this genealogy of David, he chofe ra- 
 day-light, he filled Ruth's lap with ther to give it by itfelf, than to per- 
 corn, and fent her away to Naomi. plex his difcourfe. The writer ob- 
 V/hen it was day, Boaz went to the ferves, at the beginning of his work, 
 gate of Betldehem, and having called that the hifcory he is going to relate, 
 together the elders of the city, he cited happened at the time that the Judges 
 him to appear who v/as the neareil governed Ifrael ; therefore they cealed 
 kinfman to Elimelech, that he might to govern it at the time he wrote, 
 marry Ruth the widow cfChilion his fon. Befides, he fpeaks of David at the end 
 This perfon faying, that he could not of his book ; which lliews, that, at 
 comply ; Boaz then infifled, that he foonell, it muft be written in the time 
 fhould renounce his right to her. This of David. Befides, we have obierved 
 he willingly did; and then Boaz de- two ways of fpeaking in it, or parti- 
 clared, that he intended to marry her cular phrafes, which are only found 
 himfelf. Thus Ruth became the wife in the books of Samuel and of the 
 of Boaz, by whom Ihe had a fon called Kings: The firll is, ' The Lord do 
 Obed, who was father to Jeife, and ' fb to me, and more alfo.' Kuth i. 
 grandfather to king David. See the 17, The fecond, as it is in the origi- 
 articies Boaz, Naomi, Sec. nal, is, ' I have difcovered to your 
 The book of Ruth, which contains ' ear;' for ' I have told you,' as it is 
 the hiftoiy of which we have now in our verfions and moll: other tranfla- 
 given an abilraft, is placed, in our tions. Compare i Sam. iii. 17. xiv^ 
 bibles, between the book of Judges 44. 2 Sam. iii. 9. 35. xix. 13. 1 
 and the books of Samuel, as being Kings ii. 23. xix. 2. xx. 10, &c. Ruth 
 the fequel of the former, and an intro- ir. 4. Compare 1 Sam.xx. 2. 2 Sam< 
 duftion to the latter. St. Jerom in- vii. 17. 
 
 forms us, that the Jews added it'to the The canonicalnefs of this book was 
 
 book of Judges, becaufe the tranfac- never difputed. We have obferved 
 
 tions it treats of happened in the time before, that the learned are not agreed 
 
 of the judges of Ifrael. ?^. i. i. And about the epocha of the hiftory it re- 
 
 feveral of the ancient fathers make but lates. Ruth the Moabitefs is found in 
 
 one book of the judges and of Ruth, the genealogy of our Saviour. Matth. 
 
 ^ut the modirn jews commonly place i. 5. 
 
 $ABAC. 
 
P A B 
 
 [ 109' 3 
 
 3 A R 
 
 S. 
 
 I 
 
 SABACHTHANT, or Sabac- 
 TANi. We read this word in 
 the gofpel : (Mat. xxvii. 46. 
 Mark xv, 34.) Jefus Chrift up- 
 on the crofs, cried out, ' Eli, Eli, 
 
 * lama fabachthani r' * My God, my 
 
 * God, why hall thou forfaken me ?' 
 This is a corrupt reading of the word 
 Axabtham, or Gnaxabthani ; Thou 
 hall forfaken me. This is taken out 
 of Pfal. xxii. I. 
 
 SABBATH, in Hebrew r\!l^' 
 Sabbath, i. e. reji, a folemn feftival of 
 the Jews, being the feventh day of the 
 week, or Saturday. 
 The obfervation of the fabbath began 
 with the world. For God, having 
 employed ilx days in the works of the 
 creation, relied on the feventh day, 
 and therefore appointed it to be a day 
 of reft. Gen. ii. 2, 3. And the He- 
 brews, in confequence of this defigna- 
 tion, and to preferve the memory of 
 the creation, fanclified by his order 
 the feventh or fabbath day, by abftain- 
 ing from all work, labour, and fer- 
 vile employments, and by applying 
 themfclves to the fervice of the Lord, 
 to the ftudy of his law, and to prayer. 
 See Creation. 
 
 Sabbath is alfo taken for the whole 
 week. Luke xviii. 12. ' I fail twice 
 ' in the week ;' in the Greek, it is, 
 ' I fall twice in the fabbath.' Sabbath 
 is likewife taken for all the Jewiih fef- 
 tivals indifterently. Lev. xix. 3 — 33. 
 ' Keep my fabbaths;' that is, my 
 feafts, as the pa.Tover, the feail of 
 tabernacles, &c. And alfo for eter- 
 nal reil, or felicity in heaven, where 
 the faints fhall be freed from all the 
 toil which they endure in the fervice of 
 God in this workl ; from all thofe 
 aftefling evils which they are liable to 
 in this life, where they ihall ccafe 
 from fm ; not only be delivered from 
 the dominion of fm, but alfo fiom the 
 
 relics of fin, and where they /hall be 
 taken up in the exercife of all thofe 
 holy and heavenly parts of worlhip, 
 which is proper to heaven. Heb. iv, 
 9. ' There remaineth therefore a reft 
 • to the people of God ;' in the 
 Greek, it is a-ciQQxria-iAai;, ' a keeping 
 ' of a fabbath.' Upon occafion of the 
 fabbath, it is alked, whether from the 
 beginning of the- world God gave the 
 law of the fabbath, and whether this 
 day was always obferved, at leafl 
 among the better fort of the firll men, 
 as the patriarchs, before the promul- 
 gation of the lav*? ? Some fathers, and 
 fome jewiOi dodors, have alTerted the 
 affirmative; and Menafle Ben-Ifrael 
 aflures us, that, according to the 
 tradition of the antients, Abraham and 
 his pollerity having preferved the me- 
 mory of the creation, obferved the 
 fabbath alfo, in confequence of the 
 natural law thai obliged them thereto. 
 There are fome alfo that believe, than 
 the religion of the feventh day is 
 preferved among the Pagans, and that 
 the obfervation of this day is as old as 
 the world itfelf. 
 
 Li a word, Philo fays,, that the fabb.-^th 
 is not a fellival peculiar to any one 
 people or country, but is common to 
 the whole world, and that it may be 
 named the general and public feaft, 
 and that of the nativity of the world. 
 Jofephus advances, that there is no 
 city, either of Greeks or Barbarians, 
 or any other nation, where therdigion 
 of the fabbath was not known. Ari- 
 ilobuhis, in Eufebius, quotes Homer 
 and Hefiod, who fpeak of the feventh 
 day as of a day that is facred and ve- 
 nerable. Clemens Alexandrinus Tpeaks 
 of the fabbath in the iame terms as 
 Arillobulus, jull now cited, and he 
 adds fome palfages from the antieni:^, 
 which celebrate the feventh dav. 
 There are lome who udievej that Job 
 
 oDlcr.Lii 
 
SAB 
 
 [ 1092 ] 
 
 SAB 
 
 obfervcd the fabbath-day ; becaufe at 
 the end of feven days he offered afacri- 
 fice to the Lord for his children. Job 
 i. 2, 5. Some Rabbins inform us, 
 that Jofeph alfo obferved the fabbath 
 in Egypt. 
 
 But the contrary opinion is not with- 
 out its proofs alfo. Thegreateft part 
 of the fathers and Commentators hold, 
 that the benediftion and fanftification 
 of the fabbath, mentioned by Mofes 
 in the beginning of Genefis, iignifies 
 only that appointment then made of 
 the feventh day, to be afterwards fo- 
 lemnized and fanOified by the Jews. 
 It does not appear from any paflage of 
 fcn'pture, that the ancient patriarchs 
 have obferved the fabbath, or that 
 God had any defign to oblige them 
 thereto, before the law took place. 
 Philo fays, that the Hebrews having 
 forgot which was the day of the crea- 
 tion of the world, began again to be 
 apprifed of it, when God having 
 caufed it to rain manna all the other 
 days of the week, did not permit it to 
 rain any on the fabbath-day. The 
 feventh day, which was honoured by 
 fome pagans, and of which they have 
 fpoke of as an holy day, was either 
 dedicated to the honour of Apollo ; 
 or it was in imitation of the jewilh 
 fabbath, which fome pagans had in 
 honour heretoforcj either out of fu- 
 perftition or devotion. 
 Ezekiel (xx. 12 — 20.) fays expreHy, 
 that the fabbath, and the other fealts 
 of the Jews, are figns that God has 
 given to his people, to diftinguilTi them 
 from other nations. ' I gave them 
 
 * my fabbaths, to be a fign between 
 
 * me and them, that they might know 
 
 * that I am tlie Lord that fandlify 
 
 * them,' And again, * Hallow my 
 
 * fabbaths, and they fhall be a fign 
 
 * between me and you, that ye may 
 
 * know that I am the Lord your God.* 
 And Mofes in Deuteronomy v. 15. 
 
 * The Lord hath brought thee out of 
 
 * ■^SyP^' therefore the Lord thy God 
 
 * commanded thee to keep the fab- 
 « bath -day.' Juftia Martyr, Tertul- 
 
 3 
 
 lian, Eufebius, and St. Bernard, ad- 
 vance, as a matter not to be doubted, 
 that neither the patriarchs before the 
 deluge, nor thofe which came after- 
 v/ards, obferved the fabbath. 
 God gave the precept of the fabbath 
 to the Hebrews, when they came to 
 Marah, one month after their coming 
 out of Egypt, on the fifteenth day of 
 the month Abib, which anfwers to 
 our March, in the year of the world 
 2513. before the vulgar asra of jefus 
 Chrill 1 49 1. Manna began then to 
 fall, according to feveral of the fathers, 
 upon the funday, fix days before the 
 fabbath. According to others, it fell 
 on the very eve of the fabbath : how- 
 ever this may be, F. Calmet thinks it 
 probable, that it was upon the occafion 
 of the manna, that God commanded 
 the Hebrews to obferve the feventh 
 day, and not to go out to gather any 
 on that day : for none would fall then. 
 See the article Manna. 
 The fame command of celebrating 
 the fabbath is found feveral times re- 
 peated in the law. Ex. xx. 8 — 11. 
 Lev. xxiii. 3. Deut. v. 12. In ano- 
 ther place (Ex. xxxi. 13, 14. andxxxv. 
 2.) it is faid, that God eftablifhed his 
 fabbath among the children of Ifrael, 
 as a fign to make them call to mind, 
 that it is the Lord that fanftiies them. 
 He adds, that whoever fhall profane 
 the fabbath fhall be punifhed with 
 death ; and we fee the execution of 
 this law, upon the man, who, having 
 gathered wood upon the fabbath day, 
 was lloned by all the people for his 
 ollence. Numb. xv. 32 — 35. Upon 
 other holy days, it was allowed to 
 light a fire, and drefs vidluals, but 
 this was exprefsly forbid on the fab- 
 bath day. Ex. xii. 16. xxxv. 2, 3. 
 The Rabbhis confine this prohibition 
 to fervile works only, as to bake 
 bread, to drefs meat, to forge metals, 
 &c. They fuppofe, that, for fuch 
 fort of works, it is forbid to light a 
 fire : but not for one to warm himfelf. 
 On the fabbath days, the minifters of 
 the temple entered upon their week ; 
 
 and 
 
SAB [ 1093 ] 
 
 and thofe that had attended the fo'e- enemies, 
 going week, went out on that day. 
 They put upon the golden table new 
 loaves of Ihew-bread, and took aw ay the 
 old ones. Lev. xxiv. S. Alfo upon 
 this day were offered particular facri- 
 fices of two lambs for a burnt- offering, 
 with the wine and the meal that al- 
 ways accompanied thefe facrificcs. 
 Numb, xxviiii. 9, 10. Laftly, the 
 Sabbath was celebrated, as alfo the o- 
 ther felHvals, from evening to even- 
 ing. They beg.nn in the evening, at 
 which time alfo they ended. And 
 this is the whole, or very near it, that 
 is commanded in the law, concerning 
 the obfervation of the isabbath. 
 And now let us inquire what has been 
 the pradice of the jews, in confe- 
 quence of this inftitution. The firft 
 obligation of the Sabbath exprcffed 
 in the Law, is to fanfti fy it. ' Re- 
 * member to fandlify the Sabbath day.' 
 But it is fanfiified by doing good 
 works upon it, by prayer, by praifes 
 and thanigivings, by public and pri- 
 vate worlhip of God, by the itudy of 
 his law, by jultice, ianocence, and 
 tranquillity of mind. The fecond 
 obligation is that of reft. ' Tiiou 
 ' Ihalt do no work upon the fabbath.' 
 It was forbid to do any foi vile or la- 
 borious work, that might fix the 
 n:!ind, and interrupt that attention 
 which was to be given to God, and 
 v.'hich is neceflary when wc pay any 
 worPaip to him worthy of his majefty. 
 The jews have often varied about the 
 manner, in which they think they 
 ought to cbfeive the reft of the lab- 
 bath. In the time of the Maccabees, 
 (i IVIac. ii. 32, 33, S:c.) they carried 
 their refpe£l for this day fo far, as 
 that they durft not lo much as defend 
 themitilves from, any invafion of che 
 enemy on this day, even in the moll: 
 preiiing neceffity. Since this time they 
 ijave not fcrapied to take arms, and 
 Hand upon their ncceffary defence. 
 I Mac. ii. 41. But it may be kzn by 
 Joiephus, (Antiq. 1. xii. c. 3. xiii. c. 
 1 ) that they would not atiack their 
 Vol. n. 
 
 SAB 
 
 nor hinder them from ad- 
 vancing their works ; nor would they 
 marcli wiih their armies, even in time 
 of war ; cr in the enemy's country, 
 upon the fabbath day. 
 In the time of our Saviour, they 
 would not water their cattle, nor take 
 a bead out of a ditch, that fliould 
 happen to fall in upon the fabbath day. 
 But by a falfe delicacy, they could not 
 b^ar with our Saviour's healing the 
 Hck on that day. Mat. xii. 12. Since 
 that time, they have determined, that 
 a man might give food to a beaft that 
 fhou'd happen to fall into a pit, but 
 mull not take him out on that day. 
 The fame Jews complained of our 
 Saviour's difciples, (\Jat. xii. i, 2. 
 Mark ii. 27.) that paffmg through the 
 corn fields on the fabbath day, and 
 being preffed with hunger, they ga- 
 thered fome ears of corn, and rubbed 
 them between their hands, in order to 
 eat the grains of wheat. This action 
 of his apoflles, our Saviour excufed 
 only from tlie neceffity of the thing, 
 and becaufe they had need of nourifh- 
 mcnt; adding, that the priefts them- 
 fclves in the temple do fome work, 
 which every v/here elfe would be ef- 
 teemed violation.^, of the fabbath i and 
 that the Son of Man was Lord of the 
 labbath ; and laftly, that the fabbath 
 was mide for man, and not man for 
 the fabbath. 
 
 The Rabbins reckon up nine and thirty 
 primary prohibiticns, which ought to be 
 obferved on the fabbath days, and 
 feve.ral other fecondary ones depen- 
 dant on them, which are alfo obliga- 
 tory. Their number is fo great, that 
 it is almoft impoflible to keep them 
 all, and yet, notwithilanding ail this, 
 the Samaritans pretend that the Jews 
 
 are not religious enough in the obfer- 
 vation of the fabbath. As for them, 
 they will not light a fire on this day, 
 they abllaiii from the ufc of the' mar- 
 riage-bed, they do not flir fror^i their 
 places, fave only to go to the houfe of 
 the Lord. They employ themielves 
 wholly upon that day in reading the 
 A a law, 
 
SAB [ 1094 j SAB 
 
 law, in praying to God, and in thankf- ing, and the ordinary prayers 
 
 Then 
 they bring out the pentateuch, and 
 feven peribns read the feclion that 
 comes to be read in order. Then 
 they read a feftion out of the prophets, 
 which has fome relation to what was 
 read out of the iaw. Lallly, he that 
 holds the book in his hands, lifts it oa 
 high, and gives his blefling to all pre- 
 fent. They pray afterwards for thofe 
 princes under whofe jurifdidion and 
 proteflion they live ; and they make 
 a fermon or exhortation in the morn- 
 ing or afternoon, according to the cuf- 
 
 giv:ngs. 
 
 Of all the feftivals that God has en- 
 joined them in his law, there are none 
 of which the Jews are fo jealous, or 
 of which they fpeak fo magnificently, 
 as of the fabbath. They call it their 
 Spoufe, bccaufe God has given it to 
 them alone, excluhve of all other na- 
 tions of the world. Leo of Modena 
 informs hs, that the Jews undertake 
 no work on the Friday, but fuch as 
 may be eafiiy finilhed before the eve- 
 ning. About an hour before fun-fet, 
 they put into a warm place what they torn of the place, 
 have prepared to eat the day follow- When night comes, and they can dif- 
 ino- ; and about half an hour before cover in the heaven three flars of- a 
 fun-fet all work is left off, and the moderate magnitude, then the fabbath 
 fabbath is fuppofed to be begun, is ended, and they may return to their i 
 Then the women are obliged to light ordinary employments. Thofe who j 
 a lamp in their chambers, which lamp go to the fynagogue, add to the com- j 
 commonly has fix wicks, or, at leall, mon evening prayers, certain leflbns j 
 four, and it burns a great part of the and benedidlions, which have relation ! 
 night. They alfo fet out a table co- to the fabbath ; and as they think, ! 
 vered with a fair table-cloth, whereon that the punifhment of the fouls in \ 
 they put bread, v/hich they cover with purgatory ceafes on that day, they , 
 another long, narrow cloth. There prolong its continuance as much as 
 
 are fome of them, who, to begin the 
 fabbath well, will put on clean linen, 
 and wafh their hands and face. They 
 all go to the fynagogue, vvhere they 
 rehearfe certain prayers fet down in 
 their books, after which they return to 
 their houfes, and falute one another by 
 wilhing a good fabbath. 
 Being come home, the Bthers blefs 
 their children, and the Hiallers their 
 
 they can. When every one is returned 
 to his home, they light a taper or 
 lamp, which has at leaft two wicks. 
 The mafter of the houfe takes wine in 
 a cup, and fweet-fcemed fpices, and 
 after pronouncing fume benedidlions, 
 he bleiles the wine and the fpices ; 
 then he throws the wine upon the 
 ground, in token of chearfuinefs, and 
 pronounces fome blefTings. Thus the 
 
 difciples ; then fitting down to table, ceremony of the fabbath day is ended 
 
 the mafter of the family pronounces — ^ - 
 
 certain bleffmgs on tlie bread and 
 
 wine, and makes mention of the in- 
 
 Ititution of the fabbath, He drinks a 
 
 litde of the wine that he hath blefled, 
 
 and gives it round to all that are at 
 
 table. He does the fame by the bread, 
 
 and then they entertain themfelves as 
 
 well as they can. On the fabbath day. 
 
 Thole that meet one another make ; 
 their compliments, by wifhing each j 
 other a happy week. i 
 
 On this day they were not allowed ta''' 
 go out of the cit}' farther than tv.'0 ' 
 thouland cubits, that is about a mile. ' 
 And this is called ?i fabbath day's jour- ' 
 ri'.y. Afts i. 12. Which cuflom was: 
 founded on this, that in their marches 
 
 m the morning, they rife later than after they came out of Egypt, the ark ' 
 upon other days; and being come to was at this distance from the tents of' 
 the fynagogue, they rehearfe feveral the Ifraelites, and tliey therefore being | 
 pfaljns and prayers, in commeudation permitted to go, even on the fabbath 1 
 of the fabbath, interiaingled with fmg- day, to the tabernacle to pray,, they [ 
 
 from I 
 
SAB [ 1C95 1 SAB 
 
 from thence inferred, that the taking Saviour fufTered, was the preparation 
 
 a journey of no greater lengtli, though of the pafibver, becaufe the pafibver 
 
 on a d.lferent account, could not be a was to be celebrated the day following;, 
 
 breach of the labbaticul rell enjoined in St. Matthew (xxvii. 62.) marks out 
 
 thefe words, * Abide ye every one in his the day by thefe words, ' The day 
 
 ' place ; let no man go out of his place * that followed the parafcue.' All the 
 
 ♦ upon the feventh day.' Ex. xvi. 29 
 
 • I'he fecond fabbath after the f.rlt/ 
 Luke vi, I. Thi:; expreffion has much 
 divided tlie commentators. Some have 
 taken it for the lecond, others for the 
 lalt day of unleavened bread ; and 
 fome for the day of pentecoft. I'he 
 pafibver was the firli fabbath, accord- 
 ing to them, and pentecoft the fecond. 
 Others have thought, that the firft 
 grand fabbath was the firft fabbath of 
 tlie ci'/ii year, in the month Tizri ; 
 and that the fecond was the firft of the 
 holy year, or of the month Niian. But 
 Jofeph Scaliger, who is followed in 
 this by a great number of able writers, 
 thinks that to have been the firft fab- 
 bath, which followed the fecond day 
 of unleavened bread. The Jews thus 
 reckoned their fabbaths from the paf- 
 fover to pentecoft ; the firft was called 
 fecundo-primum., or fecond after the firft; 
 
 evangelifts obferve, that they delayed 
 not to take down Chrift from the 
 crofs, and to put him in tlie nearell 
 tomb, becaufe it was the evening of 
 the parafc. e, and that the labbath was 
 to begin immediately after the ietting 
 of the fun, or rifingof the ftars. 
 The obligation of giving a portion of 
 our time to God to be employed in his 
 woriliip and f^rvice, is founded upon 
 natural right. T'he Law of iVIoles 
 had fixed this to the fe/enth day, or 
 the fabbath for the people of the Jews, 
 The apoftles of Jefus Chrift, to do 
 honour to the day of his reiurrcction, 
 have alfo determined it to be every 
 feventh day, and have fixed it on. 
 Sund.ay, or the firft day of the week 
 among the Hebrews, and on the day 
 dedicated to the fun by the pagans. 
 Tiiis day, among us chriftiaas, is 
 known by the name of the Lord's- 
 
 i"'he fabbatical year was celebrated 
 among the Jews every feventh year, 
 when the land was to reft, and to be 
 left without culrnre. They then fet 
 their flaves at liberty, and e'v^ery one 
 
 that is, the firft after the fecond day of day. 
 unleavened bread. The fecond was 
 called fecundn-fecundum, or the lecond 
 day of the fabbath after the fecond day 
 of unleavened bread. The third was 
 Qh\\td.feciiT:do-teriium, or the third day 
 
 of the fabbath after the fecond day of re-entered into his inheritance that had 
 unleavened bread. And fo of all the 
 reft, as far as f;cu7ido-feptimiim, that is 
 to fay, the feventh day of the fabbath 
 after the fecond day of unleavened 
 bread. This feventh fabbath imme- 
 diately preceded pentecoft, which was 
 
 been alienated. Ex. xxiii. 
 3, &c. 
 
 celebrated the fiftieth day after the fe- 
 cond day of unleavened bread. 
 * The preparation of the fabbath,' in 
 Greek U.a.^civ)tiv/i. The Jews gave the 
 name of parafcue to the fixth day of 
 the week, becaufe being not allowed 
 on the fabbath to prepare their food, 
 they provided the day before what was 
 receflary for their fubfiltance on the 
 fabbath. The evangelift John fays, 
 (xix. 14..) that Friday, on which our 
 
 10. J_.evit. 
 x^v. 2, 
 
 God appointed the obfervation of the 
 fabbatical year, to prefer ve the re- 
 membrance of the creation of the 
 world ; to enforce the acknowledg- 
 ment of his fovereign authority over 
 all things, and particularly over the 
 land of Canaan, which he had given 
 to the Hebre^vs', by delivering up the 
 fruits of their fields to the poor and 
 the ftranger. It was a kind of tri- 
 bute which they paid to the Lord for 
 it. Befides, he intended to inculcate 
 humanity to his p.?ople, by command^ 
 iag that they ihould reHgn to the 
 flaves, to the poor, to ftrangers, an2 
 A B 2 to 
 
SAB 
 
 [ 1096 ] 
 
 SAC 
 
 to brutes, the produce of their fields, 
 of their vineyards, and of their gar- 
 dens. 
 
 It has been much difputed, at what 
 feafon of the year the fabbatical year 
 began. Some have been of opinion, 
 that it began on the firft month of the 
 facred y^ar, that is, at Nifan, or in 
 the fpring. Others think, it began at 
 the firft month of the civil year, or at 
 the month of Tizri, which anfwers 
 nearly to our September. Mofcs does 
 not explain himfelf upon this matter 
 very clearly. He fa)'s only, that the 
 land Ihall not be cultivated, and that 
 there Ihall be no harvell for that year. 
 In Paleltine, the time of fowing both 
 of wheat and barley was in autumn ; 
 and barley-harveft began at the paflbver, 
 and that of wheat at pentecoft. There- 
 fore, to enter into the fpirit of the 
 law, for obferving the relt of the fab- 
 batical year, that the land may not 
 remain two years without cultivation, 
 we mult necefiarily begin it at autumn, 
 after all the crops were gathered in : 
 they did not till the land in autumn, 
 and they had no harvell after the win- 
 ter: but the autumn following they 
 began again to cultivate the land, that 
 they might reap their harvefl in the 
 fpring and fummer following. In the 
 fabbatical year all debts were remitted, 
 and the Haves were fet at liberty. Ex. 
 xxi. 2. and Deut. xv. 2. But it is 
 afked, if the debts were abfolutely for- 
 given, or the payment of them only 
 fulpended ? Several think, that this 
 remiflion was abfoiute, and the caution 
 of rich men taken notice of by Mofes, 
 (Deut. XV. 9.) v(.ho would not lend to 
 their brethren at the approach of the 
 fabbatical year, feems to prove, that 
 after this year nothing v^as to be hoped 
 for from their debtors. It is alfo 
 afked whether debts were remitted, 
 and llaves fet at liberty, at the begin- 
 ning or only at the end of the fabbati- 
 cal year. The Hebrew fays literally, 
 (Deut. XV. I.) * At the end of every 
 {even years thou Ihait make a releafe.' 
 This has given occafion to fume to 
 
 think, that debts were not remitted, 
 nor flaves fet at liberty, till the end of 
 the fabbatical year. But moft are of 
 a contrary opini n, that it was the be- 
 ginning of the fabbatical year. The 
 original text explains it very naturally 
 of the end of the week of the year, 
 after which came the fabbatical year, 
 with which it concludes. Calmet, &c. 
 SABEANS. Ifai. xlv. 14. * The 
 ' Sabeans, men of ftature.' Thefe 
 are probably the Sabeans of Arabia 
 Felix, or thofe of Afia. They fub- 
 mitted themfelves to Cyrus, and ac- 
 knowledged his government. 
 The Sabeans, a people of Arabia, 
 were defcended from Saba : but as 
 there are feveral known by the name 
 of Saba, or Sheba, who v/ere all heads 
 of a people, or of tribes, there are 
 feveral Sabeans dilbnguifhed. Thofe 
 who took away the flocks of Job (i. 1 5.) 
 are thought to be a people of Arabia 
 Deferta, who dwelt about Bozra, the 
 defcendants of Sheba, the fon of 
 Jockflian. The i^abeans, defcendants 
 from Sheba, the fon of Cufh, it is 
 probable, were thofe of Arabia Felix, 
 famous for their fpices ; and it is the 
 opinion of fome, that it was from 
 hence the queen of Sheba came to 
 hear the wifdom of Solomon. The 
 Pfalmift (Ixxii. 10.) Jeremiah (vi. 20.) 
 and Ifaiah (Ix. 6.) fpeak of the fpices 
 and riches of Seba, or Sheba. The 
 Sabeans, fons of Sheba, fon of Rheu- 
 mah, taken notice of in Ezekiel xxvii. 
 22. and Joel iii. 8. are alio thought to 
 have dwelt in Arabia Felix. 
 
 SABTAH, or Sabatha, the third 
 fon of Cufh. Gen. x. 7. He peopled 
 one part of Arabia Felix, where is 
 found a city called Sabta, and a peo- 
 ple called Sabtheans. Cai7nei's Did. 
 
 SABTECHA, the fifth fon of Cufh. 
 Gen. X. 7. He peopled, as is thought, 
 one part of Arabia, or lome other 
 country towards Aflyria, Armenia, or 
 Carmania. For in all thefe countries, 
 are found footfleps of the name Sabte- 
 cha. 
 
 SACAR, or Sachar, father of 
 Ahiar.:. 
 
SAC 
 
 Ahlam. I Chr. xi. 35 
 
 one of the heroes of David's army. 
 
 SACK, or Sackcloth. Thisisa 
 pure Hebrew word, and has fpread 
 into almolt all languages. Befides the 
 common figniiication, which is \(i\y 
 well known, it Hands alfo for a fuit 
 of mourning, which was wore at the 
 death of a ihend or relation. In great 
 calamities and troubles, they wore 
 fackcloth about their bodies. Gird 
 yourftlves with fackcloth and mourn 
 before Abner. 2 Sam. iii. 31. Let us 
 gird ourfelves witii fackcloth, and let 
 us go and implore the clemency of the 
 king of Ifrael. I Kings xx. 3 1 . Ahab 
 tore his cloadis, put on a Ihirt of hair- 
 cloth, or fackcloth as we have it, next 
 to his Ikin, failed, and lay upon fack- 
 cloth. I Kings xxi. 27. 
 When Mordecai was informed of the 
 misfortune that threatned his nation, 
 he put on fackcioth, and covered his 
 head with afhes. K/th.iv. i, 2, 3. Job 
 (xvi. 15.) fays, that he h'&s fewed a 
 fack upon his fle/h. 
 
 On the contrary, in the time of joy, 
 and upon the hearing of any good 
 news, thofc that v;ere clad in fack- 
 cloth, tore it from their bodies, and 
 call ic from them. P/ai. xxx. 1 1. 
 The prophets were commonly cloathed 
 in fackcloth. The Lord bids Ifaiah 
 to put off the fackcloth that was about 
 his body, and to go naked. Ifa. xx. 2. 
 Zechariah (xiii. 4.) fays, that the falfe 
 prophets Ihould no longer prophe/)' in 
 lackcloth, to deceive the fimple. St. 
 John in the Revelation (xi. 3.) fays, 
 mat the two prophets that God fhould 
 raife up at the end of the world, 
 fhould prophcfy a thcufand, two hun- 
 dred and lixty years, cloathed in fack- 
 cloth. 
 
 SACKBUT, Sambuca, a fort of an- 
 tient mufical inltrument, which was in 
 ufe in Chaldsa, (Dan. iii. 5, 7.) and 
 which is thought to be a llring-inftru- 
 ment, of a ihrill found, and which had 
 generally but four ftrings. Thus it is 
 defcribed by Athenjeus, Vitruvius, and 
 Fell us, Atheiiaius gives us to under- 
 
 [ 1097 ] SAC 
 
 Ahiam was itanu, that this inflrument was pretty 
 near the fame with the Magad is, Pedis, 
 and Trigonos, ftring-inlb-ura?nt'j, the 
 figure of vv inch is not much known ro us, ■ 
 but which cannot be very far horn our 
 modern pfdtery, except that iliey had 
 not fo many ilrings. Ifulore of Sevil 
 feems to have thought, that it was a 
 kind of flute or haut-bois, fmce he 
 fays, that Sambuca takes its name from 
 the elder- tree, called in Latin Sambtt- 
 ci's, becaufe at firft this inilrumcnt was 
 made with a pipe of eider. 
 
 SACRAMENTS. See the articles 
 Baptism, Sec. 
 
 SACRIFICE is an ofF.ring made 
 to God upon his altars, by the hand 
 of a lawful minifter, to acknowledge 
 his power, and to pay him homage. 
 Sacrifice differs from a meer oblation, 
 in this, that in a facrifice there mufl 
 be a real change or deftruftion of the' 
 thing offered ; whereas an oblation is 
 but a firaple offering of a gift. ■ As 
 men have always been under an obli- 
 gation of acknowledging the fupreme 
 dominion of God over them, and 
 whatever belongs to them ; and as 
 there have always been found perfons 
 that have confcientioufly acquitted 
 themfelves of this duty ; we may af- 
 firm, that there have always been fa- 
 crifices in the world. 
 Adam and his fons, Noah and his de- 
 fcendants, Abraham and his pofterity. 
 Job and Melchifedec before the law, 
 have offered to God real Sacrifices. 
 The law did nothing more than afcer- 
 tain the quality, the number, and o- 
 ther circumftances of facrifices. Be- 
 fore that, all was arbitrary. They 
 offered the fruits of the earth, the fat 
 or the milk of animals, the fleeces of 
 flieep, or the blood and the flelh of 
 the viftims. Every one purfued his 
 own humour, his acknov/ledgment, 
 his zeal, or his devotion : but among 
 the Jews, the law appointed what they 
 were to offer, and in what quantities. 
 Before the law was given, every one 
 was the prieft and miniller of his own 
 facrifices ; at leaft he was at liberty to 
 4 B 3 clxufe 
 
SAC 
 
 chufe v/hat prieft he pkafed, to oiter 
 his vidiiTis. Generally, this honour 
 was cooierred upon the moft antient, 
 or head of a family, on princes, or 
 men or" the greateit virtue and integ- 
 rity. But aftii-r Moies, this was wholly 
 coniined to the f.ar.'iy of Aaron. 
 It is difputcd, whtther, at firil, there 
 were any other facriilces than burnt- 
 oirerings: no otliei appear in .fcrip- 
 ture. The Tal:nudilts auure us, that 
 Abel oiFercd only holocaulb, or burnt- 
 facriJ^ces, confuming the flefli of the 
 vicllrn by lire; becaufe it was not al- 
 lowed to eai ;;ny of it. Grotius is of 
 opinion, that this patriarch did not 
 offer any bloody facrifices The text 
 of Mofes informs us, (Gen. iv. 4.) 
 that he offered ' of the firftlings of 
 
 * his flock, and of the fat thereof,' 
 But the Hebrew may be tranflated by, 
 
 * of the firlt fruits, and the milk.' We 
 are told, that the antients offered to 
 God only the fiuits of the earth, herbs, 
 flowers, honey, milk, wheat, wool." 
 O'vid. Fajl. lib. 4. 
 
 We are told alfo, that the antients put 
 no fire to their facrjfices, but obtained 
 it by their prayers ; and moft of the 
 fathers think, it was thus that God 
 declared the facrifices of Abel to be 
 agreeable to him : he confumcd them, 
 as they fay, by a fire font from hea- 
 ven ; which was a favour not vcuch- 
 fafed to Cain's facrifices. In the fame 
 manner, he fet fire to the facrifices of- 
 fered at Aaron's confecration, to thofe 
 offered by Gideon, to thofe offered by 
 Solomon at the dedicition of his tem- 
 ple, to thofe of Elijah upon mount 
 Carmel, and to thofe offered by the 
 Maccabees at reftoring the worfhip of 
 the temple, after it had been pro- 
 phaned by Antiochus Epiphanes. 
 The Hebrews had properly but three 
 forts of facrifices, which are, the burnt- 
 offering, or holocaull ; the facrifice 
 for fin, or the facrifice of expiation ; 
 and the pacific facrifice, or facrifice of 
 thankfgiving. Befides thefe, there 
 were feveral kinds of offerings, of 
 corn . of meal, cf cakes, of wine, of 
 
 [ 1098 ] 
 
 SAC 
 
 fruits ; and one manner of facrincing, 
 which has no relation to any we have 
 now mentioned, which is, the fettino- 
 at liberty one of the two fparrows that 
 were offered for the purification of le- 
 prous perfons ; and the fcape-goat, 
 which was taken to a diilant and fteep 
 place, where it was left at liberty: 
 thefe animals, thus left to themfelves, 
 were efteemed as victims of ex-piation, 
 which were loaded with the fins of 
 thofe that offered them. See the ar- 
 ticles Leprosy, Azazel, and Ex- 
 
 PI.-^TION. 
 
 The holocauft or burnt-facrifice wag 
 offered and burnt quite up, on the 
 altar of burnt-ou'erings, without any 
 refcrve to the perfon that gave the 
 vi^im, or to the priell that killed 
 and facrificed it ; only the pricil had 
 the benefit of the fkin : for before the 
 facrifices were offered to the Lord, 
 their fkins were flayed oft", and their 
 feet and intrails were walJied. Lev. 
 i. and vii. 8. 
 
 The facrifice for fin, or for expiation, 
 or the purification of a man who had 
 fallen into any offence againil the law, 
 was not entirely confumed upon the 
 fire of the altar. Nothing of it re- 
 turned to him that had given it, but 
 the facrificing prieft had a fhare in it ; 
 and thefe are the particulars that were 
 obferved in this cafe : (Levit iv. v ) 
 if it were the high-piieft who h:id of- 
 fended through ignorance, he offered 
 a calf without blemifh : he brought it 
 to the door of the tabernacle, put his 
 hand upon the head of the facrifice, 
 confeffed his fm, afkcd pardbn for ir, 
 killed and lluck the calf, carried its 
 blood into the tabernacle, with his 
 finger made feven afperfions towards 
 the vail that feparatcd the holy place 
 from the fancluary, put a little of this 
 blood upon the altar of incenfc, and 
 aftenvards poured out all the refi at 
 the foot of the altar of burnt-facri- 
 fices : after this, he took away the fat 
 that covered the kidneys, the liver, 
 and the bowels ; he put the whole 
 upon the fire of the altar of burnt-fa- 
 
 crifices j 
 
SAC [ 1099 ] 
 
 and as to th^ flcin, the feet, burn the fat 
 
 criiice 
 
 the bowels, and the fleili of the facri- 
 fice, he caufed them to be burnt out 
 of the camp, in i clean place, where 
 they ufed to put the afhes that were 
 taken away from the altar of burnt- 
 facrifices. 
 
 Secondly, if it were the whole people 
 that had offended, they were to offer 
 a calf in like manner. The elders 
 fnall bring it to the altar of the taber- 
 nacle, fliall put their hands upon its 
 head, and confefa iheir offence ; after 
 which, the pricft fhall flick the vic\im, 
 fhall carrv its blood into the holy place, 
 fhall make feven afperfions towards 
 the vail, flail put fome upon the horns 
 of the altar of incenfs, ihail pour out 
 the red at the foot of the altar of 
 burnt-facrifices, fhall burn the fat up- 
 on the faid altar ; and the rcH of the 
 body, the feet, the fjcin, and the 
 bowels, fhall be burnt out of the camp, 
 as has been faid of the fin-ofleiing of 
 the high-prieil:. 
 
 Thirdly, if it be the prince of the 
 people that has offended, he fliall offer 
 a goat,' fh:;li bring it to the door of 
 the tabernacle, fhall put his hands up- 
 on its head, and fliall confefs his fin. 
 The prieil; fhall facrince it, fhall put 
 of the blood of the vidlim upon the 
 horns of the altar of burnt-facrifices, 
 fhall pour out the reft of the blood at 
 the foot of the flime altar, fliall barn 
 the fat upon the fire of the altar, and 
 the refl oi'the facrifice fliall be for him- 
 felf. He Ihall be oblio;ed to eat it in 
 the tabernacle, and not dare to carry 
 any of it without. 
 
 Fourthly, if he be only a private per- 
 fon who has committed an offence, he 
 fliall oficr a fheep, or a fhe-goat with- 
 out blemiili, fliall prefent ic to the 
 pri-.dl: at the door of the tabernacle, 
 lliall put his hands upon the head of 
 the facriiice. The prieft fliall facriiice 
 it, fliall put fome of the blood upon 
 the horns of the altar of burnt-facri- 
 ficts, fhall pour out the reft at the foot 
 of the feme altar, upon which he fhall 
 
 SAC 
 
 and ail the reft fliajl be 
 his own. 
 
 But if he is not of ability to offer a 
 fheep or a fhe-goat, he fhall offer two 
 turtles, or two young pigeons ; one 
 for his fin, and the other for a burntr 
 offering. That which is for the burnt" 
 offering, fliall be entirely confumed 
 upon the fire of the altar. That which 
 fliall be offered for his fin, fhall be 
 prefented to the pricu, who fnall pull 
 oft" its head, as fome fiy, or only vio- 
 lently iwift it about towrirds the winos, 
 without pulling it oft", f/iail make an 
 afperfio.i v/ith the blood of this bird 
 towards the altar, fliall fpill the reft of 
 the blood at the foot of the fame al- 
 tar ; and the fietli mail be his own. 
 Laftly, if the perfon v,\is fo poor, as 
 that lie could not afford to ofier either 
 a ftie-goat, cr two turtles, he might 
 offer the tenth part of an ephah of 
 meal, that is, a little more than a gal- 
 lon ofmeal, without oil or fpice. He 
 prefented it to the prieft, who took a 
 handful of it, and threw it upon the 
 fire, and the reft was for himfelf. 
 There are fome other circumftarftes 
 belonging to this matter, which may 
 be feen in Leviticus, ch. v. 15, 16. and 
 ch. vi. I, 2, 3. concerning the faults 
 in which, befides the fin-offering and 
 facrifice of expiation, there is a kind 
 of amends to be made, or obligation 
 of reftitdtion to the Lord, or to the 
 perfous oft*ended, according to the na- 
 ture of the offence : for as to the reft, 
 the ceremonies v/ere always the fame. 
 As to the facrince for fin, when a ram 
 was offered, his rump and tail was 
 burnt alfo along with the reft of the fat: 
 but if it was a goat, the fat only was 
 burnt. Lev. vii. 
 
 The peace-offerings were made as a 
 grateful acknowledgment for mercies 
 received. Tliefe the llraelites oftered 
 when they pleafed ; there was no hv/ 
 that obliged them to it. It was frcQ 
 to them to prefent what animah they 
 would, provided they were fuch as it 
 was allowed them to faa-ifice. In thefe 
 4^4 facri- 
 
SAC [II 
 
 facrifices, no diftinftion was obferved 
 either of the age or lex of the victim, 
 as was required in the burnt facrifices, 
 and the facrifices for fin. The law 
 only required that their vidims {hould 
 be without bleinilh. Lev. iii. He that 
 prcfcnted them came to the door of 
 the ;aberuacie, put his hand upon the 
 head oit:'.e vidlim, and killed it. The 
 prieft poured out the blood about the 
 aitar of burnt facriiicer, burnt upon the 
 altar the fat which is in the lower 
 belly, that which covers the kidneys, 
 the liver, and the bowels ; and if it 
 were a lamb or a ram, he added to it 
 the rump of the animal, which in that 
 country is always very fat. Before 
 thefc things were fet in order upon the 
 lire of the altar, the prielt put them 
 into the hands of the perfon that pro- 
 vided the viftim ; (Levit. vii.) then 
 made him lift them up on high, and 
 wave them towards the four quarters 
 of the world ; the prieft fupporting 
 and direding his liands. The brealt 
 and the right-fhoulder of the facrifice 
 belonged to the prieft that performed 
 the facrifice ; and it appears that each 
 of them were put into the hands of 
 him that ofterea them, though Mofes 
 only mentions the breafc of the anunal. 
 After this, all the reft of the facrifice 
 belonged to him that prefented'it to 
 the prieft ; and he might eat it with 
 his family and friends as any other 
 meat. 
 
 The facrifices or offerings of meal, or 
 liquors, which were offered for fm, 
 were in favour of the poorer fort, who 
 could not afford facrifices of oxen, 
 goats, or flieep : ihefe have already 
 been mentioned imder the article 
 Offerincs. 
 
 The facrifices of birr's were offered on 
 three occafions, which are taken notice 
 of under the article Bjrd. 
 For the facrifices of the paichal lamb, 
 fee Passover. 
 
 The perpetual facr-ifi.ce, called by the 
 Hebrews, Thamid. Tiie Lord had 
 appointed, that they fnoubi cfrer every 
 day two lambs upon the altar of burnt- 
 
 oo ] SAC 
 
 ofteringSj one in the morning, and a- 
 
 nother in the evening. Ex. xxix. 38 — 
 40. Numb, xxviii. 3. They were 
 burnt as hoiocaufts, but by a fmall fire, 
 that they might continue burning the 
 longer. The fheep of the morning 
 was oiFered about fun-rifing, after the 
 incenfe was burnt upon the golden al- 
 tar, and before any other facrifice. 
 That in the evening was offered be- 
 tween the two vefpers ; that is to fay, 
 at the decline of the day, and before 
 the night began. With each of thefe 
 vidims was offered half a pint of wine, 
 as much of the pureft oil, and an af- 
 faron, or about three pints of the fineft 
 flour. 
 
 Human facrifices. The natural no- 
 tion common to all mankind, that we 
 fliould offer to God whatever is moft. 
 valued by us, have prevailed with fe- 
 veral fo far as to offer human facri- 
 fices. It is not agreed who it was that 
 introduced this cuftom. Philo, the 
 Jew, infinuates, that the cuftom of of- 
 fering fuch facrifices, was known in 
 the land of Canaan before Abraham ; 
 and fome learned men think, that the 
 example of thefe people, took oiF 
 much of that horror that Abraham 
 would orhcrv/ife have had, at the in- 
 tention of facrificing his own fon, whea 
 he had received that command from 
 God. 
 
 But it is much more probable, that 
 Abrahr.m was the firft who attempted 
 to lacrifice his own fon ; and that it 
 was his example, ill applied, that gave 
 a rife to this cuftom. Sanchoniathon, 
 who tells us, that Ihis, or Saturn, was 
 the firft who facrinced his own fon 
 Jehid, is an audior without any au- 
 thority. Philo does not deny indeed, 
 but that the cuftom of oftering human 
 facrifices might obtain in Paleftine be- 
 fore Abiaham's time; but he main- 
 tains, that this patriarch, in the facri- 
 fice he was going to make, had no in- 
 tention to im.itatc thefe people, whofe 
 manners and idolatry he abhorred. 
 What motive could he have to this 
 atlion I Was i: fear, hope, vanity, oi- 
 tentauon. 
 
SAC [II 
 
 tentation, the defire of pralfe, or of 
 riches ? Ifaac was every thing to him ; 
 yet the exprefs command of God 
 would not allow him to hefitate upon 
 a matter fo contrary to his inclinations, 
 , and fo oppofite to his intereft. 
 As to the human facrifices cuftomary 
 in Paleicine, in Africa, in Gaul, and 
 almoil: all the wcriJ over, it muft be 
 owned they were very antient, and 
 that they did really facrifice men to 
 their falfe gods. We know that fome 
 learned men have thought, that among 
 the CanaaniLCs and Moabites, they 
 contented themfclves with making the 
 children to pafs through the flames, 
 or between two fires, which they called 
 Lufirare per ignem ; and we doubt not, 
 but fometimes they did fo. But for 
 the m.oft part they really confumed 
 them in the flames, which is eafily 
 proved. See Fl'al. cvi. 37. Jer. xix. 5. 
 and xxxii. 59. See alio the article 
 Moloch. Calmet's Did. Sec. 
 It has been a quellion among the 
 learned, whence the antient facriiices had 
 their origin, and how it came to pafs, 
 that all the religions in the world 
 fhould agree in this point, that the 
 ftedding the blood of an animal was 
 a proper expreffioa of religious adora- 
 tion, and an attonement for the flns 
 of thefacrificer. Some afcribe the rife 
 of facrifices to the barbarity and ig- 
 norance of the heathen world ; and as 
 to the jews, they borrowed this prac- 
 tice <Tom the Egyptians, in which God 
 fuffered them to continue, being con- 
 tented with barely reforrains it. To 
 this It IS anfwercd, that it is fcarce 
 credible that God v\'ould borrow the 
 manner of his worlhip from a people 
 the moft fuperflitious of any in the 
 world, x'^nd therefore chriliian wri- 
 ters ufjally date the origin of facri- 
 fices much higher, and derive them 
 from the patriarchs ; frojn Abel, Noah, 
 and Abraham, who ali offered facri- 
 fices which the fcriptuie teltifies were 
 acceptable to God. From whence it 
 is moll reaibnable to conclude, that 
 thv iaciificci of the heathens were but 
 
 01 ] SAD 
 
 an imitation of the facrifices of thefe 
 holy patriarchs ; the devil, who is the 
 ape of the divinity, requiring the fame 
 honours to be paid him by his wor- 
 fhippers as were paid to God himfelf 
 by his : belides, as all the nations of 
 the earth are defcended from Noah, 
 they might derive the ufe of facrifices 
 from him. Broughton^s DiSl. cf Relh. 
 Sacrifices therefore did r,ot ov.'e their 
 rile to idolatry, but to divine revela- 
 tion, God himfelf having ordained 
 them. And the reafun of this infti- 
 tution the reader may meet with in 
 Euiebius's DemoJiJlr. E^oa/ig. I. i. c. 10. 
 where that writer fhews, that the an- 
 tient facrifices under the law, were 
 types and figures of the grand facri- 
 fice of Jcfus Chrifi: on the crofs, for 
 the flna of the whole world. 
 
 SADDUCEES, a lamous Jewilh 
 fedl, fo called (according to the Jewifh 
 Tahnud) from tiieir founder Sadoc. 
 It began in the time of Antigonus of 
 Socho, prefldent of the Sanhedrim at 
 Jerufalem, and teacher of the law in. 
 the principal divinity-fchool of that 
 city. He died in the time of Ptolemy 
 Philadelphus king of Egypt. This 
 Antigonus having often in his leftures 
 inculcated to his fcholars, that they 
 ought not to ferve God in a fervile 
 manner, but only out of filial love and 
 fear, two of his fcholars, Sadoc and 
 Baithus, inferred from thence, that 
 there were no rewards at all after this 
 life; and tlierefore feparatingfrom the 
 fchool of their matter, they taught 
 that there was no refurreftion, nor fu- 
 tHre flate. Many being perverted to 
 this opinion, this gave rife to the fe^l of 
 the fadducees, who were a kind of Eoi- 
 cureans, but differing from them in 
 this, that though they denied a future 
 flate, yet they allowed the power of 
 God to create the world, and his pro- 
 vidence to govern it ; whereas the fol- 
 lowers of Epicurus denied both. See 
 Epicureans. 
 
 Dr. Pridcaux thinks, that the faddu- 
 cees were at firft no more than what 
 the caraitcs arc now ; that is, they 
 
 would 
 
SAD [II 
 
 would not receive the traditions of the 
 e'ders, but ftuck to the written word 
 only ; and the pharilees being great 
 promoters of thofe traditions, hence 
 thefe two icds became diredly oppo- 
 fite to each other. Pridcaux''s Con. 
 part ii. b. 2 and 3. See Pharisees 
 and Caraites. 
 
 Aitcrwards the fadducees imbibed o- 
 ther dodrines, which rendered them a 
 fcCt thoroughly impious. For they de- 
 nied the relurreftion of the dead, and 
 the exillsnce of angels,, and the fpirits 
 01 fouls of men departed. They held, 
 that tliere is no fpiritual being but 
 God only \ that as to man, this world 
 h his all. They did not deny but that 
 wc had reafonable fouls ; but they 
 maintained this foul was mortal ; and, 
 by a neceffary confequcnce, they de- 
 nied the rewards and punishments of 
 another life. They pretended ahb, 
 that what is faid of the exiftence of 
 angels, and of a future rcfurrefticn, 
 are i.cthing but illuilons. Ads xxiii. 
 8. St. Epiphauius, and after him St. 
 Aullin, have advanced, that the fad- 
 ducees denied the Holy Ghoft. But 
 neither Jofephus nor the evangelifts 
 accul'c them of any error like this. It 
 has been alfo imputed to them, 
 that they thought God corporeal ; and 
 that they received none of the pro- 
 phecies. 
 
 it is pr<jtty difficult to apprehend how 
 they could deny the being of angels, 
 and yet receive the books of j\'iofes, 
 where fuch frequent mention is made 
 of angels, and of tiieir appearances. 
 Grotius and M. Le Clerc obferve, that 
 it is very likely they looked upon an- 
 gels, not as particular beings, andfub- 
 fiiling of tliemfclves, but as pov/ers, 
 emanations, or qualities infeparable 
 from the deity, much as the fun-beams 
 . are infeparable from the fim. Or pei-- 
 haps, they held angels not to be fpiri- 
 tual, but mortal; jull: as they thought 
 that fubftance to be, which animates 
 us and thinks in us. The antiqnts do 
 not acquaint us how they folved this 
 
 02 ] . SAD 
 
 difficulty, that might be urged againfl 
 them from fo many pafiaees of the 
 Pentateuch, where mention is made of 
 anp-cls. 
 
 o 
 
 As the fidducees acknowledged nei- 
 ti.er pumlhments nor recompences in 
 another life, \o they were inexorable 
 in their challifing of the v/icked. They 
 obferved the law themfelves, and cauf- 
 ed it to be obferved by others, with 
 the utmoit rigom*. They admitted of 
 none of the traditions, explications, or 
 modifications of the Pharifees; they 
 kept only to the text of the law ; and 
 maintained, that only what was writ- 
 ten was to be obferved. 
 The fadducees are accufcdof rejefllng 
 all the books of fcripture, except tliofe 
 of Mofcs ; and to fupport this opinion ' 
 it is obferved, that our Saviour makes 
 ufe of no fcripture againfc them, but 
 palTages taken out of the Pentateuch^ 
 i3ut Scaliger produces gootl proofs to 
 vindicate them from this reproach. 
 He obferves, that tiiey did not appear 
 in Ifrael till after the number of the 
 holy books were fixed ; and that if 
 they had been to chcofe out of the 
 canonical fcriptures, the Pentateuch 
 was lefs favourable to them |han any 
 other book, fmce it often makes 
 mention of angels and their appari- 
 tion. Ecfides, the fadducees were pre- 
 fent in the temple, and at other reli- 
 gious affemblies, where the books of 
 the prophets were read indifferently, 
 as well as thofe of Mofes. They were 
 in the chief employs of the nation, 
 many or them were even priells. 
 Would the Jews have fufiered in ihefe 
 emplovments perfons that rejedled the 
 greateft part of their fcriptures ? Me- 
 naffe-ben-Ifrael fays exprefsly, that in- 
 deed they did not rejedl the prophets, 
 but that they explained them in a fenfe 
 very different from that of the oiher 
 Jews. 
 
 Jofephus afiiires us, that they denied 
 deftiny or fate ; alledging, that thefe 
 were only founds void of fenfe, and that 
 all th'; good or evil that happens to us, 
 
 is 
 
SAD 
 
 [ 1103 ] 
 
 SAD 
 
 is in confequence of tlie good or evil 
 fide we have taken, by the free choice 
 of our will. They faid alfo, that God 
 was for removed from doing or know- 
 ing evil, and that man was the abfo- 
 lute mailer of his own actions. This 
 was roundly to deny a providence, and 
 upon this footing I know not, fays 
 F. Calmet, what could be the religion 
 of the fadducees ; or what influence 
 they could afcribe to God in things 
 here below. However, it is certain 
 they were not only tolerated among 
 the Jews, but that they were admitted 
 to the high-pricfthcod itfelf. This 
 fhews what mult be then the Hate of 
 the religion of the jews. John Hir- 
 canus, high-prieft of that nation, fe- 
 parated himfelf in a fignal manner 
 from the feft of the Pharifecs, and 
 went over to that of Sadoc. It is faid 
 alfo, he gave llridl command to all 
 the Jews, on pain of deadi, to receive 
 the maxims of this {e£t. Ariftdbuius 
 and Alexander Janna^us, fon of Hirca- 
 nus, continued to favour the faddu- 
 cees ; and Maimonides affarcs us, that 
 under the reign of Alexander Jan- 
 nsus, they had in polTefTion all the 
 offices of the Saiihedrim, and that there 
 only remained of the party of the 
 pharifees, Simon the fon of Secra. 
 Caiaphas, who condemned Jefus Chrilt 
 to death, was a fadducee ; (Adls v. 
 17. iv. 1.) as alfo Ananus the younger, 
 who put to death St. James the bro- 
 ther of our Lord. At this day, the 
 Jews hold as heretics, that fmall num- 
 ber of fadducees that are to be found 
 among them. See upon this matter 
 Serrar. Trih^ref. MenaJ/e hen-lfri'ei, 
 de RefurreBlone mortuorufn ; Bajhage's 
 Hifiory of the Je^Ms, l^c. and Calmct's 
 DiJJertation upon the Seils cj the Je%V!, 
 before ihe Com?!2cntary of Ht. Mark. 
 The fe£l of the fadducees is not ex- 
 tinguiflied ; it was much reduced by 
 the deftrudion of jeruialem, and by 
 the difperfion of the Jews ; but it re- 
 vived afterwards. At the beginning 
 ©f the third century, it was fo formi- 
 
 dable :n Egypt, that Ammonim, Orl- 
 gen's mailer, when he faw them pro- 
 pagate their opinions in that country, 
 thought himfelf obliged to write a- 
 gainft them, or rather againft the Jews 
 who tolerated the fadducees, though 
 they denied tlie fundamental points 
 of their religion. The emperor Juf. 
 tinian mentions the fadducees in one 
 of his noveh, banillies them out of 
 all the places of his dominions, and 
 condemns them to the fsvcreil punifh- 
 ments, as people that maintained athe- 
 illical and impious tenets ; denying 
 the refurreftion and the laif judgment. 
 Annus, or Ananus, a diiciple of juda, 
 fon of Nachman, a famous rabbin of 
 the eighth century, declared himfelf^ 
 as it is faid, in favour of the faddu- 
 cees, and flrenuoufly protected them 
 againit their adverfaries. They had 
 ailb a celebrated de.'ender in the twelfth 
 age, in the perfon of Alpharag, a Spa- 
 mfh rabbin. This doiitor wrot« a- 
 gainft the pharifees, the declared ene- 
 mies of the ladduces; and maintained 
 by his public writings, that the purity 
 of Judaiim v/as only to be found a- 
 mong the fadducees : that the tradi- 
 tions avowed by the pharifees were 
 ufilefs, and that the ceremonies, which 
 they had multiplied without end, 
 were an infupportable yoke. The 
 rabbi Abraham- ben-David Italleri re- 
 plied to Alpharag, and fupported the 
 feft of the pharifees by two great ar- 
 guments, that of their univerfality, 
 and that of their antiquity. He prov- 
 ed their antiquity by a continued fuc- 
 cefTion from Adam down to the year 
 1167; and their univerfality, becaufe 
 the pharifees are fpread all the world 
 over, and are found in all the fyna- 
 gogues. 
 
 There are fall feen of the Sadduceea 
 in Africa, and in feveial other places. 
 They deny the immortality of the 
 foul, and the refurreftion of tlie body ; 
 bur they are rarely found, at leaft, 
 there are but fevv, who declare them- 
 felves for taefe opinions. 
 
 SADOC, 
 
SAL 
 
 [ 1104 ] 
 
 SAL 
 
 SADOC, the fon of Azor, and fa- 
 ther of Achim, one of the anceftcrs of 
 Jefus Chrift, Matt. i. 14. 
 
 SAINT, in' fcripture fignifies an 
 holy or godly perfon ; one that is fo 
 by profeflion, covenant and converfa- 
 tion. Pfal. xvi. 3. Heb vi. 14. This 
 word is applied to tiiofe bkfTed fpirits, 
 who are gracioufly admitted by God 
 to partake of everlafting glory and 
 bleflednefs. Rev. xviii. 24. Alfo to the 
 holy angels. Deut.xxxiii. 2. Jude. 14. 
 * For the perfefting of the faints,' 
 Eph. iv. 1 \, i. e. To ftrengthen and 
 confirm them more and more in their 
 union withChril^ their headland in their 
 love to one another, and in faith and 
 grace, till they come to a perfedt man 
 in heaven, vv'hen grace fliall be turned 
 into glory. Cruden's Coticord. 
 
 SAL AM, according to the Hebrew 
 copies of the Bible, (Gen.xi. 12 — 15.) 
 was the fon of Arphaxad, born in the 
 tliirty-fifth year of his father's age, 
 and in the year of the world 1693 ; 
 but according to the Septuagint and 
 St. Luke, (iii. 36.) Salah was the fon 
 of Cainan and grandfcn of Arphaxad. 
 See the article Cainan. 
 Salah, at the age of thirty years, be- 
 gat Eber, and died at the age of 430 
 years. The Oriental writers pretend, 
 that Salah was a prophet, and as fiich 
 relate leveral idle traditions concern- 
 ing him. 
 
 SALAMIS was once a famous city 
 in the iile of Cyprus, oppofite to Se- 
 leucia, on the Syrian coail : and as it 
 was the firil place where the gofpel 
 was preached, it was in the primitive 
 times made the fee of the primate or 
 metropolitan of the whole ifland. In 
 the reign of the emperor Trajan, it 
 v/as dellroyed by the Jews, and re- 
 built : but after that, being in the 
 time of Herodius facked and rafed to 
 the ground by the Saracens, it never 
 recovered its former fplendor, though 
 out of its ruins is faid to have arifen 
 Famagulla, which was the chief place 
 of the iile when the Turks took it 
 ffom the Venetians, in the year 157c. 
 
 Wells's Geography of the Neiv Tejla- 
 7 f lent. 
 
 St. Paul came hitlier along with St. 
 Barnabas, in the forty-forth of the 
 vulgar era, and there converted Ser- 
 gius Paulus. Adls. xiii. 5. 
 
 SAf.^THIEL, fon of Jeconiah, 
 and father of Zorobabel. i Chron. 
 iii. 17. Ke died at Babylon during 
 the captivity. The fame Salathiel was 
 alfo fon ofNeri, according to St. Luke, 
 iii. 27. He defcended from Solomon 
 by Kehoboam, according to St. Mat- 
 thew, (i. 12.) and from the fame So- 
 lomon by Nathan, according to St. 
 Luke. Li Salathiel were united the 
 two branches of this iilulirious genea- 
 logy ; fo that Salathiel v. as fon to Jeco- 
 niah, according to the fleili, as it ap- 
 pears from the chronicles, which tell 
 us, that Jeconiah had two fons, Affir 
 and Salathiel, while he was at Babylon. 
 And he might be fon of Neri by adop- 
 tion, or by having married the heirefs of 
 Ncri's family ; or even by proceeding 
 fronvthe widow cfNeri,who mi^lit iia^ e 
 died without children, for in any one of 
 thefe cafes he would pafs for the fon of 
 Neri according to the Law. St. Luke 
 does not tell us in what fenfe he was 
 fon to Neri. Calm t''s Did. 
 The Jev>'s pretend, that Salathiel was 
 the titular prince of the Jews, durino- 
 their captivity, cxercifing a fmall mat- 
 ter of authority over them, in fubordi- 
 nation to that of the kings of ChaldEea. 
 They pretend alfo, that he had fuc- 
 ccifors of the houfe of David, known 
 by the title of princes of the captivity, 
 who were appointed by the kings of 
 the country. See Captivity. 
 
 bALCHA, or Salcah, a city of 
 the kingdom of Og, in the country 
 of Baflian, beyond Jordan, towards 
 the northern extremity of the portion 
 of ManafTeh. Deut. iii. 10. 1 Chr. 
 v. 11, Jofh. xii. 4, and xiii. 11. 
 
 SALEM. The name of Salem is 
 given to Jerufalem, Pfal.lxx\'i. 2. ' In 
 ' Salem alfo is his tabernacle, and his 
 ' dweling place in Zion.' The com- 
 mon c^inioir is, that Melchifedec, 
 
 king 
 
SAL [ II 
 
 king of Salem, was king of Jerufalem. 
 iree the articles Jerusalem and Mel- 
 
 CHISEDEC. 
 
 Salem, or Shalem, a city of the 
 Shechemites, where Jacob arrived at 
 his return from Mefopotamia. Gen. 
 xxxiii. 1 8. Eufebius and St. Jerom, 
 . take notice of this city ; but fome 
 commentators tranflate the Hebrew 
 thus, Jacob ' came fafe and found to 
 •' acity of Shechem.' Shalem, in He- 
 brew, may {\gm{y fafe, in health. Sec. 
 
 Salem, or Salim, the place where 
 John the baptift baptized upon the 
 Jordan. John iii. 23. The manu- 
 fcripts are very indifferent as to Salem 
 or Salim. 
 
 SALLAI, of the race of the priefts. 
 Nehem. xii. 20. 
 
 SALLU, tlie fon of Meihullam, of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, i Chron. ix. 7. 
 
 SALMANESER, or Shalmane- 
 SER. See Shalmaneser. 
 
 SALMON, or Sal ma, fon of 
 Nahflion; he married Rahab, by 
 whom he had Boaz. i Chron ii. 1 1, 
 51, 54. Ruth iv. 20, 2 1, and Matt. 
 i. 4. He is named ' the father of 
 * Beth-lehem ;' which is as much as to 
 fay, that his defcendants peopled Beth- 
 lehem. 
 
 SALMONE, a city and fea-port in 
 the iHand of Crete. St. Paul paffed 
 near this city, (Acl. xxvii. 7.) ia his 
 way to Rome, in the yearcfChrift. 60. 
 
 SALOME, the name of feveral 
 Jewifh women, and in particular of 
 the daughter of Herodias and He- 
 rod Philip, who is known in fcrip- 
 ture, though not by this name, to 
 have, at the inftigation of her mother, 
 aCied the head of John the baptiil of 
 her uncle Plerod Antioas who had 
 promifed to give her v/hatever Ihe 
 would afk. See the articles John, 
 Herodias, and Antipas Hercd. 
 Salome married Herod the tetrarch 
 her uncle, the ion of Herod the Great ; 
 and afterwards Ariilobulus, the fon of 
 Herod king of Chalcis, by whom foe 
 had three ions Herod, Agrippa and 
 Aristobulus. 
 
 05 ] SAL 
 
 The only perfon known in fcripturo 
 by the name of Salome was, 
 
 Salome, wife of Zebedee, and 
 mother of St. James Major, and St. 
 John the evLingelift. Matt, xxvii. 56. 
 She was one of thofe holy women who 
 ufed to attend upon our Saviour in his 
 journeys, and to miniller to him. It 
 was ihe that requeited of Jefus Chrift, 
 that her two fons, James and John, 
 might fit on his right and left hand, 
 when he Ihould come into his kingdom. 
 Compare Matt, xxvii. 56, with Mai-k 
 XV. 40. But the fon of God anfwercd 
 her, and her two fons that were witli 
 her, (Matt. xx. 20 — 22.) * Ye know 
 
 * not what ye afk. Are ye able to 
 
 * drink of the cup that I fhall drink 
 ' of, and to be baptized with the 
 ' baptifm that I am baptized with ? 
 ' They fay unto him. We are able. 
 
 * And he faith unto them. Ye fhall 
 ' drink indeed of my cup, and be 
 
 * baptized with the baptifm that I am 
 ' baptized with ; but to fit on my 
 
 * right hand, and on my left, is not 
 ' mine to give, but it Ihall be given 
 
 * to them for whom it is prepared of 
 
 * of my father.' 
 
 St. Salome gave a great proof of her 
 faith, when foe followed Jefus Chriit 
 to Calvary, and did not forfake him 
 even at the crofs. She was alfo of 
 the number of thofe holy women who 
 brought perfumes to embalm him, and 
 who came, for this purpcfe, to the 
 fepulchre on Sunday morning early. 
 Mark xvi. 1,2. As they went along, 
 they faid to one another. Who ihaii 
 take away the llone from the mouth 
 of the fepulchre ? for the ftone was 
 a very .great one. But when they 
 came thither, they found it already 
 removed; and entring into the tomb, 
 they there faw an angel, who informed 
 them, that Je{"us Chrill was rifen. And 
 as they were returning to Jerufalem, 
 Jefus appeared to them on the way, 
 and laid to them, (Matt, xxviii. 10.) 
 
 * Be not afraid ; go tell my bre- 
 ' tluen, that they go into Galilee, and 
 
 ' theie 
 
SAL 
 
 [ Mo6 ] 
 
 SAL 
 
 there fhall they fee itte.' This is 
 what the fcripture informs us of 
 Salome the mother of the fons of 
 Zebedee. 
 
 Some give her the name of Mary Sa- 
 lome, but there is no good proof of 
 her being called Mary. 
 
 SALT, in the Hebrew ff)f2 ^^- 
 Jach, in the Greek A a?, and in Latin 
 Sal. God appointed that fait fhould 
 be ufed in all the facriiices -that were 
 offered to him; (Lev. ii, 13.) ' And 
 
 * every oblation of thy meat- offering 
 
 * fhalt thou feafon with fait ; neither 
 
 * fhalt thou fuffer thetfalt of the cove- 
 
 * nant of thy God to be lacking from 
 
 * thy meat-offering : with all thy offer- 
 
 * ings thou fhalt offer falc' Jefus 
 Chriil mahes an alliifion to this, when, 
 fpeaking of the fufferings of the damn- 
 ed, he fays, (Mark ix. 48.) * For 
 
 * every one fhall be falted with fire, 
 
 * and every facrifice fliall be falted 
 
 * with fait.' See alfo Deut. xxix. 
 23. ' The vv'hole land thereof is brim- 
 
 * flone, and fait, and burning.' 
 
 We fee from Ezekiel, (xvi. 4.) that 
 lieretofore they rubbed new-born chil- 
 dren with fait : St. Jerom thought, 
 that they did this, to dry up the hu- 
 midity that abounds in children ; and 
 to clofe up the pores, which are then 
 too open. Galen fays, tliat fait har- 
 dens the fkin of children, and makes 
 it more firm. Avicenna acquaints us, 
 that they bathed children with water 
 in which fait has been dilToIved, to 
 clofe up the navel, and to harden the 
 fkin. Others think, it was to hinder 
 any corruptions that might proceed 
 from cutting off the navel-lfring. 
 The prophet Eliilia, being defired to 
 fweeten the waters of the fountain of 
 Jericho, and make them fit to drink, 
 required a new veffel to be brought to 
 him, and fome fait to be put therein. 
 2 Kings ii. 21. They followed his 
 orders : he threw this fait into the 
 fpring, andfaid; Thus faith the Lord, 
 I have healed thefe waters ; and for 
 the future they fhall not be the occa- 
 ffon either of death or barrennefs. 
 
 And in reality, the waters became 
 good for drinking, and loft all their 
 former bad qualities. Naturally, the 
 fait mufl only have ferved to increafe 
 the brackifhnefs or bitternefs of this 
 fountain ; but the prophet purpofely 
 made ufe of a remedy that feemed con- ' 
 trary to the effect he would produce, 
 that the miracle might become the 
 more evident. 
 
 2. ' The fait of the earth,' is pro- 
 bably marie, with which they ma- 
 nure their land in fome countries, in- 
 ifead of dung. See the Commentators 
 upon Matt v. 13. 
 
 3. Mineral fait, or fait that is dug 
 out of mines, in form of a hard flone. 
 It is thought that Lot's wife was 
 changed into a ftatue of fuch m.ineral 
 fait, that fhe became as a rock or Hone 
 of fait. Gen. xix. 26. 
 
 4. Salt is the fymbol of wifdom : 
 ' Let your fpecch be always with grace, 
 ' feafoned v/ith fait, fays St. Paul.' 
 Col. iv. 6. And our Saviour fays, 
 (Mark ix. 50.) ' Have fait in your 
 ' felves, and peace one with ano- 
 ' ther.' 
 
 5. Salt is the fymbol of perpetuity 
 and incorruption. Thus they faid of a 
 covenant, ' It is a covenant of fait 
 
 * for ever, before the Lord.' Numb. 
 xviii. 19. And elfewhere, (2 Chron. 
 xiii. 5.) ' The Lord God of Ifrael 
 ' gave the kingdom over Ifrael to 
 
 * to David for ever, even to him and 
 ' to his ions, by a covenant of 
 ' fait.' 
 
 6. -Salt is the fymbol alfo of barren- 
 nefs and flerility. When Abimelech 
 took the city of Shechem, he deltroyed 
 it, (Judg. ix. 4^.) and fowed the place 
 with fait, that it might always remain 
 defert and unfruitful. Zephaniah 
 (ii. 9.) threatens the Ammonites and 
 Moabites from the Lord; ' Moab fhall 
 ' be as Sodom, and the children of 
 ' Ammon as Gomorrha, even the 
 ' breeding of nettles, and falt-pits, 
 ' and a perpetual delblation. See alfo 
 Jer. xvii. 6, &c. 
 
 7. Salt is likewife the fymbol of 
 
 3 hofpitality. 
 
SAL [ 1107 ] SAL 
 
 hofpitalky, and of that fidelity that SALVATION is taken for 
 
 IS due from fcrvants, friends gnefts, 
 and domeilics, to thofe that enter- 
 tain them and receive them at 
 their tables, i he governors of the 
 provinces beyond the Euphrates, 
 writing to king Artaxerxes, tell him, 
 (Ez. iv. n-) ' B^caufe we are faked 
 • with the fait of the palace.' 
 « Ihefalt-fea. * Gen.xiv. 3. Numb, 
 xxxiv. 12. This is tlie Dead--lea, or 
 the lake ilfphaltites. See the article 
 
 AsPHAR. 
 
 The 'valley of Jolt. Interpreters gene- 
 rally place it to the fouth of the Dead- 
 Sea towards Idumasa ; becaufe it is faid 
 infcripture, (zSam.viii. 13. i Chron. 
 xviii. 12.) that Abifhai killed there 
 eighteen thoufand Iduma:ans ; that 
 Joab killed there twelve thoufand of 
 them ; (Pfal. Ix. Tit.) and that, a long 
 while after this, Amaziah king of Ju- 
 dah killed ten thoufand Idumasans. 
 2 kings xiv. 7. 2 Chron. )cxv. ii. 
 Galen informs us, that they made ufe 
 of the fait of the lake Afphaltites to 
 feafon their meat ; and that it was a 
 ftronger cauftic, and digelted much 
 more, than the other falts ; becaufe 
 (fays he) it is more boiled. We fee 
 alfo by the Maccabees, (i Mace. xi. 
 35. andx. 29.) that the kings of Sy- 
 ria had brine-pits in Judea. Ezekiel, 
 (xlvii. II.) fays, tliat the fhore and 
 the marlhes on the Dead-fea fliould 
 be affigned for the making of fp.lt. 
 Mr Halifax, in his account of Pal- 
 myra, fpeaks of a great plain all 
 covered with fait, from whence the 
 whole country round about is fupplicd. 
 Thio plain is about a league from Pal- 
 myra, and extends itfelf towards the 
 eaftern parts of Iduuisea, the capital 
 city of which was Bozra. David beat 
 the Idunreans in the valley of fait, as 
 he returned from Syria of "Zobah. 
 
 SALU, father of Zimri, of th-e 
 tribe of Simeon. Numb. *xxv. 14. 
 Zimri was killed by Phinehas, in the 
 abOiTiinaticn of Peor. The ,'iril book 
 of Maccabees (ii, 26.) caiis hjni 5a- 
 
 deli- 
 verance or viftory over ouf.vard dan- 
 gers and enemies. Exod. xiv. 13, 
 * Stand ftill, and fee the falvation of 
 ' the Lord, See how he will deliver 
 you from the Egyptians your enemies. 
 And in i. Sam. xiv. 45. ' Shall Jo- 
 ' nathan die, who hath wrought this 
 great falvation in Ifrael V who, by 
 God's affifcance, hath obtained this 
 fignd vicloiy over the Philiftines. 2. 
 For reniiffion of fins, true faith, re- 
 pentance, obedience, and other faving 
 gi-aces of the fpirit, wiiich are the way 
 to falvation. Luke xix. 9. ' This 
 ' day is falvation come to this houfe.' 
 3. For eternal happinefs hereafter, 
 which is the objevTc of our hopes and 
 defires. Thus it is faid, ' To give 
 ' knowledge of falvation to his people.* 
 Luke i. 77. ' Godiy forrow worketh 
 ' repentance unto falvation.' 2 Cor. 
 vii. 10. And the gofpel is called, the 
 ' gofpel of falvation.' (Eph. i, 13.) 
 becaufe it brings the good* news that 
 falvation is to be had ; it offers falva- 
 tion to loll finners ; it ihews upon 
 what terms it may be had, and the 
 way how to attain it, it alfo fits for 
 falvation, and at laft brings to it. 
 
 4. For the author of faiv.ition. Pfal, 
 xxvii. I. ' The Lord is my light, and 
 
 * my falvation; .he is mycouniellor in 
 all my diiiiculties, and my comforter 
 and deliverer in all my dillreues. c. 
 For the perfon who is the favioar of" 
 fmners. Luke ii. 30. ' Mine eyes 
 ' have feen thy falvation,' {^.ys Simeon ; 
 I have {fzzw him whom thou halt fent 
 into the world to be the author and 
 procurer of falvation to lofc fmners. 
 6. For the praife and benediction tiiac 
 is given to God. Rev. xix. i. ' Al- 
 
 * leluia, falvation and glory and ho- 
 
 * nour and power unto tne Lord our 
 ' God.' The Hebrews but rarely 
 make xxh of concrete tenns as they 
 are called ; but often of abftra.fted. 
 Thus, inftead of faying, that God 
 fave;; them, and protects them, they 
 fay, rhji: God ii their iaivatioii. Thus 
 
 tiie 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 the word of falvation, the joy of fal- 
 vaticn, the rock of falvation, the 
 Ihield of falvation, the horn of falva- 
 tion, &c. is as much as to fay. The 
 word that declares deliverance ; the 
 joys that attends the efcaping a great 
 danger, a rock where any one takes 
 refuge, and where he may be in 
 fafety from his enemy ; a buckler, 
 that feciires him from the arm of the 
 enemy ; a horn or ray of light, of 
 happinefs and falvation, &c. Cru- 
 a'en's Concord. 
 
 SAMARIA, the capital city of the 
 kingdom of Samaria, or of the ten 
 tribes. It was built by Omri king of 
 Ifrael, who began to reign in the 
 year of the world 3079, and died 
 3086. 1 Kings xvi. 24, He bought 
 the hill Sanu-iria of Shemer, for two 
 talents of fdver, or for the llim of fix 
 hundred eighty-four pounds, feven 
 fliillings and fiX pence. It took the 
 name of Samaria, from $hemer, the 
 owner of the hill; though fome think 
 there were already fome beginnings of 
 a city, becaufe before the reiga of 
 Omri there is mention made of Sama- 
 ria. I Kings xiii. 32, in the year of 
 the world 3030. But others take this 
 for a prolepfis, or an anticipation, in 
 the diicourfe of the man of God, who 
 fpeaks of Samaria under the reign of 
 Jeroboam. 
 
 However this be, it is certain that Sa- 
 maria was no coniiderable place, and 
 did not become the capital city of the 
 kingdom of Ifrael till after the reign 
 of Omri. Before him, the kings of 
 lirael dwelt at Shechern, or at Tirzah. 
 Samaria was fituated upon an agreeable 
 and fruitful iiill, and an advantageous 
 Jlituation, and was twelve miles from 
 Dothaim, twelve from Merrom, and 
 four from Atharoth. Jofephus fays, 
 it was a days journey from Jerufalem. 
 Belides, though it was built upon an 
 eminence, yet it mull have water in 
 abundance ; fmce we find medals ftruck 
 in this city, whereon is reprefented 
 the goddcfs Ailarte, treadi.ng a river 
 
 08 ] SAM 
 
 under foot ; which proves it to have 
 been well watered. And Jofephus ob- 
 ferves, that when it was taken by John 
 Hircanus the prince of the Jews, he 
 entirely demolilhed it, and caufed 
 even the brook to flow over its 
 ruins, to obliterate all the foot-Heps 
 of it. 
 
 The kings of Samaria emitted nothing 
 to make this city the ftrongeft, the 
 fineft and the richeft that was poffible. 
 Ahab built there a palace of ivory, 
 (i Kings xxii. 39.) that is, in which 
 there were many ornaments of ivory. 
 Amos dticribes Samaria, under Jero- 
 boam II. as a city funk into all ex- 
 celTes oi luxury and effeminacy : Amos 
 iii. 15, and iv. i, 2. * I will fmite' 
 (fays he) ' the winter-houfe with the 
 ' fummer-houfe, and the houi'es of 
 ' ivory fhall periih, and the great 
 ' houies fhali have an end, fays the 
 ' Lord. Hear this word, ye kine of 
 ' Bafnan, tliat are in the mountain of 
 * Samaria, which opprefs the poor, 
 ' which cruih the needy ; which fay 
 ' to their mafters, Bring, and let us 
 ' drink, &c.' 
 
 Ben-hadad king of Syria built public 
 places or itreets in Samaria, (1 Kings 
 XX. 34..) probably, for traffic, where 
 his people dwelt, to promote trade. 
 His fon Ben-hadad befieged this place, 
 under thereigr; of Ahab, (i Kings xx. 
 1,2, 3, &c ) in the year of the world 
 3103. But the particulars of this 
 iiege, and the fhameful defeat of the 
 Syrian army, have been related under 
 the article Ahab. 
 
 The following year, Ben-hadad brought 
 an army into the field, probably with 
 a defign to march againfl Samaria : 
 but his army was again cut in pieces. 
 Some years after this, Ben-hadad 
 came a third time, lay down before 
 Samaria, and reduced it to fuch necef^ 
 fides by famine, that a motlicr v^as 
 there forced to eat her ov/n child ; but 
 the city was relieved by a fenfible 
 eifeft of the protcdticn of God ; as 
 related under the .udcies Ben-hadad, 
 Elisha, 
 
SAM [ I 
 
 Elisha, &:c. Laft!}', it was befieged 
 by Shalmanefcr, king of AfTyria, in 
 the ninth year ot Hothea king of Ifrael, 
 (2 Kings xvii. 6, 7, &c.) which was 
 the fourth of Kezekiah, king of Ju- 
 dah. It was taken three years after, 
 in the year of the world 3283. The 
 prophet Hofea fpeaks of the cruelties 
 exercifed hy Shahnaneler againft the 
 befieged ; [HoC x. 4, 8, 9. xiv. i.) 
 and Micali fays, that this city was re- 
 duced to a heap of Ifones. Mic. i. 6. 
 The Cuthites that was fent by Efar- 
 haddon to inhabit the Country of Sa- 
 maria did not think it worth their while 
 to repair the ruins of tin's city ; they 
 dwelt at Shechem, which they made the 
 capital city of their ilate. They were ftill 
 upon this footing, when Alexander the 
 Great came into Fh'iinicia and Judea. 
 However, the Cuthites had rebuilt 
 fome of the houfes of Sama- 
 maria, even from the time of the re- 
 turn from the captivity, fnice Ezra 
 then fpeaks of the inhabitants of Sa- 
 maria; (Ezr. iv. 17. Nehem. iv. 2.) 
 and that the Samaritans, being jealous 
 of the favours that Alexander the 
 Great had conferred on the Jews, re- 
 volted from him while this prince was 
 inEgypt.and burnt Andromachus alive, 
 whom Alexander had left governor of 
 Syria. Alexander marched againft 
 them, took Samaria, and put in Ma- 
 cedonians to inhabit it ; giving the 
 country round it to the Jews ; and 
 to encourage them to cultivate it, 
 he granted them an exemption from 
 tribute. The king of Egypt and Sy- 
 ria, who fucceeded Alexander, de- 
 prived them of the property of tliis 
 country. See Alexandep., Sec. 
 But Alexander Balas king of Syria, 
 reftored to Jonathan Maccabaeus the 
 cities of Lydda, Ephrem, and Raraa- 
 tha, which he cut oiFfrom the country 
 of Samaria, i Mac, x. 30, 38, and 
 yi. 28, 34.. Laftly, the Jews re-en- 
 tered into the full poffeirion of this 
 whole country under John Hircanus 
 the Afmona^an, v.'ho took Samaria, 
 and ruined it infuch a manner, ac- 
 cording to Jofetihus, that he made the 
 VoJ.. II. 
 
 109 ] SAM 
 
 river run through its ruins. It con- 
 tinued in this condition to the year of 
 the world 3947, when Aulus Gabi- 
 nius, the proconful of Syria, rebuilt it, 
 and gave it the name of Gabiniana. 
 But it was yet but very inconfiderable, 
 till Herod the Great reltored it to its 
 antient luiire, and gave it the Greek 
 name of Sebafte, which in Latin is 
 Augulla, in honour of the emperor 
 Auguilus, who had given him the 
 propriety of this place. 
 The facrcd authors of the New Tefta- 
 ment fpeak but little of Samaria ; and 
 when they do mention it, it is rather 
 in refpedt of the country about it, thaa 
 of the city itfelf. For example, whea 
 it is faid, (Luke xvii. 11. Johniv. 4.) 
 ' He pafled through the midll cf Sa- 
 * maria ;' the meaning is, he pafTed 
 through the midll of the country about 
 Samaria. And again, (John iv. 5.) 
 ' Then cometh he to a city of Samaria 
 ' which is called Sychar.' It was there 
 he had the converfation with the wo- 
 man of Samaria, that is with a Sama- 
 ritan woman of the city cf Sychar. 
 After the death of St. Stephen, (Afts 
 viii. I, 2, 3.) when the difciples were 
 difperfed through the cities of Judea 
 and Samaria, St. Philip the deacon 
 withdrew into the city of Samaria 
 where he made federal converts. 
 When the apoftles heard that this city 
 had received the word of God, they 
 fent Peter and John thither, to com- 
 municate the Holy Ghofl to fuch as 
 had been baptized. It was there they 
 found Simon Magus, who cfFered 
 money to the apoltles, being in hopes 
 to buy this power of communicating 
 the Holy Ghoft. Samaria' is never 
 called Sabafte in the books of the New 
 Teftament, though ftrangers hardly 
 knew it but by this name. St. Jerom 
 fays, that it was thought Obadiah was 
 was buried at Samaria. They alfb 
 fhewed there the tombs of Eliiha and 
 of St. Jolm the baptilL There are 
 found many antient medals that were 
 ftruck at Sabaile or Samaria, and feme 
 bifnops of this city have fubicribed to 
 the antient councils. 
 4 C Kings 
 
SAM [ill 
 
 Kings of Samaria. See the ar ticleKi n g s . 
 SAMARITANS. We have already 
 fpoken of the Samaritans, under the 
 article Cuth. The Samaritans are the 
 people of the city of Samaria, and the 
 inhabitants of the province, of which 
 Samaria was the capital city. In this 
 fenfe it fhould feem, that we might 
 give the name of Samaritans to the 
 Ilraelites of the ten tribes, who lived 
 in the city^and territory of Samaria. 
 However, the facred authors com- 
 monly give the nam.e of Samaritans 
 only to thofe ftrange people, whom 
 the kings of AfTyria fent from beyond 
 the Euphrates, to inhabit the kingdom 
 of Samaria, when they took away 
 captive the Ifraelites, that were there 
 before. Thus v/e may fix the _ epoch 
 of the Samaritans at the taking of 
 Samaria by Salmanefer, in the year of 
 the world 3283. This prince carried 
 away captive the Ifraelites that he 
 found in the country, and aingned 
 them dwellings beyond the Euphrates, 
 and in AfTyria. 2 Kings xvii. 24. He 
 fent other inhabitants in their flead, 
 of which the mofl confiderable were 
 the Cuthites, a people defcended from 
 Cufli, and who are probably of the 
 number of thofe, whom the antients 
 knew by the name of Scythians. 
 After Salmanefer, his facceflbr Efar- 
 haddon was informed, that the 
 people which had been fent to Sama- 
 ria, were infefted by lions that de- 
 voured them ; (2 Kings xvii. 25.) this 
 he imputed to the ignorance of the 
 people in the manner of W'orfhipping 
 the god of the country. Vv'berefore, 
 Efar-haddon fent a pricfl of the God 
 oflfrael, that he might teach them 
 the religion of the Hebrews. But 
 they thought they.might blend this 
 religion with that which they profefTed 
 before ; fo they continued to worfhip 
 their idols as before, in conjunftion 
 with the God oflfrael, not perceiving 
 how abfurd and incompatible thefe 
 two religions were. 
 
 It is not known how long they con- 
 tinued in this flate ; but at the return 
 from the captivity of Babylon, it ap- 
 
 o ] SAM 
 
 pears they had intirely quitted the 
 worfhip of their idols ; and when they 
 aflced permifTion of the Ifraelites, that 
 they might labour v»ith them at the 
 rebuilding of the temple of Jerufalem, 
 they affirmed, that from the time that 
 Efarhaddon had brought them into 
 this country, they had always wor- 
 fliipped the Lord. Ezr. iv. 1, z, 3. 
 And indeed after the return from the 
 captivity, the fcripture does not any 
 where reproach them with idolatrous 
 worfhip, though it does not dilfemble 
 either their jealoufy againft the Jews, 
 nor the ill offices they had done them 
 at the court of Perfia, by their flan- 
 ders and calumnies, or the flratagems 
 they contrived to hinder the repairing 
 of the v/alls of Jerufalem. Nehem. 
 ii. 10, 19. iv. 2, &c. vi. I, 2, &c. 
 It does not appear that there was any 
 temple in Samaria, in common to all 
 thefe people who came thither from be- 
 yond the Euphrates, before the coming 
 of Ailexander the great into Judea. 
 .Before that time, every one was left to 
 his own difcretion, and worfhipped 
 the Lord where he thought fit. But 
 they prefently comprehended, from 
 the books of Mofes which they 
 had in their hands, and from the ex- 
 ample of the Jev/s their neighbours, 
 that God was to be worfliipped in that 
 place only which he had chofen. So 
 that fmce they could not go to the 
 temple of Jerufalem, which the Jews 
 would not allow of, they bethought 
 themfelves of building a temple of 
 their own upon mount Gerizim, near 
 the city of Shechem, which was then 
 their capital. Therefore Sanballat tlie 
 governor of the Samaritans, applied 
 himfelf to Alexander, and told him 
 he had a fon-in-lavv, called ManafTes, 
 fon to Jaddus the high-priefl of the 
 Jews, who had retired to Samaria 
 with a great number of other perfons 
 of his own nation ; that he defired to 
 build a temple in this province, where 
 he might exercife the high-prieflhood; 
 that this undertaking would be to the 
 advantage of the king's affairs, be- 
 
 caufe 
 
SAM [II 
 
 caufe in building a temple in the pro- 
 vince of Samaria, the nation of the 
 Jews would be divided, who are a 
 turbulent and feditious people, and 
 by fuch a divifion would be made 
 weaker, and lefs in a condition to un- 
 dertake new enterprizes. 
 Alexander readily confented to what 
 Sanballat defiretl, and the Samaritans 
 prefcntly began their building of the 
 temple of Gerizim, which from that 
 time they have always frequented, 
 and Hill frequent to this d;iy, as the 
 place where the Lord intended to re- 
 ceive the adoration of his people. It 
 is of this mountain, and of this tem- 
 ple, that the Samaritan woman of 
 Sychar faid to our Savfour; (John iv. 
 20.) ' Our fathers worlhipped in this 
 
 * mountain, and ye fay, that in Je- 
 
 * rufalem is the place where men 
 
 * ought to worfhip.' But we have 
 mentioned the feveral changes of for- 
 tune that have happened to this tem- 
 ple, under the article Gerizim, 
 The Samaritans did not long continue 
 under the obedience of Alexander. 
 They revolted from him the very next 
 year, and Alexander drove them oat 
 of Samaria, put Macedonians in their 
 room, and gave the province of Sa- 
 maria to the Jews. This preference, 
 that Alexander gave to the Ifraelites, 
 contributed not a little to increafe that 
 hatred and aniraofity that had already 
 obtained between thefe two people. 
 When any Ifraelite had deferved pu- 
 nifhment, for the violation of fome 
 important point of the law, he pre- 
 fently took refuge in Samaria or She - 
 chem, and embraced the way of wor- 
 fhip according to the temple of Ge- 
 rizim. When the Jews were in a 
 prolperous condition, and affairs v/ere 
 favourable to them, the Samaritans 
 did not fail to call themfelves,Hebrev^s, 
 and pretended to be of the race of 
 Abraham. But no fooner were the 
 lews fallen into difcredit or perfecu- 
 tion, but the Samaritans immediately 
 difowned them, would have nothing 
 in common with them, acknowledged 
 themfelves to be Phcsnicians origi- 
 
 " ] 
 
 SAM 
 
 nally, or that they were defcended 
 from Jofeph and Manaflch his fon. 
 This ufed to be their praftice in the 
 time of Antiochus Epiphanes. See 
 Amtiochus. 
 
 The Samaritans, having received the 
 Pentateuch, or the five books of Mo- ' 
 fes, from the prieft that vv^as fent by 
 Efarhaddonjhaveprefervedi'-ro this day, 
 in the fame language and chr.radter it 
 was then, that is, in the old -lebrew, 
 or Phcenician chara(5le/, which -.venow 
 call the Samaritan, t^ diftingjlb it 
 fom the modern Hebrew chara^lcr, 
 which at prefent we find in the Looks 
 of the Jews. TheCa lall after thcjr 
 captivity changed their old characters, 
 and took up th-«re of the Chald^e, 
 which they had been ufed to at Baby- 
 lon, and v/hich they contimie flill to 
 ufe. It is wrong, iays F. Caimet, to 
 give this the name of the Hebrew 
 charafler, for that can be laid pro- 
 perly only of the Samaritan text. The 
 critics have taken notice of fome va- 
 riations between the Pentateuch of 
 the Jews and that of the Saniai itans ; 
 but thefe varieties of reading chiefly 
 regard the word Gerizim, which the 
 Samaritans feem to have purpcfely in- 
 troduced, to favour their pretenfions, 
 that mount Gerizim was the place 
 in which the Lord was to be adored. 
 The other various readings are of 
 fmall importance. 
 
 The religion of this people was at firft 
 the Pagan. Every one worihipped 
 the deity they had been ufed to ia 
 their o,vn country. 2 Kings xvii. 25, 
 30, 31. The Babylonians worlliipped 
 Succoth-benoth ; the Cnthites, Ner- 
 gal; the Hamathites, Afhima ; the 
 Avites, Nibhaz and Tartak ; the Se- 
 pharvites, Adrammelech and Anam- 
 melech. If we would enumerate all 
 the names of falfe gods, to whom the 
 Samaritans have paid a facrilegious 
 worfhip, we fhould have enough to 
 do. This matter is uifHciently per- 
 plexed, by reafjn of the diiierent 
 names by which they v.-ere adored by 
 different nations, infomuch that it 
 4 C 2 would 
 
SAM [ ni2 
 
 would be alrnDftimpofTibie to clear up 
 this affair. 6eeSuccoTa-B tNOTH,&c. 
 Afterwards, to this prophaae worQiip 
 the Samaritans added that of the Lord, 
 the God of Ifrael. 2 Kings xvii. 29 
 32 
 
 ] 
 
 SAM 
 
 poreal, of denying the Holy Gholt, 
 and the refurredtion of the dead. Je- 
 fus Ciirift reproaches them (John iv. 
 22.) with worQiipping what they 
 know not ; and in the place already 
 They gave a proof of referred to, he feems to exclude them 
 their"' little regard to this woiHiip of from falvation, when he fays, that 
 the true God, when under Antiochus ' Salvation is of the Jews.' True it 
 Epiphanes, they confecrated their is, that thefe words might only fignify 
 
 temple at Gerizim to Jupiter Argivus. 
 In the time of Alexander the Great, 
 they celebrated the fabbatical year. 
 
 that the Meffiah was to proceed from 
 the Jews ; but the crime of fchifm 
 alone, and a feparation from the true 
 and^ confequently the year of jubilee church, was fuincient to exclude them 
 alfo. We do not know whether they from falvation. The Samaritan wo- 
 did it exaftly at the fame time with the man is a fufficient teftimony that the 
 Jews, or whether they obferved any Samaritans expedled a Meffiah, who 
 other epoch ; and it is to little pur- they hoped would clear up all their 
 pofe that fome critics have attempted doubts. John iv. 25. Several of the 
 to afcertain the firfl beginning of it. inhabitants of Shechem believed at the 
 Under the kings of Syria they followed preaching of |efus Chrift, and feveral 
 the epoch of the Greeks, or that of of Samaria believed at that ot St. Phi- 
 the Seleucids, as other people did lip ; but it is faid, they foon fell back 
 that were under the government of to their former errors, being perverted 
 the Seleucidae. After that Kerod had by Simon Magus, See Lightfoot on 
 re-eftablifhed Samaria, and had given it Matt. x. 5. 
 
 the name of Seballe, the inhabitants of The Samaritans at prefent are very 
 this city, in their medals, and all public few in number. Jofcph Scaliger, be- 
 ads, took the date of this new eftablifh- ing curious to know their ufages. 
 
 ment. But the inabitants of Samaria, of 
 which the greater part were Pagans or 
 Jews, were no rule to the other Samari- 
 tansjwho probably reckoned their years 
 
 wrote to the Samaritans of Egypt, and 
 to the high-priell of the whole feft 
 who refided at Neapolis in Syria. 
 They returned two anfvvers to Scali- 
 
 according to the reigns of the emperors ger, dated in the year of the Hegira 
 they were fubjecl to, till the time 998. Thefe are now in the French 
 they fell under the jurifdifiion of the king's library,' and were tranflated into 
 Mahometans, under which they live Latin by father Morin, and printed in 
 at this day ; and they reckon their England in the coUedlion of that fa- 
 year by the Hegira, or as they fpeak, ther's letters, in 1682, under the title 
 accordino- to the reign of Ifhmael, or oi Antiquitates Ecclejirs orieiitalis. By 
 the Ifhmaelites. Such of our readers thefe letters it appears, that they be- 
 as delire to be further acquainted with lieve in God, in his fervant Mofes, 
 the hiftory of the antient Samaritans the holy law, the mountain Gerizim, 
 we refer to the works of Jofephus, the houfe of God, the day of ven- 
 
 where they will find that fubject largely 
 treated of. 
 
 As to their belief, it is objefted to them, 
 that they receive only the pentateuch, 
 and rejefl all the other books of fcrip- 
 ture, chiefly the prophets, who have 
 
 geance and of peace ; that they value 
 thenifelves upon obferving the law of 
 Mcfes, in many points, more rigidly 
 than the Jews themfelves. They keep 
 the fabbath with the utmcft llriclnefs 
 required by the law: without ilirring 
 
 more exprelly declared the coming of from the place they are in, but only 
 the Meffiah. '1 hey have alfo been to the fynagogue. They go not out of 
 accufed of believing God to be cor- the city, and abllain from their wives 
 
 oa 
 
 I 
 
SAM [ 1113 
 
 on that day. Tliey never delay cir- of 
 cumcifion beyond the eighth day. 
 They ftill facrifice to this day in the 
 temple on mount Gerizim, and give 
 to the prieft what is injoined by the 
 law. They do not marry their own 
 nieces, as the Jews do, nor do they 
 allow themfelves a plurality of wives. 
 Their hatred for the Jews may be fecn 
 through all the hillory of Jofcphus, 
 and in feveral places of the New Teila- 
 ment. The Jewifh hiilorian informs 
 us, that under the government of 
 Coponius, one paflbver-night, when 
 they opened the gates of the temple, 
 fbme Samaritans had fcattered the 
 bones of dead men there, to infult the 
 Jews, and to interrupt the devotion 
 of the fellival. The evangelilb fliew 
 us, that the Jews and Samaritans held 
 no correfpondence together. John iv. 
 9. ' The Jews have no dealings with 
 ' the Samaritans.' And the Samaritan 
 woman of Sychar was much furprifed, 
 that Jefus' talked with her, and afked 
 drink of her, being a Samaritan. 
 When our Saviour fent his apoflles to 
 preach in Judea, lie forbad them to 
 enter into the Samaritan cities, (Mat. 
 X. 5.) becaufe he looked upon them 
 as fchifmatics, and as ftrangers to 
 the covenant of Ifrael. One day when 
 he fcnt his difciples to '-rovide him a 
 lodging in one u citicii of the 
 
 Samaritans, they would not entertain 
 him, becaufe they perceived he was 
 going to Jerufalcm. Luke ix. 52, 53. 
 
 * Becaufe his face was as though he 
 
 ♦ would go to Jcrufalem.' And when 
 the Jews v-zere provoked at the re- 
 proaches of Jefus Chrift, they told him 
 he was a Samaritan, (John viii. 48.) 
 thinking they could fay notliing more 
 fevere againil him. jofcphus relates, 
 that fome Samaritans having killed 
 feveral Jews as they were going to the 
 fealt at Jerufalem, this occahoned a 
 kind of a war between them. The 
 Samaritans continued their fealty to 
 the R-omans, when the Jews revolted 
 from them ; yet they did not efcape 
 however from being involved in ibme 
 
 SAM 
 
 calamities of their 
 JoJ'cph. de beilo. 
 
 Sc 
 
 neigh- 
 1. 3. c. 
 
 ] 
 
 the 
 bours. 
 22. 
 
 There are ftiil at this day fome Sama- 
 ritans at Shechem, othervvife called 
 Naploule. They have priells there, 
 who fay they, are of the family of 
 Aaron. They have a higii-prieii, who 
 rcfides at Shechem, or at Gerizim, 
 who oflcrs facrifices there, and who 
 declares the feall of the pafTover, and 
 all the oLher feafts, to all the difpcried 
 Samaritans. Some of them are to be 
 found at Gaza, fome at Damafcus, 
 and fome at Grand-Cairo. 
 
 SAMOS, a fam.ous ifiand of the 
 Archipelago upon the coafl: of Afia 
 Minor. The Romans wrote to the 
 governor of Samoa in fivour of the 
 Jews, in the time of Simon Macca- 
 beus. I Mace. XV. 23. St. Paul 
 went afaore in the fame ifland, as he 
 went to Jerufalem. Afts xx. i.-. 
 
 SAMOTHRACIA, an ifland of the 
 ^gean-Sea. St. Paul, departing from 
 Troas to go to Macedonia, arrived 
 firit at Samothracia ; then landed in 
 Macedonia, thence he went to Nea- 
 polls, and then to Philippi. A(^s 
 xvi. 1 1 . 
 
 SAMSON, fon of Manoah, of the 
 tribe of Dan, (Judg. xii. 2, 3, 4, &c.) 
 and of a mother whofe name we no- 
 where find in fcripture. This woman 
 was barren ; and the angel of the 
 Lord appeared to her, in the year 
 of the v-orld 2848, telling her fne 
 fhould become the mother of a fon ; 
 but fne muii: take care, not to drink 
 any wine, nor any other intoxicating 
 liquor, nor mule (he eat any impure 
 thing : that v/hcn God fnould make 
 her a motiier, \i-\& mull take the fariie 
 care, v.ith regard to her fon : that 
 flie muil confecrate him to God from 
 his infancy : that Ihe muft mhi:e him 
 obferve the rules of the Nazarites, and 
 not let a razor come upon his head ; 
 for, lays the angel. He fhall begin to 
 deliver hraei horn the hands of the 
 Philiilihes. This woman went pre- 
 fently to her hufband, and acquaiiued 
 4 ^ 3 him 
 
SAM [ II! 
 
 him with all that had been told her. 
 Manoah begged of the Lord to con- 
 defcend to iend his angel a fecond 
 time, that he might be informed him - 
 felf of what was to be done to his fon 
 that was to be born. The Lord heard 
 him. The angel appeared again to 
 the woman, and flie ran prefent'.y to 
 acquaint Mcnoah with it. He came 
 and fpake to the angel, who repeated 
 to him, what he had before told the 
 woman. See IVIanoah. 
 Samfon was born the year following, 
 that is, in the year 2849, and the 
 fpiiit of God began to appear vifibly 
 in him, by the e:<ti-aordinary ftrength 
 of his body. He dwelt in a place 
 called the camp of Dan, between 
 Zoj ..h and Efutaol. One day, as Sam- 
 fon went to Timnath a city of the Plii- 
 liflines, (Judg xiv. i, 2, 3, Sec.) he 
 there faw a young woman whom he 
 had a mind to marry : he defirsd his 
 f:.ther and mother to obtain her for 
 him. They atced him, ' Is there 
 
 * never a woman among the daughtejs. 
 
 * of thy brethren, or ainor;g all my 
 
 * people, that thou goeft to take a 
 wife of the uncircumcifed Philillines ?' 
 But Samfon ftiil innfted, fayir.g, ' Get 
 
 * her for me, for Ihc plealeth me 
 
 * well.' iiis parents knew not that 
 this was appointed of God, and that 
 this was the means he thought fit to 
 ufe, for the dcftruaion of the Phili- 
 ilines, who then domineered over 
 Ifrael. He went therefore with his 
 parents toTimmath ; they made a de- 
 mand of the young woman, who was a- 
 ^reed to be given in mariiage toSam- 
 Ibn. 
 
 As they Vv'ere going thither, Samfon 
 turned a little out of the road, and all 
 of a fudden he faw a young Hon, who 
 was p-oing to feize him. But Samfon 
 took hold of him, and tore him in 
 pieces, as if it had been a young kid, 
 thoup^h he had then nothing in his 
 hand. Afterwards he returned again 
 to his father and mother, but told 
 them nothing of what he had done. 
 Souie time after, returning to Tim- 
 
 4] 
 
 SAM 
 
 nath, to celebrate his marriage there, 
 in the year 2867, he palled by the 
 fame place, to fee the carcafs of the 
 lion. But he found it dried up, and 
 a Avarm of bees had lodged them- 
 felves in his throat, and had there 
 form.ed an honey-comb. He took 
 ferae of it and eat it, and carried 
 fome to his father and mother, who 
 eatofitalfo. But he told them no- 
 thing of his firil exploit, nor of what 
 had happened afcer. Being come to 
 Timnath, the ceremony of the mar- 
 riage v/as performed, and the wedding- 
 feall was kept, and the inhabitants of 
 the place provi^ied thirty young m.en 
 for Samfon, to do him honour at his 
 wedding. 
 
 Then Samfon faid to thefe young men 
 at the er.tertainm.ent, I will propofe a 
 riddle to you ; and if you can explain 
 it to me before the feveii days of the 
 feall are at an end; I will give you 
 thirty changes of raim.ent ana an equal 
 number of fhirts ;' but if you cannot 
 explain it to me, you fi'iali forfeit 
 thirty changes of raiment, and thirty 
 fhirts to me. They bid him propofe 
 his riddle, that they mi'^^ht know what 
 it was. Samfon told them, * Out of 
 
 * the eater came forth meat, and out 
 ' of the llrong came forth fw eetnefs.' 
 They continued as long as the feventh 
 day, endeavouring to find out the 
 meaning of this riddle, but all to no 
 purpofe. Then they applied them- 
 felves to the young woman whcm 
 Samfon had married, and fome- 
 times by threats, and fomedmes by 
 entreaties, they urged her to get the 
 fecret cut of her huiband, and to tell 
 it them. She being therefore very 
 importunate v.ith Srmfci!, at lafl: he 
 told her the meaning of his riddle ; 
 which {he had no fooner heard, but 
 file told it again to her own people. 
 Before {\in-{st, they came to Samlbn, 
 and aflied him, ' Vv'hat is fweeter 
 ' than honey, and what is llrcnger 
 
 * than a lion r' He prefently told 
 them, ■"! hat if they had not ploughed 
 with his heifer, (that is, if they had 
 
 not 
 
SAM 
 
 [ I 
 
 not abufed him, by their too great 
 famiharity with his wife, and if flie 
 had not been wanting in her fideb'ty to 
 him) they could never have expounded 
 his riddle. 
 
 At the fame time the fpirit of God 
 moved him. He went to Afkelon, a 
 city of the Philiitines, and having there 
 killed thirty men, he gave their cloaths 
 to thofe that had explained this riddle. 
 Hereupon he left his wife, and re- 
 turned again to his father. Some time 
 after this, the woman married one of 
 the young men who had accompanied 
 Samfon at his wedding : and Samfon's 
 anger being now over, he returned to 
 fee his wife, in the year 2868, bring- 
 ing her a young kid along with him. 
 /V. XV. I, 2, &c. But when became 
 to enter her chamber, the father of the 
 young woman would not let him go 
 in, faying to him ; I thought you had 
 hated her, and therefoie I have given 
 her to another : but Ihe has a ilfter 
 who is younger and handfomer than 
 fhe ; you fhall have her for a wife in- 
 ftead of the other. 
 
 Samfon made no other anfwer but this ; 
 Hereafter the Philiftines will have no 
 reafon to complain of me, if I return 
 them the evils they have done to me. 
 He then went and caught three hun- 
 dred foxes, which he tied together in 
 pairs, tail to tail, and every pair had 
 a fire-brand between. He fets fire to 
 the fire-brands, and turns the foxes 
 into the corn-fields of the PhililHnes, 
 who prefently fet the ripe corn on fire, 
 and made a great havock, the flame 
 not /paring even the vines and the 
 olive-trees. When the Phiiillines knew 
 it was Samfon that had done this, to 
 revenge the affront he had received 
 from his father-in-law at Timnath ; 
 they took him and his daughter, and 
 burnt them both in the fire. But 
 Samfon was not fatisfied with this ; he 
 told them he vvould ftill carry his ven- 
 geance further, before he vvould have 
 done. See the article Fox. 
 Upon this he flew a great number of 
 the Fhilillines, and then retired into 
 
 115 ] SAM 
 
 the rock Etam, in the tribe of Judah. 
 When the Pliiliftines knew this, they 
 came in great numbers into ihe land 
 of Judah, to lay vvalle the country ; 
 and the people of Judah coming to alk 
 the reafon of this outrage, the Phi- 
 li (lines told them ; We are come to 
 bind Samfon, and to repay him the 
 injuries he has done to us. Then 
 three thoufand men of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah came to the rock Etam, and told 
 Samfon they were come to bind him, 
 in order to deliver him up to the Phi- 
 liftincs. He a&ed them. Will you 
 promife me with an oath that you will 
 not kill me ? When they had fworn to 
 him, he fufFered them to bind him 
 with two new llrong cords, and to 
 bring him to the Philiftines. No 
 fooner did they fee him in this condi- 
 tion, but they fet up loud fnouts, and 
 were going to fall upon him. Then 
 the fpirit of the Lord feizing Samfon 
 all at once, he fnapt in pieces the cords 
 he was bound with, and happening to 
 find at his feet the jaw-bone of an afs, 
 he took it up, and with this weapon 
 he Hew a tiioufand of the Philiftines. 
 Then he fung that fong, ' With the 
 ' jaw-bone of an afs, heaps upon 
 * heaps, with the jaw of an afs have 
 ' I flaiu a thoufand men.' And throw- 
 ing away the jaw-bone, he gave that 
 place the nanieof Ramath-Iehi, which 
 is as much as to fay, the lifting up of 
 the jaw-bone. He was afterwards 
 overcome with a great thirfi: ; and cry- 
 ing to the Lord, the Lord opened a 
 rock that was in that place, and which 
 was called Maktefli, that is, the jaw- 
 tooth, from whence water gufhed out 
 to afiwage his thiril. There is fome 
 difficulty in this place, for the ex- 
 planation whereof, we muil refer 
 the reader to the commentators 
 upon judg. XV. ig. After this Sam- 
 fon went to Gaza, a city of the 1-hi- 
 liitines, and having there feen a 
 harlot, or a woman that kept a 
 public houfe, he went in to lodge with 
 her. The Philiftines being informed 
 ofit, fet a guard about the houfe, and 
 4 C 4 a 
 
SAM [ 1116 ] SAM 
 
 at the gates of the city, to kill him as hair was the phyfical or only moral 
 
 he went out in the morning. But caule of his ilrength. In relation to 
 
 Samfon rifing at midnight, went and this queilicn, it is cbferved, that 
 
 took away the two gates of the city, though plenty of hair may be fome 
 
 and the gate- polls, bar and chain, and indication of bodily ftrength, yet /ince 
 
 carried them up the hill which is near he that is naturally ftrong, becomes 
 
 Hebron. 
 
 Some time after, about the year of the 
 world 2886, he fell in love with a 
 wom-an called Delilah, who dwelt in 
 the valley of Sorek. iti. xvi. i, 2, &c. 
 Many of the antients have thought, 
 that Samfon had taken her as his law- 
 ful v/ife ; but moil: of them maintain, 
 
 not lefs fo, by having his hair cut off, 
 (though this was not certainly the cafe 
 of Samfon,) it muft iieceiTarily follow, 
 that his hair was no natural caufe of 
 his ftrength ; but that it was a fuper- 
 natural and miraculous gift, not per- 
 haps always inherent in him, but only 
 difpenfed at certain times, when the 
 
 that Delilah was a public woman, and fpirit of God came upon him. It de- 
 was never married to Samfon. The pended indeed upon the covenant 
 Philifiines therefore came to this wo- made between God and him, the lign 
 man, and promifed her a good fum of of which covenant was his hair; and 
 money, if llie would difcover to them tl.erefore, when, in compliance to his 
 
 in v/hat this extraordinary ftrength of 
 Samfon confiiied, and where it lay : 
 This fne undertook to do, and omit- 
 ted nothing to get out this fecret from 
 Samfon. He amufed her for a confide- 
 
 harlot, he uiffered his hair to be cut 
 off, he broke the covenant with God ; 
 and, forfeiting the fpirit of ftrength 
 and courage, was left to his own na- 
 tural weaknefj, and fo became an eaiy 
 
 rable time, and made her believe that prey to his enemies. Cahnct and Stack- 
 Ins llren^th confifted fometimes in one houfc. 
 
 thing, and fometimes in another ; and 
 when the Phihilines were ready to fall 
 upon him, he buril liis bonds afunder, 
 and defeated his enemies. He fufFer- 
 edhinifelf to be bound while he flept, 
 fometimes with b?.nds of green withs ; 
 fometimes, with ropes that had never 
 been ufed ; at another time, the locks 
 of his hiiir were woven into treffes, and 
 faftcned down to the floor with a pin ; 
 but all ihis fignificd nothing. At laft 
 Delilah teized him fo ir.uch, that he 
 told her his f:rength lay in his hair, 
 which had never been fliorn : for he 
 was a Nazarite from his mother's 
 womb ; and that if his hair was cut 
 off, he '-fhould be no ibonger than 
 
 Samfon continued in prifon at Gaza 
 for about a year, from tlie year of the 
 world 2886 to 2887. Then his hair 
 being grown out aga-'n, God reftored 
 him to his former ftrength. So that 
 when feverril of the princes and nobili- 
 ty of the Phiiiftines were met in a 
 general afTembly, at the temple of their 
 god Dagon, to return him thanks for 
 having delivered their worft and fecret 
 enemy into their hands ; and after they 
 had feaftcd a while, and were now 
 grown merry, they ordered that this 
 fame Samfon fhould be fent for ; that 
 they might makefport of him, and be 
 diverted by him ; and accordingly 
 Samlbn was brought. A laree num- 
 
 anotl'.er man. Delilah then cut off ber of people was upon this occafion 
 
 his hair, as he lay fleeping in her lap, 
 and the Phiiiftines fell upon him, and 
 put oat his eyes. Then they took 
 him to Gaza, fliut him up in prifon, 
 and m.ade him grind at the mill, as a 
 bafe and contemptible flave. See the 
 article Delilah. 
 Ic is a queftion, whether Samfcn's 
 
 met together, and the building, where 
 the feail: was celebrated, had only two 
 large pillars to iuppoit the roof. Af- 
 ter the Phihftines tiierefore had infulted 
 Samfon, as long as ihey thought fit, 
 he dcfired the boy that led him, to 
 guide him^ to one of thofe pillars, that 
 
 he ir.i^dit reft himfelf 
 
 againit it : the 
 toy 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 boy did fo ; and Samfon by this 
 nie.ins, having laid hold of the two 
 main fuppo;ters, the one with the 
 right hand, the other with the left, 
 after a fhort ejaculation to God for the 
 reftoration of his former ftrength, he 
 gave them fuch a violent fhake, that 
 down came the houfe, and crufhed no 
 lefs than three thoufand perfons to 
 death, and Samfon among the reft. 
 Thus died Samfon in the midft of his 
 enemies, as he defired, after he had 
 lived about thirty-eight years, and had 
 judged Ifrael about twenty years ; and 
 when his relations heard of his death, 
 they fent and took away his body, and 
 buiied it honourably in the fepulchre 
 of his fathers. 
 
 It is made a queftion among cafuifts 
 and divines, whether Samfon ought to 
 have died in this manner, with a fpirit 
 of revenge and felf niurder. St. Auftin 
 excufes him indeed, but it was upon 
 the fuppofition that he was urged 
 thereto, by the inward motions of him 
 who is the great arbiter of life and 
 death ; and St. Bernard affirms, that if 
 he had not a peculiar infpiration of the 
 Holy Ghoft, to m.ove him to this, he 
 could not without fm have been the 
 author of his own death : but others 
 maintain, that without having recourfe 
 to this fupernatural motive, this adion 
 of his might be vindicated from his 
 office, as being the judge and defender 
 of Ifrael ; and that he might therefore 
 devote his life to the public good, (as 
 fome heathens have merited the com- 
 mendation of pofterity by fo doing) 
 without having any thing in view but 
 the death of his enemies, and the de- 
 liverance of his own people. Ca/met's 
 Dim. and L. Saurii/s DiJJirt.Jur exploits 
 de Sarrjon. 
 
 SAMUEL, ^Ixe. fon of Elkanah and 
 of Hannah, of the tribe of Levi, and 
 family of Kohath, aprophet and judge 
 of Ifrael for feveral years. The dwel- 
 ling of his father v/as at Ramathaim- 
 zophim, or the city of ilamah, in the 
 tribe of Ephraim, i Sam, i. \, 2, kc. 
 
 17 ] SAM 
 
 Elkanah his father (as the cuftom of 
 thefe times vv.is) had two wives, wiioli; 
 names were Hannah and Peninnah. 
 This lad had children, but Hannah 
 was barren. Elkanah loved Hannah 
 very tenderly, and was much concerned 
 that ihe had no children. One day, 
 when he went with all his family to 
 Shiloh, where the ark of the Lord was 
 depofited, he the;e offered peace- 
 oflerings, and made an entertainment 
 for his wives and children. Hannah 
 feeing herfelf alone, while Peninnah 
 was furrounded with a troop of chil- 
 dren, began to bewail herfelf; and 
 rifmg from table, fiie v/ent to the ta- 
 bernacle, where fhe poured out 'her 
 heart before the Lord. Eli the high- 
 prielt being near, and hearing her 
 fpeak pretty loud, thought fhe had 
 been overcome with wine; but Han- 
 nah foon difcovered to him the occa- 
 fion of her afRiftion ; and made a vow, 
 that if God would give her a fon, fhe 
 would dedicate him to his fervice all 
 the days of his life ; that flie would 
 caufe him to profefs the order of a 
 Nazarite, and fufFer no razor ever to 
 come upon his head. Eli blelTed her, 
 and begged of God to grant her her 
 petition. 
 
 Hannah, being returned to Ramah, 
 in the year of the world 2848, con- 
 ceived and brought forth a fon, to 
 whom fhe gave the name of Samuel, 
 faying ; ' Becaufe I have alked him of 
 ' the Lord.' Some years after, when 
 the child was weaned, fhe brought him 
 to Shiloh, into the houfe of the Lord, 
 with an oflering of three calves, of 
 three meafures of flour, and of three 
 baths of wine. She made her offering 
 to God, and told the high-prieft fhe 
 was the fame woman, for whom he 
 had prayed fome few years before. 
 Sq^ the article Hannah. 
 Young Samuel officiated in the temple, 
 as far as his age would allow, i Sam. 
 ii. 18, ig, 20. He was cloathed with 
 a linen-ephod, and his mother made 
 him a little coat of iincn, which fhe 
 
 broufflit 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 brought to him on the folemn days, 
 when flie and her hufband came to 
 c:Ter their facrifices to the Lord. 
 Bat Eli was now become very old, 
 ■and his eye-fight was grown lb dim, 
 that he could hardly fee at all. He 
 heard of the irregularities of his two 
 fons Hophni and Phinchas, but had 
 not courage to reftrain them, nor the 
 power to make them remove that fcan- 
 dal they caufed to all the people of 
 Ifraei. One day as Samuel was m bed 
 in Eli's chamber, near the tabernacle 
 of the Lord, {d. iii. i, 2, &c.) he 
 heard a voice calling him by his name 
 very early in the morning, before they 
 ha5 extinguifiied the lamps of the gol- 
 den caudleilic, which burnt in the 
 holy place, over-againfi: the door of 
 the fancluary. vSamuel, thinking it to 
 be the voice of Eli, ran hafcily to him, 
 and faid. Here am I, for you called 
 rue. Eli bid him return, atid lie do-.'/n 
 to fieep, for he did not call him. Sa- 
 rauel did fo, and the fame thing hr.p- 
 pened to him three times. The third 
 time, Eli, judging that there muli be 
 fomething extraordinary in the matter, 
 fent Samuel back, and faid to him. 
 Go lie down, and if you are called 
 any more, fay, Speak Lord, for tliy 
 fervant heareth. He returned, and 
 the Lord calling him again, Samuel 
 anfwered, Speak, Lord, for thy fer- 
 vant heareth. Then the Lord faid to 
 him, I am going to do a thing in If- 
 raei, tliat fiiall make the ears of all 
 thcfe that hear it tingle. I fliall ac- 
 complifh all that I have refolved againft 
 Eli, and againft his houfc, becaufe, 
 knowing the iniquity of his children, 
 he has not retrained them : wherefore 
 I have fworn that the iniquity of his 
 houfe fhall never be expiated, neither 
 by facriiices nor offerings. When day 
 was come, Eli called Samuel to him, 
 and obliged him to difcover what the 
 Lord had faid to him. Samuel told 
 him the whole, which Eli received 
 wi.h a mind fully refigned to the divine 
 pleafure, faying, It is the Lord, let 
 him do what feemeth him good. 
 
 18 ] SAM 
 
 Then it was known that Samuel was 
 a chofen prophet of the Lord, and 
 whatever he declared, whether to Eli 
 or to the people, had always its due 
 efFeft. See the article Eli. 
 After the death of Eli the high-prieft, 
 Samuel was by all Ifraei appointed to 
 fucceed him in the government, and 
 having called the people together, 
 probably upon occafion of removing 
 the ark from Bethlhemelh to Ivirjath- 
 jearim, {id. vii. 3, &c ) he exhorted 
 them very earneflly to put away the 
 ftrange gods from among them, and 
 to devote themfelves entirely to the 
 worfhip of God, in which cafe they 
 had no reafon to doubt, but that he 
 v.'ould deliver them from all their ene- 
 mies : this the people promifed him 
 faithfully to do, fo that Samuel dif- 
 miifed them for the prefcnt ; but or- 
 dered them to m.eet him again within 
 a certain time at Mizpeh, where all 
 the people met in arms. Samuel 
 prayed for them ; they failed and 
 pra ed, they poured out water before 
 the Lord ; (though fome underilood 
 the original of the tears they fhed; 
 others, of the water wherewith they 
 purified themfelves ; others explain it 
 of the libations of water which they 
 made before the Lord, perhaps becaufe 
 they had no wine) they confefled 
 their fins, and Samuel judged them 
 in the fame place. The Philillines 
 hearing tliat Ifraei was aifembled at 
 Mizpeh, took the alarm, and came 
 into the field againft them. Samuel 
 called upon the Lord, and offered a 
 fucking lamb for a facrifice. No 
 fooner was the fight begun, but a 
 dreadful peal of thunder was heard, 
 that ftruck terror and conllernation 
 among the Fhiliilines. They betook 
 themfelves to flight, and Ifraei pur- 
 fued them as far as Beth-car. This 
 defeat was fo figna!, that for a long- 
 time they durft nnt any more appear 
 upon the frontiers of Ifraei ; for the 
 hand of the Lord was over them as 
 long as Samuel governed the people, 
 and" the Philillines were obliged to re- 
 
 ftore 
 
SAM [II 
 
 ftore fuch cities as they had taken 
 from the Ifiaelites. 
 
 Samuel was about forty years of age 
 when he began to judge Ifrael. He 
 judged them the whole time of his 
 life ; for under the reign of Saul he 
 preferved a gr-*at deal of authority, as 
 well in refpecl of Saul himfelf, as the 
 whole people. He went every year to 
 Bethel, thence to Gilgal, then to Miz- 
 prh; afterwards he returned to his 
 houfe at Ramah, and fb dillributed 
 juftice to all Ifrael. He alfo built an 
 altar at K.am.ih, as well for the ufe of 
 his own private devotion, as to keep 
 up the religioii of the peoole, who 
 flockijd to him from all parts, to con- 
 fuk him, and to have their caafes de- 
 cided, When he gr-jv/ old himfelf, 
 ^idvili.i, 2, Sec.) he appointed his fons 
 asj..dgcsoverIfrael,andtheydircharged 
 this office in Ceer-flisba, a city lying 
 upon thefouthern limits of the land of 
 Canaan. Bat t\iey,- inftead of walking 
 in the Heps of their father, were 
 venal an J mercenary judges, and fuf • 
 fered thcmfelves to be corrupted by 
 bribery and avarice. 
 Then all the elders of Ifrael, in the 
 year of the world 7.908, came to Sa- 
 muel, and faid to him ; You fee that 
 you are grown old, and that your 
 children do r.ot parfue your fteps ; fet 
 a king over us, as all other nations 
 have, that he may judge us. This 
 propofal was not agreeable to Samuel, 
 and he addrefTed himfelf to God by 
 prayer. The Lord faid to him ; Hear 
 the voice of the people, and give them 
 what they a.Oc for, for it is not you, 
 but me, they have rcjefted, that I 
 may not reign over them. But declare 
 to them what are the prerogatives of a 
 king, and what are the rights he will 
 infill on. Samuel gave anfvv'er to thofe 
 that had made ihis reqaell to him, that 
 the Lord was not averfe to their having 
 a king, but they ought well to conlider 
 what would be the coniequences of 
 kingly power : that this king would 
 take their children from thcii), to 
 make vhem ferve in hjs wars, and in 
 
 19 ] SAM 
 
 his houfe : that he v/ould force them to 
 do his drudgery and labour, both in 
 city and country : that he would take 
 their daughters to make them ferve as 
 his perfumers, cooks, and bakers, 
 and in other menial otfices : tliat he 
 would make tliem pay the tenth part 
 of the profit of their corn, vines, and 
 flocks. That then they would cry un- 
 to the Lord, and the Lord would not 
 hear them. But the Ilraelites were 
 not moved with thefe remonflrauces ; 
 they perfiiled in deuring a king, and 
 God told Samuel he would appoint 
 them one. 
 
 A little while after, in the year 2909, 
 Saul the fon of Kifn, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, being fcp.t by his father to 
 feek fome a.Tes that weic Urayed, came 
 to advife v/ith Samuel about the affes ; 
 {id. ix. X.) but the prophet told him, 
 that God had appointed him king 
 over his people, and gave him the roy- 
 al unftion, as we iliall more amply 
 relate hereafter, under the article 
 Saul. 
 
 After this, Samuel held an afTembly 
 of the people at Mizpeh, that they 
 might proceed to the eledion of 
 a king. The lot was caft for all 
 the tribes feparately, and fell upon 
 that of Benjamin. Then it was caft 
 for all the families of this tribe, and 
 fell upon that of Matri. Laftly, it 
 fell upon Saul, the fon of Kiih. He 
 was fought for immediately, but was 
 not to be found. They ran therefore 
 to the place where the baggage was 
 depofited, where hehad hidhimfelf, and 
 brought him fortli among the people, 
 Samuel then faid to them ; You fee 
 who it is the Lord hath chofen, and 
 that there is none like him amon'? all 
 the people. After this he wrote down 
 the lav.'s and conftitutions of this new 
 kingdom, and publiAed them to ihe 
 people, and then difmiiied them, 
 A month was fcarcely pafTed after Saul's 
 eledion, but a war broke: out between 
 the Ammonites and the city of Jabefh, 
 in the country of Gilead. :d. xi. Sau!, 
 at the head of all Ifrael, marched 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 toainfl the Ammonites, and fet Jabefh 
 at liberty. See the article J a b e s k . 
 At their return from this expedition, 
 Samuel faid to the people ; Let us go 
 to Gilgai, and there let us confirm the 
 eieftion of the king. They did fo, 
 and acknowledged Saul as king. They 
 offered peace-offerings, and made great 
 rejoicings. Then Samuel addreffed 
 bimfeif to the people, {id. xii.) and 
 aflced them, Whether they had any 
 reafon to iind fault with his condudt ? 
 The people anfvvered, that he had 
 given them no reafon of complaint. 
 Samuel proceeded, and faid fo them, 
 The Lord is therefore my vvicnefs to 
 day, and fo Is alfo the king he has ap- 
 pointed, that you have nothing to re- 
 proach me with. To which the peo- 
 ple anfweied, They are witnefles. 
 barauel then told them, that God hav- 
 ing granted them a king according to 
 their requcll, they ought to remain 
 faithful and obedient to the Lord : 
 that if they did fo, God would Ihower 
 down b'.effings upon them and their 
 kinp^: that if, on the contrary, they 
 forfook tlie Lord, the hand of the 
 Lord would be upon them, as it was 
 upon their fadiers. To which he ad- 
 ded. Is it not now wheat-harvelt ? a 
 feafon in v/hich it is very rare in Palef- 
 tine to fee rain. Yet I fliall call upon 
 the Lord, and he will fend out his 
 thunder, and fhower down his rain, 
 that you may know how great an evil 
 it is in the eyes of the Lord, that you 
 have prefumed to aflc for a king. 
 At the fame time he cried to the Lord, 
 and -ihe. Lord fent thunder and rain in 
 great abundai:ce. This put the peo- 
 ple intofuch a confternation, that they 
 iS&ed pardon of God for the fault they 
 had committed, in aficing him for a 
 king. Samuel exhc;rted them to con- 
 tinue faithful to the Lord ; and pro- 
 mifed them, that he would not ceafe 
 to intercede for them, and to inftrufb 
 them in the right way. Af:er which 
 every one returned to Ids awn houfe ; 
 and this was what paffcd in the firft 
 year of the reign of Saul. 
 
 20 ] SAM 
 
 Saul, having reigned two years over 
 Ifrael, (/rf". xiii. i, z, Sec.) made choice 
 of three thoufand men that were good 
 foldicrs, of which he kept two thou- 
 fand about his own perfon, to drive 
 out the garrifons of the Philiftincs that 
 were at Michmafh and Bethel ; and 
 the other thoufand men were with Jo- 
 nathan his fon, to drive out the Phi- 
 liliines that were polled at Gibeah. 
 This Jonathan effedled, and Saul be- 
 ing defirous to purfue this advantage, 
 called all the people together at Gilgai. 
 The Philiftines on the other fide took 
 arms, and affembled at Michmafh, to 
 the number of thirty thoufand chariots, 
 fix thoufand horfe, and an innumerable 
 multitude of foot. Thefe preparations 
 fo terrified the Ifraelites that were got 
 together with Saul at Gilgai, that they 
 fled to hide themfelves, every one 
 where he bell could. Saul ftaid at 
 Gilgai fix days expecting Samuel ; and 
 feeing he did not come on the feventh 
 day, he had the viftims brought to 
 him, and offered a burnt facrifice. He 
 hadfcarce performed his facrifice, when 
 Samuel came. Said v/ent out to meet 
 him, and faluted him, upon which. 
 Samuel afked the king, what he had 
 been doing? Saul anfwered. That fee- 
 ing himfeif hard preffed by the Phi- 
 liltine army, and almoft entirely de- 
 ferted by his own foldiers, he had 
 offered a burnt-offering. Samuel told 
 him, that he had committed a piece 
 of folly. If, fays he, you had obeyed 
 the comm.andment of the Lord, the 
 Lord would have confirmed for ever 
 your kingdom over Ilrael : but now, 
 it v.'ill not be of long duration. The 
 Lord has found a man after his own 
 heart, to place on the throne of Ifrael ; 
 and fo having left Gilgai, Samuel 
 went to Gibeah, whither Said and his 
 fon Jonathan followed him, with a 
 fmall army of about fix hundred men : 
 yet it was with this handful of men, 
 that Saul beat the Philiftines, as has 
 been related under the article Jona- 
 
 TflAN. 
 
 After this Samuel came to Saul, in the 
 
 •year 
 
SAM 
 
 [ ri2i ] 
 
 S A M 
 
 year of the world y)20, by t]ie ap- you, and at the fame time turned away 
 pointmcnt of God, to bid him make haltily from him to be gone. Saul, 
 
 then taking hold of the pronliet's gar- 
 ment, it toie in his hands, oa which 
 occahon Samuel faid to him, Tlius has 
 the Lord tore the kingdom out of 
 your hands, to give it to another who 
 is better than you. Saul faid, J con- 
 fefs that I have fmncd ; but however, 
 do me the credit to appear with me 
 before the people, and to join widi 
 me in the worfliip of God ; v.'hich Sa- 
 muel confented to do : but before he 
 
 war upon the Amalekitcs. /V. xv. 
 Cut them in pieces, fays the prophet; 
 fpare none, but de/lroy all ; they are 
 all devoted to the curfe of extirpation, 
 both man, woman, and child ; even 
 thofe that fuck the breaft ; nay their 
 very oxen, camels, Iheep, and alles. 
 Saul therefore marched outagainllAma- 
 lek, cut the inhabitants to pieces, and 
 took and ravaged the whole country : 
 but however, he thought ht toprcfervc 
 
 fuch a part of their goods and cattle as departed, he ordered Agag (who by 
 he thought beft deierved it, together 
 with Agag the king of the country. 
 Then God faid to Samuel, I repent to 
 have made Saul king, becaufe he has 
 forfaken me, and done contrary to my 
 orders. Samuel was greatly aftlifted 
 at this, and he cried to the Lord all 
 night. The following day, therefore, 
 he came to Saul at Gilgal, where he 
 was offering a facrifice of the firftlings 
 of the flocks that he had taken from 
 Amalek. Saul faluted him, and told 
 him, that he had performed the com- 
 mands of the Lord. Whence then, 
 I'fays Samuel, is this lowing of oxen 
 and bleating of iheep in my ears.? 
 Saul anfwered him, the people brought 
 away what they thought belt to offer 
 in facrifice to the Lord their God. 
 Samuel upbraided him very vehemently 
 with his want oi' obedience ; and Saul, 
 
 this time began to hope for mercy) 
 to be brought forth to him, and him- 
 felf, with his own hands, fell upoa 
 him, and flew him. See the article 
 Agag. 
 
 This was thelafl; interviev/ that Samu- 
 el had with Saul ; for after this tran- 
 l;i£lion, he retired to his houfc at Ra- 
 mah, where (though he viiited Saul 
 no more) he ceafed not to lameu!; the 
 fad condition into which he was, fallen. 
 It was not long, however, before God 
 awoke him out of his penfive mood, 
 and fent him to Bethlehem, under 
 colour of facrificing there, to anoint 
 David, the fon of Jeffe, king, and 
 fucceilbr to Saul. But the circum- 
 ftances of this tranfadtion has been 
 particularly mentioned already under 
 the article David. 
 Samuel returned to Ramah, and dwelt 
 
 to excufe himfelf, threw all the blame there all the reft of his life among the 
 
 upon the people: but Samuel told prophets, who lived under his conduft 
 
 him. Is it burnt offerings and facri- in a kind of community. Several 
 
 lices the Lord requires ? Obedience is years after, that is about the year 2944, 
 
 more acceptable to him than any facri- when David was in difgrace with Saul, 
 
 fice. To difobey him is equal to the and had very hardly efcaped out of his 
 
 crime of vvithcraft, and to withftand hands, he came to take refur e with 
 
 him is as the fm of idolatry. As there- Samuel at Ramah. /V. xix. 18,^19, 20. 
 
 fore )'ou have rejefted the word of the He acquainted him with the manner 
 
 Lord, fo alfo the Lord hath reje£ted of Saul's behaviour towards him, and 
 
 you, and will not have you any longer 
 as a king over his people. Then, fays 
 Saul to Samuel, I have finned, in be- 
 
 tliey v/ent together to Naicth, v*'here 
 they continued for fome time. Saul 
 had inte!lio;ence of this, who prefentjy 
 
 mg too complaifmt to the people ; but fent forth a party to furprize David- 
 bear with my iniquity, and come with But the meilengers finding Samuel, 
 me, that we may worfliip the Lord, who was then prophefying in the midii 
 Samuel anfwered, I will not go with of the prophets, they vv-ere alfo feized 
 
 by 
 
SAM [II 
 
 by the fpirit, and began to prophefy 
 among them ; that is to fay, they were 
 lurprifed with certain irregular mo- 
 tions and agitations, and pronounced 
 certain words, as the prophets were 
 ufed to do in their fits of enthufiafm. 
 When this was told Saul, he fent a fe- 
 cond and a third company of meffen- 
 gers, who were all feized in like man- 
 ner. Lafily, he went himfelf, and 
 was feized with the fpirit of God, and 
 prophefied among the reft. This gave 
 David an opportunity to efcape, and 
 to withdraw himfelf elfewhere. See 
 the articles David and Prophecy. 
 Samuel died at the age of ninety-eight, 
 about two years before the death of 
 Saul, in the year of the world 2947. 
 All Ifrae! gathered together to mourn 
 for him, and he was buried at his own 
 houfe in Ramah. t'd.xxv. i. 
 Whether Samuel was a prieft or no is 
 a queftion that has been much debated 
 both by antient and modern commen- 
 tators. Some of the antients believed, 
 that he was of the race of Aaron ; and 
 that he exercifed the function of high- 
 prieft. He wore theephod; (i Sam. 
 ii. 18.) he confecrated two kings, 
 Saul and David. He offered facri- 
 fices, and that out of the tabernacle ; 
 and we find the Pfalmilt (xcix. 6.) 
 placing him in the rank of priefts. 
 Mofes and Aaron ' among his priefts, 
 
 * and Samuel among them that call 
 
 * upon his name.' Jofephus fays, 
 that Samuel appeared to Saul in a fa- 
 cerdotal habit. We find no one of 
 the family of the high-prieft Eli after 
 the death of Hophni and Phinehas, 
 that could exercife the high-prieft's 
 office. It is therefore very probable, 
 that Samuel performed the duties of 
 this office, till fuch times as the grand- 
 fons of Eli were of an age to take it 
 iiDon themfelves. 
 
 B'^Lit it is replied, that Samuel not being 
 of the race of Aaron, there is no like- 
 lihood that he (hould ever have been 
 high-prieft. If he had wore an ephod, 
 and anointed kings, and even facri- 
 ficed in extraordinary cafes, that will 
 
 22 ] SAM 
 
 not prove that he was a prieft. David 
 wore the ephod; (2 Sam. vi. 14.) 
 Gideon and Saul facrificed ; (i Sam. 
 xiii. 9, 10. XV. I 2. Judges vi. i8.) and 
 fome of the prophets confecrated kings. 
 I Kings xix. 15, 16. and 2 Kings xi. 
 I, 2, &c. Samuel is put in the num- 
 ber of thofe that call upon the Lord, 
 that is the Levites ; and if we will 
 have him put in the rank of priefts, 
 we muft take the word prieft in its 
 greateft latitude, for all thofe that are 
 employed in the fervice of the Lord, 
 and who perform the office of media- 
 tors between God and the people. 
 Another circumftance in relation to 
 Samuel, that has greatly exercifed the 
 pens both of Jewiih and Chriftian wri- 
 ters, as v.-ell the antients as the mo- 
 derns, is whether this prophet was re- 
 ally raifed up, at the defire of Saul, 
 by the witch at Endor ; or if he was 
 raifed, in what manner it was efi-ecled. 
 We are told, (1 Sam. xxviii. i, 2, Src.) 
 that about two years, as is generally 
 fuppofed, after the death of Samuel, 
 the Philiftines invaded the territories 
 of Ifrael with a powerful army, en- 
 camped at Shunem, in the vale of Ef- 
 draelon, and Saul with his troops took 
 poffeffion of the eminencies of Gilboa. 
 This prince being in great confterna- 
 tion at the multitude of his enemies, 
 and being not able to obtain any an- 
 fvver, either by dreams, or by the 
 priefts, or by the prophets, refclved at 
 laft to confult fome witch or forcerefs, 
 to know what would be the event of 
 this war. It was told him, there was 
 an enchantrefs at En-dor, a place at 
 about two or three leagues from mount 
 Gilboa. He difguifed himfelf, and 
 came hither with a fmall attendance, 
 that the witch might not know him ; 
 for, fome years before, he had drove 
 all thofe of her profeffion cut of the 
 country. 
 
 Coming then to this woman, he de- 
 fired her to raife the ghoft of Samuel 
 to him. She had recourfe to her charms 
 and fpells, and when ftie favv Samuel 
 really appear, Ihe fet forth a great cry, 
 a an4 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 and fai J to Saul, Why have you de- 
 ceived me, for you are Saiil ? Saul gave 
 her feme aflurances to encourage her, 
 and aflced her what ihe faw ? I fee, 
 faid fhe, the gods coming forth out of 
 the earth, (the plural being fublHtuted 
 here in place of tlie fmgular, by way 
 of eminence : the Hebrew word E/o- 
 him is taken for a gcKi, magijira!c, an- 
 gel, or judge.) Saul riiTced her what 
 fort of a man it was ? She faid, an old 
 man covered with a mantle. Saul 
 knew it to be Samuel, and bowed him- 
 felf to the earth. Samuel f;;id to him, 
 Why have you difturbed my reir, and 
 caufed me to be raifed up : Saul an- 
 fvvered him. That beino- in g-reat 
 ftraits, and not knovv'ing to whom he 
 fhould addrefs himfelf, becaufe God 
 had not given him any anfwer, he 
 found himfelf necelGtated to have re- 
 courfe to him by the art of magic. 
 Samuel told him, that the Lord would 
 deal with him as he had already told 
 him, that the kingdom Ihould be taken 
 from him, and given to David his fon- 
 in-lavv ; that God v/ould deliver Ifrael 
 into the hands of tlieir enemies the 
 Philillines. To v/hich he added. To- 
 morrow you fhall be with me, you and 
 "your fons, and the Lord fhall abandon 
 the camp of Ifrael to the Phililtines. 
 Now, with regard to this tranfaftion, 
 it is afked, i . Whether there was a real 
 apparition. 2. What this apparition 
 (ifreal)wasj and, 3. By what means, 
 and for what purpofe, it v/as effedled. 
 Thofe who maintain that Samuel did 
 not really appear to Saul, are divided 
 among themfelves. Some think, that 
 the devil aflumed the form of Samuel, 
 and fpoke thus to Saul. Others af- 
 firm, that the witch fv.v nothing, but 
 pretended to fee Samuel, and fo im.- 
 pofed upon Saul and his attendants ; 
 and others maintain, that the devil did 
 not appear, nor took the form of Sa- 
 muel : but that God, of his own will 
 and power, and independandy of the 
 arc of magic, took occaiion from this 
 invocation of the enchantrefs, to make 
 the figure of Samuel to appear to the 
 
 23 ] SAM 
 
 eyes of Saul, to pronounce to this 
 prince the fentence of his death, and 
 liis intire deftrudion. The Rabbi 
 Levi-ben-Gerfon will have it, that all 
 this pafled only in the imagination of 
 Saul. He fays, that this prince, being 
 llruck with the apprchenfion of liis 
 prefent danger, and with the confide- 
 ration of the threats that God had 
 made to him, believed he faw Samuel 
 appear to repeat thcfe threats, and to 
 foretel his approaching deltru^ftion. 
 Juuin Martyr, Origen, and Anafcafius 
 of Antioch, believeu the daemons had 
 fome power over the fouls of the faints 
 before Jefus Chrifi; defcended into hell ; 
 and St. Aultin finda no greater incon- 
 venience in faying that the devil cauf- 
 ed the foul of Samuel to appear, than ' 
 in fuppoling him prefent himfelf be- 
 fore the Lord among the children of. 
 God ; or in fuppofing him place our 
 Saviour upon a pinacle of the teiupie. 
 The general opinion however of the 
 modern commentators upon this fab- 
 jecl: is, that Samuel really appeared to 
 Saul, not by the eliicacy of the magi- 
 cal charms of the forcerefs, or by the 
 power of the devil, but only by the 
 almighty power of God, who, to punJih 
 Saul tor his criminal curiofitv, mic-ht 
 permit the real Samuel to appear to 
 him, on occafion of the incantations 
 of the witch, and difjover to him his 
 lall: and greatell calamity. 
 To Samuel are afcribed the book of 
 Judges, that of Ruth, and the firft 
 book of Samuel. There is indeed 
 great probability, that he compofed 
 the twenty-four firft chapters of the 
 firll book of Samuel, fince they con- 
 tain nothing but what he might have 
 written, and fuch tranfaftions as he had 
 a great fiiare in. However, in theie 
 chapters there are fome fmall additions 
 which feem to be inferted after his 
 death. We read in 1 Chr. xxix. 29. 
 that Samuel wrote the hiftor)' of David 
 in conjundion with the prophets Na- 
 than and Gad. He might write the 
 beginning of this hiftory, and the two 
 other prophets might continue and 
 
 con- 
 
SAM [ II 
 
 Oinclude this hiitory ; but Sanuiel was 
 dead bsibre David came to the throne. 
 It is fdid alio, (i Chr. ix. 22.) tliat Sa- 
 muel affilled in regulating the diftri- 
 bution of the Levites made by David 
 for the feivice of the temple. This 
 may be explained by faying, that Da- 
 vid purfued the order already fetded 
 by Samuel during the time he was 
 judge of liiael, after the death of the 
 higb-prieft Eli. 
 
 It is laid, chap. x. 25. of the firll book 
 orSamueJ, that this prophet wrote in 
 a book, ' the manner of the kingdom,' 
 which v.'as nothing elfe but the rights, 
 prerogatives, aad revenues of the king, 
 and the limits of his pov/er and autho- 
 rity over the people. In a v/ord, it 
 was a repetition of what he had pro- 
 pofed, viva voce, a little before to the 
 people. The rabbin Levi-ben-Gerfon 
 ailirms, tliat when he had finiihed it, 
 be put it into the ark ; and Bodin af- 
 fures us, upon the credit of the rabbins, 
 that the kings deilroyed and fuppreffed 
 tnis book, that they might reign af- 
 terwards with lefs relb-aint, in what 
 manner they pleafed. 
 The two books of Samuel are in the 
 Greek verfion ililed Reigns, and in the 
 vulgar Latin Kings ; but in the He- 
 brew they are intitled the Books of 
 Samuel. The books of Samuel and 
 the books of Kings are a continued 
 hiIl:ory of the reigns of the kings of 
 Ifrael and Judah, for which reafon the 
 books of Samuel ai-e called the firft 
 and fecond books of Kings ; and the 
 tvvo books of Kings are called the third 
 and fourth books of Kings. See the 
 article Kings. 
 
 The firft book of Samuel, othenvife 
 called the firlt book of Kings, com- 
 prehends the tranfadicns under the 
 government of Eli and Samuel, and 
 under Saul the iirli; king; alfo theafts 
 of David, whilft he lived under Saul ; 
 and is fuppofed to include the fjaace of 
 one hundred and one years. The fe- 
 cond book of Samuel, otherwife the 
 fecond book of Kings, contains the 
 hiftory of about forty years, and is 
 
 24 ] SAN 
 
 wholly fpent in relating the tranfac- 
 tions of David's reign. 
 Samuel began the chain of the pro- 
 phets, wjiich v/as never broke or dif- 
 coatinued, from his time, to that of 
 Zechariah and Maiachi. Ads iii. 24. 
 ' All the prophets from Samuel, and 
 
 * thofe that follow after, as many as 
 
 * have fpoken, have likevvife foretold 
 
 * of thefe days.' We are told, that 
 the body of Samuel was tranfported 
 from Palelline to Confcantinople, in 
 the time of the emperor Arcadius. 
 St. Jerom fays, they carried the alhes 
 of this prophet in a golden vefl'el, lap- 
 ped up in filk : that the bifhops and 
 people every where received them in 
 multitudes v/ith a joy not to be ex- 
 prefied, and with honours almoft in- 
 finite. The Roman martyrology fets 
 down his feftival on the twentieth of 
 Auguft. 
 
 SANBALLAT, the chief or gover- 
 nor of the Cuthites or Samaritans, 
 v/as always a great enemy to the Jews. 
 He was a native of Horon, or Horo- 
 naim, a city beyond Jordan, in the 
 country of the Moabites. When Ne- 
 hemiah (ii. 10, 15.) came from Shu- 
 fhan to Jerufalem, and began to build 
 the walls of Jerufalem, Sanballat, To- 
 biah, and Gefhem made themfelves 
 fport with him, and fent to know up- 
 on what authority he undertook this 
 enterprize, and whether this was not 
 a revolt againft the king. But Nehe- 
 miah anfwered them. It is the God of 
 heaven that affifts us, and we are his 
 fervants : as for you, Cuthites, you 
 have no part or right in Jerufalem, 
 and your names fiiall be forgot there. 
 But Nehemiah proceeding with vi- 
 gour in his undertaking, Sanballat 
 was extremely provoked, and faid be- 
 fore the Samaritans, What are thefe 
 poor Jews a doing ? Will the people 
 let them go on ? Will they finifn their 
 work, and dedicate it one day .' Will 
 they build with thefe ftones that the 
 fire has deftroyed and reduced to dull ? 
 All thefe objeflions did not make Ne- 
 hemiah defiit, or abate his courage and 
 
 zeal. 
 
SAN 
 
 [ " 
 
 7cal, but he proceeded with fo much 
 dih"gence and perfeverance, that at lall 
 the walls of Jerufalem were intirely 
 compleated. id. iv. i — 7. 
 Then Sanballat, Tobiah, and Gefliem, 
 fent to Nehemiah, (vi. i, 2, &c.) to 
 defire him to come along with them 
 into the field, that there they might 
 enter into an alliance together, and 
 fwear inviolable friendfhip to each 0- 
 ther : but Nehemiah perceived this 
 was only a itratagem to furprize him, 
 and to do him fomc violence. He 
 therefore lent word, that he was en- 
 gaged in a great work that required 
 his conflant attendance, and which he 
 could not intermit upon any account. 
 They lent him the fame invitation 
 four times together, and he as often 
 returned the fame anfwer. At laft, 
 Sauballat wrote to him. in fuch terms as 
 thefe, 1 here is a report fpread among 
 the people, and Gefhem confidently 
 affirms it, that you and the Jews in- 
 tend a revolt : that your dsfign, in 
 rebuilding the walls of Jerufalem, is 
 to declaie yourfelf king of the Jews ; 
 that with this view you have fuborned 
 prophets to fuggeft to the people, that 
 you ought to be king of the whole 
 country. Now as all thefe things are 
 to be reprefented to the king, it will 
 be convenient for you to give us a 
 meeting, that we may confer together 
 about them. But inftead of going 
 himleir, Nehemiah only fent a rnelien- 
 ger to tell him, that thefe things were 
 all of his own invention, and had no- 
 thing of truth in them. Sanballat had 
 alfo gained over to his interelt a cer- 
 tain falfe prophet called Shemaiah, 
 who would have intimidated Nehe- 
 miah, advlliug him to ftiut himfelt up 
 in the temple, to prevent any attempt 
 upon his life : but Nehemiah, by his 
 great prudence, avoided falling into 
 this fnare. 
 
 Nehemiah (xiii. 6, 28.) being obliged 
 to return to king Artaxerxes, to Shu- 
 Ihan. in this interim the high-prieit 
 Eliafhib married his grandion Ma- 
 nafieh, (as Jofephus calls him) the fon. 
 Vol. li. 
 
 25 ] ■ SAN 
 
 of Joiada, to a daughter of Sanballat, 
 and he allowed one called Tobiah, a 
 kinfman of Sanballat, to have an apart- 
 ment in the temple. But Nehemiah, 
 at his return to jerufalem, drove To- 
 biah out of the temple, and would net 
 fuiTer Manafleh, the high-prieft"s grand- 
 fon, to continue in the city, nor to 
 perform the funflions of the high- 
 prieithood. Jofephus add?, that Ma- 
 naffeh being thus expelled, reti.ed to 
 his father-in-law Sanballat, who pro- 
 vided him with the means of cxerci- 
 fmg his prieitiy office upon mount Ge- 
 rizim, upon the following occafion. 
 When Alexander the great came into 
 Fhcenicia, and fat down before the 
 city of Tyre, Sanballat quitted the in- 
 terefts of Darius king of Perfia, and 
 went at the head of eight thoufand 
 men, to offer his lervice to Alexander. 
 This prince readily entertained him, 
 and being much foliicited by him, gave 
 him leave to ere*St a temple upon 
 mount Gerizim, vyhere he conflituted 
 his fon-in-lavv Manaffeh the high- 
 prieft. But this ftory carries a flag- 
 rant anachronifm : for one hundred 
 and twenty years before this, that is, 
 in the year of the world 3^50, San- 
 ballat was governour of Samaria ; 
 wherefore the learned Dr. Prideaux, 
 (in his Connexic/i of the hiftories of the 
 Old and Nenv Tefiament') fuppofes 
 two Sanbailats, and endeavours to re- 
 concile it to truth and probability, by 
 fhewing it to be a miftake of Jofephus. 
 I'his author makes Sanballat to floui iih 
 in the time of Darius Uodomannus, 
 and to build his temple upon m.ount 
 Gerizim by licence from Alexander 
 the great ; whereas it was performed > 
 by leave from Darius Nothu?, in the 
 fifteenth year of his reign. This takes 
 away the difficulty anfmg from the 
 great age of Sanballat, and brings him 
 to be cotemporary with Nehemiah, as 
 the fcripture hiHory requires. 
 
 SANCTIFY. To lanftify is often 
 putinllead of to prepare. Thus Jofhua 
 fays to the people, (iii. 5.) ' SanAify 
 * yourfelves, for to-morrow the Lord 
 4 D ' will 
 
SAN [II 
 
 * will do wonders among you.' Pre- 
 pare yourfelves to pafs over Jordan. 
 In Ifa'iah, (xiii. 3.) the Lord calls the 
 Medes his lanaified. 1 have appoint- 
 ed, and, as it were, confecrated them 
 to be the executioners of my venge- 
 ance againft Babylon. See alfoNumb. 
 xi. 18. ' Sandlify yourfelves againft 
 
 * to-morrow, and ye ihall eatflefii.' 
 And Jolliuavii. 13.'' Up, fanftify the 
 
 * people, and fay, fimdcify yourfelves 
 
 * againft to-morrow, for thus fays the 
 
 * Lord God of Ifrael, there is an ac- 
 
 * curfed thing in the midft of thee, O 
 
 * Ifrael.' Jer. vi. 4. * Prepare ye war 
 « againft her,' or famflify the war a- 
 gainft Jeiufalem ; prepare yourfelves 
 to make war againft her. And xii. 3. 
 
 * Pull them out like fheep for the 
 
 * flaughter, and prepare them" for the 
 
 * day of flaughter.' The Hebrew fays, 
 fanftify them. And li. 27,28. Affem- 
 blethe troops againft Jerufalem, ' pre- 
 
 * pare the nations againft her,' or 
 lanftify them. And Joeli. 14. ' Sanc- 
 ' tify ye a fart,' ordain a folemn faft. 
 Mich. iii. 3'. The falfe prophets fanc- 
 tify (or prepare) war againft thofe v/ho 
 will not give them Ibmething : they 
 declare war, or denounce evils againft 
 them. Zeph. i. 7. The Lord hath 
 prepaa-ed his victims for the day of 
 veno-eance, * he hath bid his guefts :' 
 The Hebrew fays, fandihed them. 
 We defire of God, that his name may 
 be fandtified or hallowed ; that is to 
 fay, honoured, praifed, and glorified 
 th.rough the whole world, and efpeci- 
 ally by thoie who have the happinefs 
 of knowing him. Let them fandlify 
 it by their good lives, their fidelity, 
 tiiei^r fubmilHon to his orders. And 
 they that knov/ him not, that they may 
 come to the knowledge of him, may 
 hear his word, may become tradable 
 to the inftrufi.ions of his preachers. 
 We may apprehend yet better what is 
 meant by fan£lifying the name of God, 
 by what is oppofite to it ; that is, pro- 
 faning the name oi' God, by vaia 
 fvvearing, blafpheming, - and afcribing 
 his name to idols ; by furnilhing wick- 
 
 26 1 
 
 SAN 
 
 ed men and infidels with an occafiar' 
 of blafpheming it by our bad live;-, 
 and fcandalous converfation. 
 It is faid, (Levit. x. 3.) ' I will be 
 ' fanftified in them that come nigh 
 ' me ;' in his prieft^, when by the ter- 
 rible and exemplary punifliment of 
 Nadab and Abihu, the Lord fliewed 
 what purity he required in his fer- 
 vants, what punftual exadnefs he ex- 
 pefted in his fervice. The Lord com- 
 plains in another place, that Mofes 
 and Aaron did not fandilify him before 
 the people of Ifrael. " ' Becaufe ye be- 
 ' lieved me not, to fanftify me in the 
 
 • eyes of the cliildren of Ifrael, there- 
 ' fore ye fhall not bring this congre- 
 ' gation into the land which I have 
 
 * given them.' Numb. xx. 12. And 
 how did they not fanclify him ? By 
 fhewing fome diftruft to his words. 
 ' Becaufe ye believed rpe not.' God 
 fandined the feventhday, (Gen. ii. 3.) 
 or confecrated it to his fervice. He 
 fanftified all the firft-born, (Exod. xiii. 
 2.) he commands that they fliould be 
 offered to him, that they fnould not be 
 held as profane, and appointed to 
 vulgar ufe. Mofes fanftifies the Ifrae- 
 lites, (Exod. xix. lo. xiv. 12.) and by 
 bathing, by abftinence from the ufe of 
 the marriage-bed, by the purity of 
 their cloaths, he prepares them for ap- 
 pearing before the Lord, for receiving 
 him, and entering into a covenant with 
 him. 
 
 Thofe that approach to holy things 
 are fanfdfied ; (Exod. xxix. 37 ) for 
 example, it is allowed to the prieft 
 only to offer facrifices at the altar. H 
 any of the laity fhould approach there- 
 to, he would have contracted an un- 
 cleannefs which muft have been expi- 
 ated. So that to fanSlify often ftands 
 for to defile, or to contratt an impurity, 
 which would require to be purified by 
 facrifices, or at leaft by bathing and 
 waftiing of the cloaths. See alfo Exod. 
 XXX. 29. Levit. vi. 18, 27. Compare 
 Levit. xxii. 15, 16. where God ex- 
 prefsly forbids that the laity Ihould e;v: 
 . of the ianilified tilings, Calmefs Diir. 
 
 S.'^NC- 
 
SAN [II 
 
 SANCTUARY. They called by 
 this name that part of the temple of 
 Jeriifalcin, which was the moil fecret 
 and moil retired of al) therell, ia which 
 was the ark of the covenant, and 
 wherein none but the high-prieit might 
 enter, and he but once in a year, 
 which was upon the day of folemn 
 expiation, 'i he fame name was alfo 
 given to the moil iacred part of the 
 tabernacle, Vv'hich was fet up in the 
 wildcrnefs, and which remained ilill 
 fome time after the building of the 
 temple. The reader may fee the fanc- 
 tuary defcribed, with all its dimen- 
 fions, in the articles Ark, Taber- 
 nacle, and Temple. ' 
 Sometimes the word fanftuary is ufed 
 in gemtral for the temple, or for the 
 holy place, for the place appointed for 
 tlie public worfhip of the Lord. It 
 fliould feem alio, that Mofes makes 
 ili^e of it inllead of the holy land. Ex. 
 XV. 17. * Thou ihalt bring them in, 
 
 * and plant them in the mountain of 
 
 * thine inheritance, in the place, O 
 
 * Lord, which thou hall made for 
 
 * thee to dwell in ; in the fanctuary, 
 
 * O I,crd, which thy hands have ella- 
 
 * bliihed.' 
 
 .And elfewhere he Hiys, of thofe who 
 offei- their children to the God Mo- 
 loch, (Levit. XX. 3.) they ' defile my 
 
 * iimftuary, and profane my holy 
 
 * name.' He forbids the high-prieil 
 to go out of the temple, to mourn for 
 his relations ; (Levit. xxi. 12.) * nei- 
 
 * ther iliail he go out of the fanftuary, 
 
 * nor profane the fancluary of his God.' 
 The temple is here denoted by its 
 principal part. 
 
 SAND. A fimilitude taken from 
 the fandof the fea is often made ufe 
 of, to exprefs a very great multitude, 
 or a very great weight, or iomething 
 very grievous and intolerable. God 
 promiie3 Abraham and Jacob, to mul- 
 tiply their poilerity as the liars of hea- 
 ven, and as the fand of the Tea. Gen. 
 xxii. 17. xxxii. 12. Job (vi. 3.) com- 
 pares the v/eight of his affiiftions and 
 misfortunes to that of the fand of the 
 
 27 ] SAN 
 
 fca. ' O tliat my grief was weighed* 
 ' for now it would be heavier than 
 
 * the fand of the fea.' And Solomon 
 fays, (Prov. xxviii. 3.) that ' the land 
 ' and gravel are very heavy things, 
 
 * yet the anger of a fool is much 
 ' heavier.* A fool'.s anger is more 
 infupportable, more intolerable, as be- 
 ing without caufe, wirhout meafure, 
 without end. Sand is likev^^ife of 3 
 flippery nature : hence it is faid, that 
 a houfe built upon it cannot Hand. 
 Matt, vii, 26. The prophet Jeremiah 
 (v. 22..) magnifies the omnipotence of 
 God, who has fixed the fand of the 
 Ihore for the boundaries of the fea ; 
 and has faid to it, ' Hitherto (halt 
 ' thou come ; and here flialt thou 
 ' break thy foaming waves, and Ihalt 
 
 * pafs no farther.' Crudm^s Concord. 
 
 SANDALS, at firfr, were only foles 
 tied to the feet with ilrings or thongs ; 
 afterwards they were covered ; and at 
 laft they called even Ihoes by the name 
 offandals. 
 
 When Judith went to the camp of Ho- 
 lofernes, flie put fandals on her feet. 
 Judith X. 4. and Holofernes was cap- 
 tivated at the fight of thofe fandals. 
 /V. xvi. 9. Jefus Chrifl allows the ufe 
 of them to his difciples. Markvi. 9. 
 The fandals were fometimes of gold 
 and other precious matter ; and were 
 a magnificent fort of ftockings or buf- 
 kins. 
 
 SANHEDRIM, from the Greek 
 word "Zwi^io., which fignifies a coun- 
 cil or aiTembly of performs /itting toge- 
 ther ^ was the name whereby the Jews 
 called the great council of the nation, 
 affemblcd in an apartment of the tem- 
 ple of Jernf^.Iem, to determine the 
 molt important affairs both of their 
 church and ftate. '1 his council con- 
 filted of feventy fenators. The room 
 they met in was a rotunda, half of 
 v.'hich was built without the temple, 
 and half within ; that is, one femicir- 
 cle was within the compais of the tem- 
 ple ; the other femicircle, they tell us, 
 was built without, for the fenators to 
 fit in ; it being unlawful for any one 
 4 D 2 to 
 
SAN [ 112S 
 
 to fit down in the temple. The Nafi, 
 or prince of the fanhedrim, fat upon 
 a throne at the end of the hall, hav- 
 ing his deputy ^t his right-hand, and 
 his fub-d?puty on his left. The other 
 fenators were ranged in order on each 
 fide. 
 
 'I'he Rabbins pretend, that the fanhe- 
 drim has always fubfifted in their na- 
 tion from the time of Moles, down to 
 the deltrudion of the temple by the 
 Romans. They date the eilablifli- 
 ment of it from what happened in the 
 wildernefs, fome time after the people 
 departed from Sinai. Numb. xi. 16. 
 in the year of die world 2 1; 1 4. Mofes, 
 being diicouraged by the continual 
 murmurings of the Ifraelites, addrefied 
 hirafelf to God, and delired to be re- 
 lieved at leail from fome part of the 
 burden of the government. Then the 
 Lord faid to him, ' Gather unto me 
 
 * feventy men of the elders of Ifracl, 
 
 * whom thou knowelt to be the elders 
 
 * of the people, and ofEcers over them; 
 
 * and bring them unto the tabernacle 
 
 * of the congregation, that they may 
 
 * fland there witli thee. And I will 
 
 * come down and talk with thee there ; 
 
 * and I will take of the fpirit which is 
 
 * .upon thee, and will put it upon 
 
 * them ; and they fhall bear the bur- 
 
 * den cf the people with thee, that 
 
 * thou bear it net thyfelf alone.' The 
 Lord therefore poured out his fpirit 
 upon thefe men, who began at that 
 time to prophefy, and have not ceafed 
 from that time. The fanhedrim was 
 Gompofed of feventy counfellors, or ra- 
 ther feventy-two, fix out of each tribe ; 
 and. Mofes, as prefident, made up the 
 number feventy-three. To prove the 
 uninterrupted fuccefficn of ths judges 
 of the fanhedrim, there is nothing un- 
 attempted by the partisans of this opi- 
 nion. They find a proof where others 
 cannot fo much as perceive any ap- 
 pearance or fhadow of it, Grotiiis may 
 be confultedin many places of his Com- 
 inentarics, and in his firil book De jure 
 telli l^ pacii, c. 3. art. 20. and ^ddcn 
 dc Sy»cdrui •vctinan ilebrd-oruvi. /ilfo 
 
 ] 
 
 SAN 
 
 Calmet*s Dijfertation concerning the Po- 
 lity cfthe antient Hebrew's, printed be- 
 fore his Comment upon the Book cf 
 Numbers, 
 
 As to the perfonal qualifications of the 
 judges of this bench, their birth was 
 to be untainted. They were often 
 taken from the race of the priefts or ■ 
 Levites, or out of the number of the in- , 
 ferior judges, or from the le/Ier fanhe- 
 drim, which confdled only of twenty- 
 threejudges. See the article Judges. 
 They were to be fkilful in the law, as 
 well traditional as written. They 
 were obliged to ftudy magic, divina- 
 tion, fortune-telling, phyfic, altrolo- 
 gy, arithmetic, and languages. The , 
 Jews fay, they were to know to the 
 number of feventy tongues ; that is, 
 they were to know all the tongues, 
 for the Hebrews acknowledged but 
 feventy in all, and perhaps this is too 
 great a number. Eunuchs were ex- 
 cluded from the fanhedrim, becaufe of 
 their cruelty, ufurers, decrepid perfons, 
 players at games of chance, luch as had 
 any bodily deformxities, thofe that had 
 brought up pigeons to decoy others to 
 their pigeon-houfes, and thofe that 
 made a gain of their fruits in the fab- 
 batical year. Some alfo exclude the , 
 high-prieft and the king, becaufe of 
 their too great power ; but others wilt 
 have it, that the kings always pre- 
 fided in the fanhedrim, while there 
 were any kings in Ifrael. Laftly, it 
 was required, that the members of the 
 fanhedrim fnould be of a mature age, 
 a handfome perfon, and ot' confider- 
 able fortune. We fpeak now accord- [ 
 ing to the notions of the Rabbins, with- 
 out pretending to warrant their opi-j 
 nions. 
 
 Ihe authority of the great fanhedrim' 
 was vaiHy extenfive. This council de- ; 
 cided fuch cauies as were brought be- ; 
 fore it by way of appeal from the in- 
 ferior courts. The king, the high-; 
 priell:, the prophets, were under itSf 
 jnrildicHon. U the king offended a-j 
 gainli the law, for e.vample, if he mar-l 
 ried above eighteen wives, if he kept; 
 
 ■ too 
 
SAN r iJ 
 
 too many horfes, if he hoarded up too 
 much gold and filver, the fanhednm 
 had him Ilripped and whipped in their 
 prcfence. But whipping, they fay, a- 
 mong the Hebrews was not at all ig- 
 nominious ; and the king bore this cor- 
 redion by way of penance, and him- 
 fcJf made choice of the perfon that 
 was to exerciie this dif;ipline over 
 him. A!fo the general afiairs of the 
 nation were brought before the fan- 
 hedrim. I'he right of judging in ca- 
 pital cafes belonged to this court, and 
 this fentence could not be pronounc- 
 ed in any other place, but in the 
 hall called Lafcbat-haggazith, or the 
 hall pa-ued ^ith Jlones, fuppofed by 
 fome to be the Al95^p^'^, ox pavement, 
 mentioned in John xix. 13. From 
 whence it came to pafs, that the Jews 
 were forced to quit this hall, when the 
 power of lii'e and death was taken out 
 of their hands, forty years before the 
 deftriKftion of their temple, and th-ree 
 years before the deaih of Jefus Chrift. 
 In the time of Mofes this council was 
 held 2t the door of the tabernacle of 
 the teftimony. As foon as the people 
 were in pofiefFion of the land of Pro- 
 mife, the fAnhedrim followed the ta- 
 bernacle. It was kept fucceiTively at 
 Gilgal, at Shiloh, at Kirjath-jearim, at 
 Nob, at Gibeon in the houfeofObed- 
 edom ; and lallly, it was fettled at Je- 
 rufalem, till the Babylonilh captivity. 
 During the captivity it was kept up 
 at Babylon. After the return from 
 Babylon, it continued at Jeruialem to 
 the time of the Sicarii or Aifaflins. 
 Then finding that thefe profligate 
 wretches, whofe number increafed 
 every day, fometimes efcaped punifh- 
 ment by the favour of the prefident 
 or judges, it was removed to Haiictli, 
 which were certain abodes fituated, as 
 the Rabbins tell us, upon the moun- 
 tain of the temple. From thence they 
 came down into the city of Jerufilein, 
 withdrawing themfelves by degrees 
 from the temple. Afterwards they re- 
 moved to Jamnia, thence to Jericho, 
 to Uzzah, to Shepharvaim, to Beth- 
 
 29 J SAN 
 
 fanim, to Sephoris, laft of all to Tibe- 
 rias, where they continued to the time 
 of their utter cxtinftioa. And this is 
 the account the Jews themfelves give 
 us of the fanhedrim. 
 But the learned do not agree with 
 them in all this. Father Ferau fixes 
 the beginning of the fanhedrim not till 
 Gabinius was governor of Judea, who, 
 according to Jofephus, eredted tribu- 
 nals in the five principal cities of Ju- 
 dea; at Jcrufalem, at Gadara, at Ama- 
 thus, at Jericho, and at Sephora, or Se- 
 phoris, a city of Galilee. Grotius places 
 the origin of the fanhedrim under 
 Mofes, as the Rabbins do ; but he 
 makes it determine at the beginning 
 of Herod's reign. Mr. Bafnage, at 
 firft, thought that the fanhedrim be- 
 gan under Gabinius ; but afterwards 
 he places it under Judas Maccabieus, 
 or under his brother Jonathan. We 
 fee indeed, under Jonathan Macca- 
 bxus, (i Mace. xii. 6.) in the year 
 3860, that the fenatc Vyfith the high- 
 prieit fent an embaily to the Romans. 
 The P>.abbins fay, that Alexander Jan- 
 neus, king of the Jews, of the race of 
 the Aimon^ans, appeared before the 
 fanhedrim, and claimed a right of fit- 
 ting there, whether the feaators would 
 or no. Jofephus informs us, that wlien 
 Herod was but yet governor of Ga- 
 lilee, he was fummoned before ths 
 fenate, where he appeared. It muft 
 be therefore acknowledged, that the 
 fanhedrim was in being before the 
 reign of rierod. It was in being af- 
 terwards, as we find from the Golpel, 
 and from the Afts. Jefus Chrifl in 
 St Matthev/ (v. 22.) diilinguilhes two 
 tribunals. ' Whofoever is angry with 
 ' his brother without a caufe, Ihall be 
 ' in danger of the judgment.' 'this, 
 they fay, is the tribunal of the twenty- 
 three judges. ' And Vv^hofoever fhall 
 ' fay to his brother, Racha, ihail be in 
 • danger of the council :' that is, of 
 the great lanhediim, which had the 
 right of life and death, at leait gene- 
 rally, and before this right was taken 
 away by tlie Remans. Some think 
 
 4 
 
 til at 
 
SAP 
 
 [ i> 
 
 that the jurifdiaion of the council of 
 twenty-three, extended to life and 
 death alfo ; but it is certain that the 
 fanhedrim was fiiperior to this council. 
 See alfo Mark xiii. g. xiv. 55. xv- i. 
 Luke xxii. 52, 66. John xi. 47. Ads 
 iv. 1 5 . V. 21. where mention is made 
 of the fynedrion. 
 
 From all this it may be concluded, 
 that the origin of the fmhedrim is by 
 no means to be depended upon; for 
 the council of the feventy elders cfla- 
 blilhed by Mof6s, was not what the 
 Hebrews underlrand by the name of 
 fanhedrim. Befides, we cannot per- 
 ceive that tliis eilablifnment fubfiiled 
 either under Jofhua, the Judges, or the 
 kings. We find nothing of it after 
 the captivity, till the time of Jonathan 
 Maccabasus. The tribunals»erecled by 
 Gabinius, were ilill very different from 
 the fanhedrim. This was the only 
 one of its kind, and fixed at Jerufa- 
 lem ; whereas Gabinius eilablifhed five 
 at five different cities, which tribunals 
 do not appear to be fabordinate one to 
 another. Laftly, it is certain that this 
 fenate was in being in the time of 
 Jefus Chrift, and when St. Matthew, 
 Mark, Luke, and John wrote their gof- 
 pels ; fince t^acy are mentioned in their 
 writings : but the Jews inform us them- 
 felves, that they had no longer then 
 the power of life and death. John 
 xviii. 31. Calmet^s Di£i. 
 
 ■ SANSANNAH, a city of the tribe 
 of Judah. Jofh. xv. 31. 
 
 SAPH, or SiPPAi, of the race of 
 the giants. He was killed by Sibbe- 
 chai'^he Hufhathite. , z Sam. xxi. 18. 
 and.i Chr. xx. 4. In Samuel it is faid, 
 that the battle in which Sippai was 
 killed, was fought at Gob ; and in the 
 Chronicles it is faid to have been 
 fought at Gezer. 
 
 SAPHIR. The Greek copies of 
 Jofhua XV. 48. place a city of this name 
 in the mountains of Judah : but the 
 Hebrew reads Shamir. However Micah 
 i. II. fpeaks of the inhabitants ofSa- 
 phir. But perhaps the prophet in- 
 tends here the city of Sephons in Ga- 
 
 30 1 S A R 
 
 lilee. Eufeblus fays, that there is a 
 city named Saphir fituated be.v ' lh 
 Eleutheropolis and Afkelon. 
 
 SAPPHIRA, a chriftian woman, ai: '' 
 the wife of Ananias. They havii:; 
 together fold a field in their poffcffior., 
 brought only a part of the price, and 
 laid it at the feet of the apoftles, de- 
 claring it was the whole, but referving 
 the reft for their own ufe : for this 
 prevarication they were both ftruck 
 fuddenly dead, (Adls v, i, 2, occ.) a; 
 we have feen already under the article 
 Ananias. 
 
 SAPPHIRE, in natural hiftory, a 
 pellucid gem, which in its finefl ilaie 
 is extremely beautiful and valuable, 
 and fecond only to the diamond in 
 luilre, hardnefs, and price. Its proper 
 colour is a pure blue ; in the fineft Ipe- 
 cimens, it is of the deepeft azure ; and 
 in others varies into palenefs, in fiiadcs 
 of all degrees between that and a pure 
 cryilal brightnefs and water, without 
 the ieaft tinge of colour: but with a 
 luilre much fuperior to the cryffal. 
 The gem known to us by this name, 
 is extremely different from the fap- 
 phire of the antients, which was only 
 a femi-opake llone, of a deep blue, 
 veined with white, and fpotted with 
 fmall gold-coloured fpangles in the 
 form of liars, and was only a more 
 beautiful kind of the lapis lazuli. HiWs 
 Hift. ofFcffils. 
 
 The fapphire is often mentioned in 
 fcripture, and was the fecond ftone in 
 the fecond row, upon the high-prieft's 
 brcaft-plate. Exod. xxviii. 18. 
 
 SARAH, or Sarai, the wife of A- 
 braham, and his Mer, as he himfelf 
 informs us, Gen. xx. 12. by the fame 
 father, but not the daughter of his 
 mother. Notwithftanding this, it i:: 
 the opinion of Jofephus, St. Jerom, 
 St. Auilin, and a great number of com- 
 mentators, that Sarai was the fame 
 with Ifcala the daughter of Haran, and 
 ciece of Abraham, and grand-daugh- 
 ter of Terah. id. xi. 29, &c. Sarai 
 was born in the year of the world 
 %o\% \ and married Abraham before 
 
 th,i. 
 
S A R [ II 
 
 this patriarch left the city of Ur ; and 
 when Abraham went out of this coun- 
 try, he made an agreement with Sarai, 
 that flae fhould always fay fhe v/as his 
 filler. iV. XX. 13. For being a woman 
 of exquifite beauty, he was afraid flie 
 ihould be taken away from him, and 
 that he might be put to deatJi on her 
 account. When the famine prevailed 
 in the land of Canaan, which was tlie 
 year after Abraham came into this 
 country, he was obliged to withdraw 
 into Egypt, where the famine did not 
 reach, id. xii. to, &c. He then iaid 
 to Sarai, 1 conjure you to fay that you 
 are my filter, that the Egyptians may 
 ufe me well for youi? fake, and not take 
 away my life. When Abraham came 
 into the country, Sarai was taken away 
 from him, and carried to Pharaoh's 
 palace : but the Lord vifited this prince 
 and all his family with great plagues, 
 becaufe of Sarai. And Pharaoh, then 
 knowing thatfne was Abraham's wife, 
 reproved him very fharpl)', for fay- 
 ing file was his filter, by which means 
 he might have taken her to wife, if 
 God had not prevented him. He 
 therefore reftored her to Abraham, and 
 had them conduced out of Egypt, for 
 fear any injury or outrage might be 
 done them. 
 
 This condudl of Abraham and Sarai, 
 has given occafion to many fpecula- 
 tions among the learned. Abraham 
 feemed to expofe Sarai to the danger 
 of committing adultery ; and flie feem- 
 ed too eafily to confent to it, by pre- 
 tending Ihe was only the filler of Abra- 
 ham, and not his wife. There is 
 fome diiliculty in vindicating fuch a 
 management on both fides. In Abra- 
 ham, there feems to have been lying, 
 difguife, and too great eafinels, in 
 tempting his wife's chaitity ; and in 
 her, too great forwardnefs to confent 
 to it. Owgen, fpeaking of what hap- 
 pened to Abraham, in refped of Abi- 
 melech king of Gerar, where he was 
 in the fam§ circumflances as thefe now 
 - entioned, fays, that this patriaixh 
 c.ot only told a lye, but even betrayed 
 
 ^'^^ S A R 
 
 and expofed his v/ifc'scha(lity. Faudus 
 the Manichean calls Abraham an in- 
 famous barterer of his wife's modefty, 
 which he fold to two kings, to gratify 
 his own avarice and gluttony. St. 
 Chryfoilom, who ferioufly endeavours 
 to excufe Abraham and Sarai, acknow- 
 ledges, however, that this patriarch 
 expofed Sarai to the danger of com- 
 mitting adultery ; and that Sarai con- 
 fented to be expofed to this danger, 
 to fave the life of her hulband. Lallly, 
 fome moderns have very loudly de- 
 clared, that in this matter, they could 
 not approve the conduct of Abraham 
 and Sarai. See BajUs DiSL article 
 Sara. 
 
 St. Auflin makes an apology for A.bra- 
 ham, faying, ill. That he did not tell 
 a lye, by affirming Sarai to be his filler, 
 as indeed Ihe was : he concealed a 
 truth which he was not obliged to dif- 
 cover, by not telling that Ihe v/as his 
 wife. 2dly, That being expofed at 
 the fame time to two dangers, one of 
 lofing his life, and the other of having 
 his v^'ife taken from him, or diflio- 
 noured, and not being able to avoid 
 either of them, by owning her for his 
 wife, but thinking it at leall probable 
 that he fhould efcape death, it he only 
 owned her for his filler ; he took this 
 lall refolution, and of two evils, he 
 chofe v/hat feemed to him the leaa, 
 leaving to providence the. care of his 
 wife's chaltity, and knowing befides 
 lier virtuous difpofition, that v/hat- 
 cver injury her body might fuiFer, her 
 will would have no ftiare'in it ; fo that 
 the adultery (if it fhould happen) be- 
 ing involuntai-y on both fides, it would 
 be witho it either guilt or infamy. St. 
 Chryfoftom may be read upon this paf- 
 fage, and the comanentators upon Gen. 
 xii. 12, 13, &c. 
 
 But let us return to the hifiory of 
 Sarai. Knowing, on the one hand, 
 that God had promifed a numeious 
 poflerity to Abraham, and, on the o- 
 theij finding herfelf to be barren, (he 
 thought that pofhbly the promifes of 
 God were to be performed by means of 
 4 -^ 4- ibriie 
 
S A R [II 
 
 fome other woman that her hufband 
 might take ; ihe therefore deiired A- 
 braham to take her fervant Hagar, 
 {id. xvi. I, 2, &c.) that at lealt, by her 
 means, fhe might fee fome ilfue from 
 Abraham. He complied with his wife's 
 requeft, and took Hagar as a wife of 
 the fecond order, according to the 
 cuftom of thofe ages. But when Hagar 
 found herfelf with child, ihe began to 
 uie her miltrefs with contempt. Sarah 
 complained of. it to Abraham ; who 
 told her, that Hagar was liiil her Have, 
 and Ihe might diipofe of her at her 
 pleafure. Upon this fae began to ufe 
 her ill, and Hagar fled away from her; 
 but fhe returned fome time after, and 
 fubmitted herfelf to her miftrefs. 
 Some years after,Gcd appeared toAbra- 
 ham, {id. xvii. i, 2, &c.) made a co- 
 venant with him, inllituted circum- 
 cifion ; changed his name of Ahram, 
 or Exalted Father, into that of Abra- 
 ham, or Father of a great multitude ; 
 and changed the name of ^arai, or 
 My Princefs, into that of Sarah, or 
 Princefs ; and proraifed Abraham that 
 he fhould have a fon by Sarah. The 
 fame year he entertained in his tent 
 three angels in the form of men, (Gen. 
 sviii. i,'2, 3, ^-c.) who repeated to 
 him the promife made by God, of the 
 birth of a fon, and aiTured him, that 
 the prefect year fhould not expire, be- 
 fore he faw the completion of this pro- 
 mife. Sarah was behind the door of 
 her tent ; and hearing this, began to 
 laugh with herfelf, faying, After I am 
 now become old, and my Lord old 
 alio, fhall I receive pleaiure ? Then 
 the Lord faid to Abraham, Why did 
 Sarah laugh .? Is there any thing im- 
 poflible with God ? Sarah ihall indeed 
 have a fon, within a year's time. Sa- 
 rah denied that fhe had laughed, but 
 the Lord told her, it is not fo : for 
 you furely did laugh. 
 A little time after this, Abraham went 
 to Gerar, a city of the PhililHnes, 
 (id. XX. I, 2, &.) and Abimelech king 
 pf tliis city, took away Sarah, who. 
 
 1 
 
 32 ] S A R 
 
 though now four-fcore and ten yesrs 
 old, and then with child of Ifaac, was 
 ftill a very handfome woman. But 
 the Lord appeared to Abimelech in a 
 dream, and threatned to puiiilh him ; 
 with death, if he did not leliore her 
 to her hufband. The day after, early : 
 in the morning, this prince came to 
 Abraham, and brought his wife to 
 him, reproaching him very much with 
 his diirimulation, in pretending flie ' 
 was his filter. Abraham excufed him- 
 lelf, by faying, that fiie indeed was 
 his iifter, by the fame father, though 
 not by the fame mccher. Abimelech 
 made great prefents to Abraham ; and 
 gave Sarah a thoufand pieces of fdver, 
 that flie might purchafe a vail to cover 
 her face, and be no more expofed to 
 the fame danger, as verfe i6 ibid, is 
 underllood by feveral expofitors. See 
 m.ore upon this fubjeft under the article 
 Abimelech. 
 
 The year following, Sarah brought 
 forth a fon, {id xxi.) to whom fhs 
 gave the nam.e of Ifaac, or laughter ^ 
 by way of allufion to her laughing, 
 when God promifed her a fon ; and 
 to fhevv the great joy that his birth 
 produced in her. She fuckled the 
 child herfelf, and when it was to be 
 weaned, that is about three year after, 
 as the moil probable opinion is, Abra- 
 ham made a great feaft for his friends. 
 Some time after this, when Sarah faw 
 Ifhmael at play, or according to St. 
 Paul. (Gal. iv. 29.) teizing Ifaac, fhe 
 faid to Abraham, Call out this fervant 
 with her fon, for Ilhmael fliall not in- 
 herit with Ifaac. Abraham made fome 
 difEculty at complying with this re- 
 queft, but God ordered him to do 
 what Sarah defired, fo that he fent 
 away Hagar and Ilhmael, in the m.an- 
 ner mentioned under thefe articles. 
 The fcripture tells us no more of 
 Sarah till her death, which happened 
 in the year of the world 2145, at the 
 age of an hundred and twenty- feven 
 years; [id. xxiii. 1, &c.) and fome 
 years after, Abraham was commanded 
 
S A R [II 
 
 to Ticrifice his fon Ifaac, Some have 
 thought that Ihe died with grief, upon 
 a fal(e report, that Abraham had really 
 facrificed his fon ; though others think 
 that Sarah knew nothing of Abraham's 
 intention of facrificing his fon, till 
 they were returned from mount Mo- 
 riah. Sarah died in Kebron, and was 
 buried by Abraham in the cave of 
 Machpelah. See the articles Abra- 
 ham and Machpelah. 
 
 Sarah was alfo the name of a 
 daughter of the patriarch Afhcr. 
 Numb. xxvi. 46. 
 
 Sarah, the daughter of Raguel and 
 Anna, of the tribe of Naphtali, and 
 of the kindred of Tobit. Sarah was 
 an only daughter ; and her father had 
 married her to fe\en huibands fucccf- 
 iively : but Afmodeus, a certain evil 
 fpirit thatbcfct Sarah, kil!ed them all, 
 before they had confummated. their 
 marriage. Tobitiii. 7 — 15. One day 
 when iarah was reproving her maids 
 for fome fault they had committed, 
 they upbraided her, faying, Let us 
 never fee either fon or daughter from 
 you, you that have murdered your 
 huibands : would you alfo kill us, as 
 you have already killed your feven 
 huibands ? At thefe words Sarah was 
 much grieved, and retired to her cham- 
 ber, wliere flie prayed to God, to de- 
 liver her from this reproach, or to 
 take her out of the world. She 
 pleaded her own innocence, and praif- 
 cd God ; and this prayer being oifered 
 up to the Lord at the iame time with 
 that of Tobit, vvho had been afflicted 
 with the lofs of his fight, God fent 
 the angel Raphael to relieve them 
 both. See the article Tobit. 
 Young Tobias, being on his journey 
 to Rages, under the condudl of Ra- 
 phael, (Tob. vi.) aiked that angel, 
 when they came to Ecbatana, where 
 they fnould lodge .' The angel told 
 him about Ragnel and his daughter 
 Sarah ; urged him to aik her m mar- 
 riage of her father, and aflured To- 
 bias, who expreiTed his appreheniion 
 of coming to the fame end that hu- 
 
 33 1 
 
 S A R 
 
 former feven huibands did, that, by 
 following his directions, he fhoulij. 
 drive away the evil fpirit, and come 
 by no harm : they went together to 
 Raguel, demanded Sarah, and obtain- 
 ed her, as more particularly related 
 under the articles Rag u el,Raphael, 
 and Tobias. 
 
 Raguel put his daughter's hand into 
 that of fobias, blelled their marriage, 
 wrote the contrafts and made them a 
 great feafl. id. vii. When the even- 
 ing was come, Tobias, being intro- 
 duced into the chamber of Sarah, fol- 
 lowed the directions of Raphael, and 
 taking out of his pocket part of the 
 liver of a filh, he put it upon the 
 coals; whereupon the daemon Afmo- 
 deus, not being able to endure this 
 fume, retired from thence into the 
 utmolt parts of Egypt, where he was 
 chained down by tne angel RaphaeL 
 id. viii. For the fentiments of com- 
 mentators, in relation to the manner 
 wherein this lail circumiiance in this 
 apocryphal ilory was effecled. See the 
 article Asmodeus 
 
 To return to Sarah : Tobias having 
 taken her to wife, brought her back 
 with him to Nineveh, where his father 
 Tobit dwelt : fhe was there the mo- 
 ther of a numerous pofterity; and af- 
 ter the death of old Tobit, Tobias 
 took her back to her parents at Ecba- 
 tana, with all their children and grand- 
 children, id. XIV. And this, becaufe 
 his father Tobit, before his death, 
 had told them, that the deftiudion of 
 Nineveh was at hand, and that they 
 ought to leave it as foon as poilible, 
 that theymightnot be involved in its 
 approaching calamity. 
 
 SARAMEL, or ^akamael, a place 
 mentioned in i Mace. xiv. 28, fup- 
 pofed by fome to be the fame with 
 Millo ; while others will have it, that 
 Saramael is here put for Jerufalem. 
 Serrarius tranilates this vv'ord, the prince 
 of the Lord, or of the people fthe Lord^ 
 and explains it of Simon the high- 
 prieft who then governed. 
 
 SARA?K, the name of a man, 
 V/hich, 
 
S A R 
 
 [ 
 
 wliich, in the Vulgate, (i Chi on. iv. 
 22.) is taken in an appellative Tenfe, 
 and is tranfiated by hcend,^nsj burning, 
 Sccurus Cff incer.dens, qui fuerunt pfiu- 
 c'ues in Moab : \\'hereas the Hebrev/ has 
 it, ' joam and Saraph who had the do- 
 
 * minion in Moab.' It is thought that 
 thefe two were the fame with Chilion 
 and Mahlcn, fons of Elimelcch, who 
 married in the country of Moab, one 
 to Ruth, and the other to Orpah. 
 See Ruth, chap, i, iii, iv. 
 
 SARDIS, a city of Afia-Minor, 
 formerly the capital of Cioefus king of 
 the Lydians, bt.Jc/hn, in his Pvevela- 
 tions, '(iii. 1,2, 3, &c.) writing in behalf 
 of Jefiis Chriil, to the angel or bifhop 
 01 Sardis, fays thus : ' 'JL hefe things 
 
 * feith he that hath the feven fpirits of 
 
 * God, and the I'even ilars ; 1 know 
 
 * thy works, that thou hart a name, 
 
 * that thou liveft, and art dead. Be 
 
 * watchful, and ftrengthen the things 
 
 * which rfmain, that are ready to die: 
 
 * for 1 have not found thy works pci- 
 
 * fe£l before God. Remember there- 
 
 * fore how thou haft received, and 
 
 * heard, and hold fail, and repent. 
 
 * If therefore thou (halt not watch, I 
 
 * will come on thee as a thief, and 
 
 * thou flialt not know what hour I 
 
 * will come upon thee. Thou hail a 
 
 * few names even in Sardis, which 
 « have not defiled their gainients ; 
 
 * and they fnall walk wich me in 
 < white : for they are woithy. He 
 
 * that overcometh, the fame fnall be 
 ^ cloathed in white raiment ; and I 
 
 * will not blot out his name out of 
 ^ the book of Life, but 1 will confeis 
 
 * his name before my father, and be- 
 
 * fore his angels.' 
 
 We know not the name of the billiop 
 that v/as then at Sardis. Some mo- 
 derns have thought that it was Melito, 
 a famous biihop of this city, and apo- 
 logiit for the chriiiiau religion, who 
 wrote in the time of Marcus Aurelius, 
 about the year 170, or 175, of Jefiis 
 Chrift. If this were fo, we mufl allow 
 him to have been bifl^op above feventy- 
 five-vea.'s; whigh is not eafy to be- 
 
 134 ] SAT 
 
 lieve : for none of the antients have 
 iaid that lie was a difciple of the 
 apofUes, or that he li\'ed a very lono- 
 time. We ought not therefore to 
 impute this antiquity to him without 
 any proof; which befides is not very 
 honourable to him, fmce St. John 
 Ipeaks of the angel of Sardis in terms 
 not at all advantageous to him. CaU 
 7iiei's Did. 
 
 SARDIUS, in Hebrew, DlN* O- 
 dim, a word which fignifies Rednefs ; 
 wherefore fome tranflate it Ruby or 
 Fyropus. Le Clerc retains the Hebrew 
 word Odem; and confefTes his ig- 
 norance in regard to the true figni- 
 fication of this word. The fardius ;; 
 was the firft ftone of the firft row, in i 
 the high-priell's breall-plate. Exod. \ 
 xxviii. 17. and xxxix. 10. It is alfo ' 
 mentioned in Rev. xxi. 20. The Sar- 
 dius is reddilli, approaching to white, ; 
 as a man's Nail. See the article i 
 Ruby. | 
 
 SARDONYX, as If it were, a far- ■ 
 dius united to an onyx. The onyx i.; 
 a precious ftone, commonly called ciu-- 
 nelian. The bafis of the carnelian is 
 white as the hail growing under the 
 flefh. The Hebrevv' word Dn'il^ ^^'^ 
 hem has' been tranfiated by Sardo- , 
 -iiychiis lapis, or Sardonyx, which ra- 
 ther figniiies an emerald. Calmet'?, \ 
 D:cl. See the articles Onyx and Eme- \ 
 
 RALD. 
 
 The fardonyx is mentioned in Rev, 
 xxi. 20, as the fifth foundation of the 
 new Jerufalem. 
 
 _ S ARC ON, a ki.ig of Af?>Tia, be- 
 lieved to be the fame with Efar-had- 
 don. See EsAR-HADDON. 
 
 SARib, a city of Zebulun. Jofh. 
 .\ix. 10, 12. 
 
 SARSECHIM, one of the chiefs of 
 the Eabylonian army ; (Ifa. xxxix. 3.) 
 being a name of dignity, and fignifying 
 the chief of the cttp-bear.ers. 
 
 SAlAN,' or Sathan, or Sa- 
 TANAs, a meer Hebrew word, 1^^* 
 fignifying ati Ad-ver/ary, an Enemy, an 
 Accufer. It is often tranfiated .^./vi?r-', 
 jary, in our tranflation d^ the Cibh^-, 
 
SAT [ II 
 
 as alfo in the Septuagint, and vuIgate. 
 For example; (i Sam. xxix. 4.) the 
 princes of the Philillines fay to Achiih, 
 Send back David, ' left ia the battle 
 
 * he be an adverfary to us,' and turn 
 his arms againft us. The Lord ftirred 
 up adverfaries to Solomon in the per- 
 fons of Hadad and Rezon. i Kings 
 xi. 14, 23, &c. Sometime oatan is 
 put for the Devil ; for example, Sa- 
 tan prefented himfclf among the fons 
 ot God, and the Lordfaid unto Satan, 
 ' v.hence comeft thou r' Job i. 6, 7, 
 &c. And in Pfalm. cix. 6, it is faid, 
 
 * Let Satan ftand at his right hand j' 
 and in Zechariah iii. i, 2, it is 
 faid, * Satan Handing at his right 
 
 * hand ; and the Lord faid unto Satan, 
 
 * The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan.' 
 In the books of the New Teilament, 
 the word fatan is taken both in die 
 fenfe of an adverfary, and alfo for the 
 Devil : for example, Chrift fays to 
 Peter, (Matt. xvi. 23.) ' Get thee be- 
 
 * hind me, Satan, thou art an offence 
 ' unto me' that is. Begone, O mine 
 adverfary, you that withfcand what 
 J mofc de/ire, and what I came into the 
 world about. But moil commonly 
 fatan is taken for the Devil. Matt, 
 xii. 26. Mark iii. 23. * If fatan cafl 
 
 * out fatan, he is divided agamlt him- 
 ' felf.' And in the Revelation, (xx. 
 2.) ' He laid hold on the dragon, that 
 ' old ferpent, v.'hich is the Devil and 
 
 * Satan, and bound him a thoufand 
 
 * years.' oee the article Devil. 
 Kingdom of Satan. In the gofpel, 
 (Matt. xii. 26. Mark iii. 23, and Luke 
 xi. 18,) Jefus Chrift reprefents Satan 
 to us as a monarch, who has otlier 
 fubordinate >devils obedient to him. 
 Eeelzcbub is, as it were, their king. 
 If Beelzebub, fays he, drives out 
 Devils, his kingdom is divided againft 
 jtfelf, he labours for his own ruin, 
 which is by no means credible ; it is 
 therefore falfe that I drive cut Devils 
 in the name of Beelzebub. St. Paul 
 acknowledges in the Afts, (xxvi. 18.) 
 that all thofe which are not in the re- 
 l':;Ion of jefus Chrift, are under the 
 
 35 ] SAT 
 
 empire and power of Satan. St. John 
 in the Revdatians (xx. 7.) fays, that: 
 after a thoufand years Satan fhould be 
 unbound, fhould come forth from 
 hell, and feduce the nations. 
 
 The Synagogue of Satan, (Rev. ii. 
 9, 13.) of which the fame evangelift 
 maizes mention, are probably the un- 
 believing Jev/5, the falfe zealots for 
 the law of Mofes, who at the be- 
 ginning were the moft eager perle- 
 cutors of the Chriftians. They were 
 very numerous at Smyrna, where St. 
 Poiycarp was bilhop, to whom S. John 
 fpeaks in this paiTage. 
 
 7/:^e heights or depths o/" S A T a N . St. 
 John writes to the chriftians of the church 
 of Thyatira, and fays to them, (Rev. ii. 
 24.) * You know not the depths of 
 ' Satan, which have not known 
 ' the depths of Satan ; rcc pjd^-n rS 
 <jci\a.-ja. that is to fay, the myfteries of 
 the Nicolaitans, and of the Simo'nians^ 
 who concealed their errors under a 
 myfterious abftrufenefs ; they fpok^ 
 of certain intelligences that had created 
 the world, and that were inoppofition 
 to the creator. They taught a pro- 
 found knowledge concerning the na- 
 ture of the angels and their diiFerent 
 degrees. They had fecret books writ- 
 ten in an abftrufe and myfterious man- 
 ner ; and thole are v.'hat St. Joiin calls 
 the depths of c^ata:]. 
 
 To be deli-uered 7ip /o Satan is to 
 be excommunicated, and farrcndered 
 to the Devil for a feafon, vv'ho ^^f^bly 
 pofTeffed this fort of people, that had 
 deferved this puniihment for their 
 crimes or errors. St. Paul delivered 
 up to Satan Hymeneus and Alexanders 
 (iTim.i. 20.) that they^might not 
 learn to blafphemc. He alfo'furren- 
 dered up tc5 him the inceftuous perfon 
 of Corinth, (1 Cor. v. 5.) ' For the 
 
 * deftrudion of ttiQ flefh, that the 
 ' fpirit may be faved in the day of the 
 
 * Lord Jefus.' 
 
 When Chrift fent forth his difciples tQ 
 preach in the cities and villages of^ Ju- 
 dea, they returned back v/ith great joy, 
 and told him, faying, ' Lord, even 
 
 the 
 
S A U [ I 
 
 * the Devils are fubjeft to us through 
 
 * thy name.' Luke x. 17, 18. JeRis 
 tells them, ' I beheld Saran as light- 
 ' ning fall from heaven ;' where he 
 
 * feerns to allude to that' paflage of 
 Ifaiah (xiv. 12.) * How art thou fallen 
 from heaven, O Lucifer, fon of the 
 morning ;' and by which heinfinuates 
 that the kingdom of the Devil was 
 coming to a period ; that Satan fhould 
 fcon lofe his power and dominion in 
 the world, by the preaching and mi- 
 racles of theapoftles; and in Luke 
 xxii 31, he lays, ' Simon, Simon, 
 
 * behold Satan hath defired to have 
 
 * you, that he may fift you as wheat : 
 
 * but I have prayed for thee, that 
 ' thy faith fail not ;' fhev/ing thereby, 
 what vain efibrts the Devil would 
 make to deftroy the infant church. 
 
 S A VARAN, the firname of Eleazar, 
 the brother of Judas Maccabxus. ■ 1 
 Mac. vi. 43. 
 
 ^ SAVIOUR, a name appropriated 
 to our Lord Jefus Chrill:, the (aviour 
 of the world, who was prefigured by 
 all thofe to whom the fcriptme of the 
 Old Teftament gives the name of 
 ir^aviour, as Jolhua, the Judges of Ifrael, 
 the kings David, Solomon, Jofiah, 
 and other great m*en raifed up in an 
 extraordinary manner to deliver the 
 people of God. The prophets had 
 marked out Jefus Chriit under the 
 name Saviour : for example, Ifaiah 
 (xix. 20.) fays, ' The Lord fiiall fend 
 ' them a Saviour, and a great one ; 
 
 * and he lliall deliver them ; and /i/.' 
 xliii. 1 1 . ' I even am the Lord, and 
 
 * befide me there is no faviour.' 
 Lailly, the apoftles and ficred writers 
 of the New I'eilament generally give 
 to Jefus Chriit the name ofSav^iour, 
 by way of eminence. When the angel 
 proclaimed his birth, he faid, he fhould 
 be called Jefus, that is, a Saviour, * for 
 
 * he fhall lave his people from their 
 < fms.' Matt. i. 21 See alfo Jolm 
 iv. 42. Adlsxiii. 23. Philip. iii. 20. &c. 
 See the article Salvation. 
 
 SAUL, king of Iduma;a. Gen. 
 xxxyi- 37. This Saul was of Roho- 
 
 135 J S A U 
 
 both, and fucceeded Samlah of Maf- 
 rekah. 
 
 Saul, the fon of Kifii, of the tribe 
 of Benjamin, the firft king of the 
 Ifraelites. i Sam. ix. i, 2, &c. Some 
 affes belonging to Kifli having gone a- 
 ftray, he fent his fon Saul, and one of his 
 fervants to look for them. After Saul 
 had wandered about a great way, 
 thro' the country, without getting any 
 intelligence of the afles, and was upon 
 the point of returning home to Gibeah, 
 the place of his father's refidence, the 
 fervant, who went with him, obferved, 
 that at Ramah near the place they 
 were then in, there lived a very 
 famous prophet, v/hom they might con- 
 fult concerning the affes. They there- 
 fore went to Ramah, where they were 
 told, that the prophet Samuel was jult 
 come into the city to offer a folemu 
 facrifice, with the chief of the people. 
 Saul therefore advanced towards him, 
 and as foon as Samuel favv him, he 
 knew, being apprifed of it by God, 
 that he was the man v/ho was to reign 
 over Ifrael. Saul aficed him where 
 the feer or prophet lived ? Samuel 
 anf.vered, I am the feer, come along 
 v.ith me, and you ihall eat with the 
 chief of the people whom I have in- 
 vited, and to-morrow f will fend you 
 away, and will tell you all that you 
 defire to knov/. As to the afles you 
 have miffed, you need not be in any 
 concern about them, for they are al- 
 ready found ; and on whom is all the 
 defire of lirael ; is it not on you and 
 your father's houfe ? Saul replied, 
 that as he was of the tribe of Benja- 
 min, the leafl in Ifrael, and of no 
 very confiderable family even in that 
 tribe, he was furprifed v/hy the pro- 
 phet fhould addrefs him in that man- 
 ner. After this converficion, Samuel 
 made Saul and liis fervant enter the 
 room where the company were af- 
 I'embled at the feail, placed them at 
 the head of the table, and, by way of 
 dillinttion, ferved up to Saul a whole 
 fhculdcr of a facrifice. After fupper, 
 fcamuel conduded :aul to his lodgings, 
 
 whrqh 
 
S A U 
 
 vjhkh was upon the platform of the 
 I houfe ; and the next morning he 
 brought him down again, and came 
 with him below, the city of Ramah. 
 As they were going down the hill, 
 Samuel faid to Saul ; Order your fer- 
 vant to go before ; and Itay with me 
 a little, that I may let you know what 
 the Lord has faid to me concerning 
 you. At the fame time Samuel took 
 a little phial of oil, which he poured 
 upon the head of Saul, kified him, 
 {id. X. I, 2, 3, &c.) and fpoke as fol- 
 lows : By this undion the Lord con- 
 fecrates you this day to be the prince 
 of his inheritance, and you iliall de- 
 liver his people from their enemies. 
 . And this is the token that you Ihall 
 have, that the Lord has chofen you 
 for king : as foon as you fhall have 
 left me, you fhall meet * two men, 
 near Rachel's tomb, who will tell you 
 that your father's alTes are found again. 
 From thence, when you come to the 
 plain of Tabor, you fnall meet three 
 men who came to worfhip the Lord 
 at Bethel , they fliall prefent you with 
 two loaves, which you fhall receive 
 from their hands. Laftly, when you 
 iliall come to the hill of God, where 
 is the flation of the Philiilines, you 
 fhall find a company of prophets com- 
 ing down from the high place, with 
 all forts of inflruments of mufic. At 
 the fame time the fpirit of the Lord 
 ihall feize you, you fnall prophefy 
 along with them, and you fhall be 
 changed into another man. After all 
 thefe figns fhall have been given you, 
 adt as occalion fhall require, and the 
 Lord fhall be widi you. 
 All that Samuel had foretold him was 
 fulfilled that fame day, and God cer- 
 tainly did change him into another 
 man. When he came to the com- 
 pany of the prophets, he began to 
 prophefy along with them ; and all 
 thole that law him, faid with v/onder; 
 What is it that has happened to the 
 fon of Kilh ? Is Saul alio among the 
 prophets ? and this afterward?, be- 
 
 [ 1137 ] S A U 
 
 a kind of proverb among 
 
 came 
 them. 
 
 Some time after this, that is, in the 
 year of the world 2909, Samuel af- 
 fembled all the people at Mizpeh, to 
 give them a king as they had defired. 
 He caft lots upon all the tribes of 
 Jfrael, and the lot fell upon the tribe 
 of Benjamin. Then he call them 
 upon the families of this tribe, and it 
 fell upon the family of Matri. LalHy, 
 he calt them upon the family of Kilh, 
 and the lot fell upon the perfon of 
 Saul. He was immediately fought for, 
 but could not be found. They then 
 confulted the Lord, and he gave an- 
 fwer; That he was then concealed 
 among the baggage or carriages. 
 They ran thither, and brought him 
 forth ; and when he was in the midll: 
 of the people, he appeared taller than 
 the red: by the whole head. Then 
 Samuel faid to the people ; You fee 
 who it is the Lord hath chofen. And 
 all the people fhonted and cried, God 
 fave the king. After this, Samuel de- 
 clared, before all the people, the feve- 
 ral laws and regulations of this new 
 kingdom, and then difmified the af^ 
 fembly. Saul returned to Gsbeah, ac- 
 companied by a part of the army, con- 
 fifring of fuch whofe hearts the Lord 
 had inclined to the interefts of Saul. 
 Others defj^iied him, and faid ; How 
 fnall this man fave us ? But Saul re- 
 garded them not, and pretended not 
 to hear them 
 
 About a month afterwards, Nahafn 
 king of the Ammonites, laid fiege to 
 the city of JabcQi-Giiead ; (/V. xi. i, 
 2, <^c.) and tee men of jabeih agreed 
 to furreuJer themfelves to him, if in 
 feven days none ihouid appear ia 
 Jfj-ael to bring them relief To this 
 Nahafh coniented, and meffengers 
 were fent from Jabefh to Gibeah, to 
 acquaint the people, that the king of 
 the Ammonites had lain down before 
 the city, and threatned to put out 
 every man's right eye, and to make 
 them all a reproach to Ifrael. Saul 
 
 then 
 
S A U [II 
 
 then happened to return out of the 
 field with his oxen, and feeing the 
 people weep, he aflccd the reafon of 
 it. Being told the reafon, Saul fell 
 into a great pafTion, took a yoke of 
 oxen and cut them in pieces, and 
 fent the pieces throughout all the coalls 
 of Ifrael, faying ; 1 hus fliall it be 
 done to the oxen of all thofe that lliall 
 not follow Saul and Samuel. All the 
 people therefore repaired to Bezek, 
 where Saul reviewed them, and found 
 the number of men of Ifrael to be 
 three hundred ihoufand, and thofe of 
 Judah thirty thoufand. The army 
 then began to march, pafied over Jor- 
 dan, and the day following by break 
 of day arrived near the camp of the 
 Ammonites. Saul attacked them in 
 three places at once, put them to the 
 rout, and killed a great number of 
 them ; and fo difperfed them, that 
 hardly two could be found together. 
 After tKis all the people returned to 
 Gilgal, where 'they folemnly renewed 
 the eledlion and inauguration of 
 king Saul. This is what happened 
 in the iirfl'vear of the reign of 
 Saul. 
 
 Two years afterwards, Saul chofe three 
 thoufand men out of all Ifrael, of 
 which he gave a thoufand to Jona- 
 than, and kept two thoufand about 
 his own perfon, that he might make 
 head againft the Philidiiies, who had 
 taken poffeffion of fomc Ilrong pofts at 
 Michmaili, Bethel, and Gibeah. id. 
 xiii. 1,2, occ. Jonathan defeated the 
 garrifon that was at Gibeah, upon the 
 Kews of which the people took cou- 
 rage, and iliought that this was the 
 time for fliaking off the yoke of the 
 Philillines. They ailcmbled there- 
 fore in great numbers, and appeared 
 in arms before Saul in Gilgal. On 
 the other fide, the Philifiines having 
 intelligence of this, came with a pro- 
 digious ajmy, and encamped at IVlich- 
 rnaih, to the eait of Bethel. When 
 th.e Ifraclites faw thtmfelves thus in- 
 clofed, they began to withdraw them- 
 
 38 ] S A U 
 
 felves, fome one way and fome ano . 
 ther. Saui continued leven days at 
 Gilgal, expelling the arrival of the 
 prophet Samuel. At laft, feeing he 
 did not come, though he, had pro- 
 mifed to be with him within {t:\'tr\ 
 days, he began to offer facrifices to 
 to God. But he had no fooner fi- 
 nillied than Samuel arrived, and told 
 him he had done ill to oS^tx i'acrifices, 
 without iLiying for an order from the 
 Lord. If he had done this, God. 
 would have confirmed his kingdom 
 for ever over Ifrael. But now, added 
 he, your reign will not continue 
 long ; the Lord has found out a man 
 according to his heart's defire, whom 
 he has appointed to be the head of 
 his people, becaufe you have not 
 obeyed what he had direfted by my 
 mouth, and have not ftaid for my 
 arrival for feven days. 
 Samuel and Saul, with the fix hundred 
 men that had continued with them, 
 went from Gilgal to Gibeah j and the 
 Philiitines that were at Michmafh came 
 alfo and encamped at Gibeah. One 
 day as Jonathan and his arrnour-bearer 
 went towards the camp of the Phiht 
 tines, and entered therein in the- 
 manner that is mentioned before under 
 the article Jonathan ; all on a fud- 
 den the camp of the enemy was in 
 confufion, and the centinels of the 
 camp of Saul faw the ground all co- 
 vered with dead bodies. ;;/. xiv. I, 2, 
 &c. They began to examine then 
 who was gone out of the camp, and it 
 was found to be Jonathan. Saul upon 
 this ccnfulted the Lord by the high- 
 prieft ; but before the ceremony was 
 over, a great noife v/as heard, -it was 
 perceived that the Philiftines had llain 
 one another, and had made a great 
 havock in their camp. Saul with his 
 people then began to purfue the ene- 
 my ; and the Ifraclites rallying that 
 had fled away before, they killed a 
 great number of the Philiitines, and 
 purfued them on one hand as far as 
 Bethel,, called afterwards Beth-aven, 
 
 becaufe 
 
S A U [ 1139 ] S A U 
 
 life of the kir.rr, and of the beft of the 
 cattle, and pieferved fome of the bell 
 things of the booty. Afierwards he 
 returned to Gilgal j but as he pafTcd 
 by mount Carmel, whichis to the Ibuth 
 of the portion of Jadah,'and very dif- 
 ferent from that Carmel that lies upon 
 tlie Mediterranean ; he there < fet 
 ' him up a place,' as the Englilh tran- 
 fiation has it ; or, ' he eroded a tri- 
 ' umphal arch,' as other interpreters 
 underltand it. The Hebrew in this 
 place (i Sam. XV. 12 ) i3^v^»?j pt_2m 
 y kV? that is literally, ^e/ef up a 
 hand, or ?nonu?nene, for him/i'/f. Com- 
 pare this with 2 Sam. xviii. 18. Sa- 
 muel alfo coming to Gilgai, Saul went 
 to meet him, and faid to him ; I have 
 fulfilled the word of the Lord. To 
 which Samuel replied j Whence then 
 is this lowing of oxen, and bleating of 
 flieep, that found in my ears r baui 
 aiifvvered him ; The people have 
 brought of the befi of the^ flocks of 
 Amaiek, to offer facriiices to the 
 Lord. Then Samuel faid to him; 
 When you were little in your own 
 eyes, theLord made you the head of his 
 people, and he fcnt you utterly to root 
 out Amaiek ; but you, on the contra- 
 ry, have preferved what you thou-^ht 
 iit of the plunder of this people. , Saul 
 endeavoured to excufe himfelf, and 
 v/ould have thrown the fault upon the 
 people, v/lio \-je\-e obiHnately bent to 
 prefer ve thefe things for a facrifice to 
 the Lord. But Samuel told him. It is 
 not facriEce that the Lord requires, 
 but an implicit fubraiffion to his com- 
 mands ; obedience is better than fin- 
 ofFering, and God regards difobedience 
 as the fin of witchciaft and idolatrv. 
 As you have rejected the word of the 
 Lord, fo has the Lord rejsdted you, 
 and will not have you any longer as a 
 king over his people. 
 Upon this Saul acknowledged his fin, 
 in difobeying the orders of the Lord ; 
 and intreated Samuel to pray to God 
 for remillion of this fault, jind to come 
 along with him to wbrihip the Lord. 
 „Samuel told him, that he would not 
 ^ s;o ; 
 
 becaufeof the golden calves that were 
 fet up there; and on the other hand 
 as far as Aijalon. 
 
 But upon this occafion there happened 
 a thing that produced fome difturbance 
 in the army oi Ifrael. Saul on this 
 day had denounced a malediction, and 
 faid ; Curfed be he that fhall eat any 
 thing till the even. Nowjonathan, not 
 knowing what had palled, as he went 
 through a wood, found fome honey, 
 and taking fome upon the end of- his 
 ftaft", he jult tailed it. In the evening, 
 when the people were gathered to- 
 gether after the yi<5i:ory, Saul faid to 
 them ; This night let as make an af- 
 fault upon the camp of the Fhiliilines, 
 and let not one remain till to morrow 
 morning. The people anfwered him ; 
 Do what you pleafe. The high-priefl 
 propofed to them to confult the Lord, 
 but the Lord anfwered not. Then 
 Saul judging that God was provoked 
 by fome crime that had been committed 
 among them, he ordered lots to be 
 call upon all the tribes, and all the fa- 
 milies of Ifrael ; and the lot fell upon 
 Jonathan. Saul told him, that of ne- 
 ceffity he mull die for his inadvertence ; 
 but all the people oppofed this, and 
 infilled upon Jonathan's liberty. 
 When Saul had frrengthned himfelf 
 in the kingdom of Ifrael, he carried 
 his arms abroad, among all the ene- 
 mies of his Uvition; againft Moab, 
 Ammon, Edom, againft the kings of 
 Zobah in Syria, and againft the Fhi- 
 liilines ; and which way fbever he 
 turned himfelf, he always remained 
 vidlorious : But the times and circum- 
 Hances of thefe v.'ars are unknov/n. 
 A^er this Samuel brought him orders 
 from the Lord, in the year of the 
 world 3930, that he fhould make war 
 againfl the Amalekites, and utterly 
 exterminate this people; that he Hiould 
 fpare nothing, either man nor beail, 
 nor any valuable thing whatever that 
 ihould fall into his hands, id. xv. i, 2, 
 Sec. Saul therefore took the field 
 againil the Amalekites, fet upon them 
 and defeated thera ; but he faved the 
 
S A U [ ii 
 
 go ; and, at the fame time, turned 
 away from him. But Saul laying hold 
 on his garments, to detain him, it 
 tore in his hands: whereupon the pro- 
 phet fiid, I'hus has the Lord torn 
 away the kingdom from you, and given 
 it to another that is better than you. 
 However, Samuel returned with Saul 
 to the camp at Gilgal ; and there 
 cut in pieces, with his own hands, 
 Agag king of the Amalekites. 
 Jn the year of the world 2934, Sa- 
 muel went, by order from the Lord, 
 to give the royal undlion to David, 
 (/(/. xvi. I, 2, &c.) from which time 
 the fpirit of the Lord withdrew from 
 Saul, and he was thenceforth pofiefled 
 by an evil fpirit, which threw him 
 into violent fits of melancholy; to 
 footh which he was advifed, to get fome 
 perfon who was a good mufician to at- 
 tend him, and play occafionally before 
 him : for this purpofe, David was re- 
 commended not only as an excellent 
 mailer ofmufic, but a man of other rare 
 qualifications. Saul entertained a great 
 affeftion for David, made him his ar- 
 mour-bearer, and had him always near 
 his perfon. About eight years after, 
 the PhiliiHnes came and encamped be- 
 tween Shocho and Azekah, upon 
 which, Saul, with the army of Hiael, 
 going out to obferve their motions, 
 encamped in the valley of Elah. id. 
 xvii. I, 2, &c. But in the Philiftine 
 army there was a giant named Goliah, 
 who came daily to iufult the army of 
 Jfrael, challenging any one to come 
 forth and fight him. Saul had pro- 
 mifed to give his daughter in marriage 
 to any man that Ihouid fight and over- 
 throw t!\is giant : but there was none 
 in the Ifraelitifh army that v/ould ven- 
 ture to encounter him. David, who 
 had now for a long time retired from 
 court, and lived with his father at 
 Bethlehem, happening to come to the 
 camp, and hearing thefe infults, un- 
 dertook to fight the giant, which he 
 did, vanquilhed and killed him, as has 
 been particularly related under the 
 articles DaVid and Goliah. 
 Upon fight of this tranfadion, the 
 
 40 ] S A U 
 
 Philiftine army fled, and the Hebrews 
 purfued them to the very gates of 
 Ekron, with a great flaughter: but 
 thouoh Saul received David with the 
 highell applaufes, one thing happened 
 in their return home from this ex- 
 pedition, which greatly raifed the 
 king's jealoufy of him. id. xviii. 6, 7, 
 Sec. Among the crowd that came 
 out to meet them, to grace their tri- 
 umph, there was a chorus of women, 
 who fung to the mufical inftruments, 
 upon which they played a fong, whole 
 chief burden was, ' Saul has flain his 
 ' thoufands, and David his ten thou- 
 fands,' which fo enraged Saul againft 
 David, that from that time he never 
 looked upon him with a gracious eye. 
 One day in particular, as he was in 
 his houfe under the influence of the 
 evil fpirit, and David was playing up- 
 on an inftrument before him, he darted 
 the lance at him which he held in his 
 hand ; but David efcaped the thruft. 
 He after this, however, gave David 
 the command of a thoufand men ; and 
 promifed him his eldell: daughter Me- 
 rab, without any intention to let him 
 have her : for he foon after married 
 her to another ; and then promifed 
 David his fecond daughter Michal : 
 (which he alfo did to expofe David to 
 dangers) and acquainted him, that the 
 only dowry he required for his daugh- 
 ter was an hundred forefkins of the 
 Philidines. The terms of this promife 
 David foon executed ; and then mar- 
 ried Michal. Saul, feeing that David, 
 by his valour, acquired new reputa- 
 tion every day, refolvcd to put him to 
 death, id. xix. i, 2, &c. Jonathan 
 for a time diverted him from this 
 purpofe : but afterwards, when Saul 
 relapfed into his ufual melancholy; 
 and being moved by the evil fpirit, he 
 attempted once more to pierce David 
 with his lance. But David, having ef- 
 caped this attack, retired to his own 
 houfe, which Saul immediately order- 
 ed to be inverted with troops. How- 
 ever, Michal, his wife, let David 
 down through the window, by which 
 
 means 
 
S A U [ II 
 
 means he efcaped. David then witli- 
 drcw to Samuel at Naioth in Ramah. 
 Saul feiu fomc mefi'engers thither to 
 apprehend him, but thole he fent, for 
 three liines together, were no foorer 
 come to iSaioth, but they wexe feized 
 there by a proplietic ipiric.and began to 
 propheiy among the prophets, in ti'.e 
 midlt ot" whom was David. When 
 Saul at laft came thither himfelf, he 
 began to prophefy as well as the relt. 
 In the mean time David withdrew to 
 Gibeah, where he had a conference 
 with Jonathan Saul's Ton. Tliere they 
 renewed their friendfliip, and Jonathan 
 promifed David to let him know two 
 days after, all that he could difcover 
 of Saul's intentions concerning him. 
 The day following, he fpoke to his 
 father, and eafily perceived by the 
 anfwer he received, that David's de- 
 ftrudlion was rcfolved upon. He gave 
 him information of it, and then they 
 parted. 
 
 David then came to Nob, (/-./. xxi. i, 
 3, &c ) in the year oi' the world 2944 ; 
 and having received a fword and feme 
 j-efredunents from the high-prieil Ahi- 
 melech, Saul was informed of it fome 
 lime after by Doeg the Iduma;an, who 
 happened to be at Nob when David 
 came thither. /V. xxii. 6, 7, i-, &c. 
 Saul immediately fent to IM^ob, to fetch 
 all the piiefts to him that were there ; 
 and no fooner did they come before 
 him, but he feverely reproached them 
 with having fupported his enemy ; 
 and not having patience to hear their 
 excufes, he h d them all butchered 
 before his face, to the number of 
 four-fcore and five pcrfons. He v.enc 
 himielf afterwards to Nob, and put 
 all the inhabitants to the fword, man, 
 woman, and child ; not fo much as 
 fparing the fucking infants, nor the 
 cattle that came in his way. 
 Some time after, in the year 2946, 
 Saul being informed that David was 
 in the city of Keilah, he faid to him- 
 felf; Now has God delivered him into 
 rny hands, fince he is iliut up in a 
 v/ ailed citv. u-i. xxiii. i, 2, ice. But 
 Vol.11.' 
 
 41 1 S A U 
 
 David qa;tt?d this city, and rctirei 
 into the wildernefs of Ziph, fo that 
 Saul's expectation was difanpointed. 
 Once when this prince v.as advertifed, 
 that David concealed himfelf in the 
 defait of IVlaon, he purfuei him thi- 
 ther with an army ; but when he was 
 very near taking him, he had intelli- 
 gence that the Phililiines were juft 
 coming to make an iriuption into the 
 country ; upon which he quitted his 
 purfuit, and went to the iaccour of his 
 own people. 
 
 Then David retired into the wildernefs 
 of En-gedi, {id. x>:\v. i, z, Sec.) and 
 Saul went after him Vv'ith his troops ; 
 but finding himfcif conlbained by the 
 neccl!;ty of nature, he entered into a 
 cave, where David and his people 
 were hid, David coming fol'tiy behind 
 him, cut oft" the fkirt of his robe, he 
 not perceiving any thing of the mat- 
 ter. When he went out, and was at 
 a good dillance, David went after him, 
 and ihewed him tlie Ikirt that he had 
 cut off, and told him, that it was in 
 his power to have Idlled him, but that 
 he would ne'.'er lift up his hand againll 
 the Lord's anointed. Saul was moved 
 with the generoiity of David, and 
 could not forbear fliedding tears ; ac- 
 knowledging himfelf to be unjuil, in 
 thus puriuino tiie life of a mau that* 
 intended him no harm. Arter this lie 
 went back into his own houfe, ar.d 
 David retired into the wildernefs cf 
 Ziph, in the year 2947. When the 
 Ziphices knew it, they went prefently 
 and gave Saul notice of it, who came 
 with his army, and encamped upoii 
 the hill of Hachiliih. zV/. xxvi. 1 , &c. 
 While he v\a3 in this place, David 
 went by night into his camp, and pe- 
 netrated even into the king's tent, 
 where having found every body aibep, 
 he took the king's iaace and cup, and 
 then went again out of the camp. 
 When he was on the other fide of the 
 mountain, he cried out to the camp cf 
 Saul, that fome one fliould come to 
 fetch the king's cup and lance that he 
 liad taken ; a^d at t'le iaine time made 
 4. li remon- 
 
S A U [ 1142 } S A U 
 
 femonftrances of his innocence to Saul, The prophet replied, the Lord is with- 
 and of i'lij injuillce in peii'ecjting him drawn from vcu ; and will perform all 
 
 that he has proniifed in favour of your 
 competitor. To-morrow you Ihall be 
 
 thus, though he had never done him 
 any injury. Saul acknowledged both, 
 and returned again to his own hou'.e. 
 But David being apprchenfive that he 
 might at iaif fall into the hands of this 
 prince, he took reiage with the king 
 of Gath ; (/V. xxvii. i» 2, 3, &c.) 
 which when Saul knew, he thought no 
 longer of feeking after him. In the 
 year of the world 294.9, the Phiiifiincs 
 invaded the land of Ifracl with a pow- 
 
 witli me, you and }Our fons ; and the 
 Lord v/ill deliver the camp of Ifrael 
 into the hands of the I'hiiiilines. A 
 m.ore circumitantial account of this 
 tr ••-.faction, together with the opinions 
 of commentators uponit,the reader will 
 meet with under the article Samuel. 
 Saul had no fooner heard his doom, 
 but he fainted awavj and as he had 
 
 erful army, (/V. xxviii.) and encamped eaten nothing for fome confiderable 
 at Shunem in the valley of Jezrccl. time, the woman and his fcrvants, 
 
 wich much ado, prevailed with him to 
 take fome refrelhments ; which v/hen 
 he had done, he went away, and 
 marched all night, that he might come 
 
 Saul and his troops toak the .'ield alfo, 
 and encamped upon the mountains ot 
 Gilboa. But when Saul faw the army 
 of the Philiftines, v/iu'ch was very lor- 
 niidabl:, his heart began to fdl. He 
 confulted the lord by his prieiis and 
 prcphets, but the Lord letunied him 
 roanfwer; fo that not knowing who 
 to addrefs himfeif to, he found out a 
 witch or enchantrefs, v/ho bad a ipuit 
 of prophecy, or a familiar fpirit, and 
 who was then famous for raifing the 
 ghoib of the dead. 
 
 Some time before, Saul had banifhed 
 all wizards and magicians, out of his 
 donrinions ; and that he m.ight not be 
 known bv the witch, he difguifed him- 
 ' fclf, and taking but two fervaius with 
 him that he might not be fufpeded, 
 he came to the woman by night, and 
 defired her to raifi; up the gholt of Sa- 
 muel, who had been dead fome time. 
 As foon as (he faw the prophet come 
 up, from whom ilie learned that this 
 was Saul who had employed her, fne 
 cried out, why have you deceived me, 
 for you are Saul : Saul bid her iear 
 nothing, and alked her whom Ihe faw ? 
 The enchantrefs anfvvered, that ihe faw 
 an old man covered with a mantle, 
 which Saul no fooner fav/, than he 
 bowed his face to th.e ground. The 
 apparition demanding the reaicn why 
 he had raifed him frcm th.e dead, was 
 anfwcrcd by Saul, that the Philillincs 
 
 early enough to the camp next morn- 
 ing, in the morning, the two armies 
 met : but the Ifaelites were forced 
 to give way, (/V. xxxi. i, 2, &;c.) 
 and maintained a running fight for 
 fcm.e time, until they came to mount 
 Gilboa, where, g.^iuing the advantage 
 of the ground, tl'Cy attempted to rally, 
 but v.dth no iiicccfs. Saul and his Ions 
 did ail that was poiTible for brave m.en 
 to do ; but the Philiftines now aiming 
 wholly at them, in a fhqrr time over- 
 pov\ ered them with numbers, lo that 
 Jonathan, Abinadab, and Malchilhua, 
 were killed upon the fpot. Saul de- 
 fended himfelf as well as man could 
 do, but the fmall party that remained 
 with him being entirely broken, and 
 the enemies archers prciTing hard ur-on 
 him, he faid to his armour-bearer, 
 Draw your f.vord, and kill me, that 
 I may not fall into the hands of 
 thefe unciicnmcifed Philillincs, and 
 be abufed. His armour-bearer, be- 
 ir.g alloniilied at this propofal, re- 
 fuled to comply ; v.'hereupon Saul fell 
 upon his own Avord, and died; and 
 his armour-bearer, hnding that his 
 mailer was dead, defperately foUov/ed 
 his example, and in the fame manner 
 put an end to his own life. Thus 
 widi a pov/erful army had invaded him, died Saul the firil king of llrael, after 
 and in his ditlrefs God had toriaken a reign of forty years. An Amalekite, 
 him, and would give him no anAver. wlio by chance was near, took off 'his 
 
 cro.vn 
 
S C E [ II 
 
 crown and bracelets, and carried them 
 to DaviJ, (2 San\. i i, 2j 6cz.) and 
 moreover told him, in hopes of Tome 
 great reward for his fervice, that he 
 hinifelf had flain the kino; ; but inftead 
 of that, DaviJ ordered liim to be put 
 to death, for prelumin^ to lay hands 
 upon the Lord's anointed, and bewail- 
 ed the fate of v'-aul and Jonathan, as 
 related under the article D viu. 
 The next day, when the Philiuines 
 came to take a view of the field of 
 battle, finding the bodies of Saul and 
 his fons aniongthe fl::in. t.iey ih'pped 
 them of their armour, andcutcli' i;ieir 
 heads, i Sam. xx\i. '] heir armour 
 they i'ent to the tnnple of Alhiarot'i ; 
 their heads they fixed up in the temple 
 of Dagon, (i Chr. k. 10 ) and their 
 bodies they hung u-.- againit the walls 
 of Bethfhan, which were probably op- 
 pofite to the chief llreet, becaufe ii. is 
 faid, (2 Sam. xxi. 12 ) that their bo- 
 dies were hung up in the Itreets of this 
 city. But the inhabitants of Jiibeili- 
 Giiead went by night, took down the 
 bodies, brought them to tiieir city, 
 burnt the remains of the lilelh upon 
 them, interred th.em honourabl) in a 
 grove that was near their city ; and 
 then, for the fpace of feven days, 
 fa fr I'd and made great lamentations for 
 them- See thearticleJAEESH-GiLEAD, 
 Several years afterwards, David had 
 tlicfe bonei removed from the grove at 
 Jabcih, and put into the lepukhre of 
 Kiih, the father of Saul, at Cibeali. 
 lihbofneth the fon of Saul fucceeded 
 him in the kingdom,. 
 
 Saul, firnamed Paul. See the ar- 
 ticle Paul. 
 
 SAW P unipment cf the Saw. 
 Seethe article Punishment. 
 
 SCARLE [', a beautiful bright red 
 colour, well knov.-n, and freuuently 
 mentioned in fcripture. Some are of 
 opinion, that what is tranfuted crim- 
 fon in fcripture is the fame with fear- 
 let. See the article Crimson. 
 
 SCEPTRE, a word derived from 
 the Greek, which properly fignifies 
 1 . A rod of command, a llair' of au- 
 
 43 ] .S C E 
 
 thority, which is fuppol'ed to be; in the 
 hands of i;ings, governors of a pro- 
 vincej of the chief of a people. Ja-ob 
 foretold to Judah, (G>in. xlix. 10.) 
 that * the (ceptre fliould not depart 
 ' from Judah, nor a lawgiver from 
 ' between his feet, until Shiloh come, 
 ' and unto him Ihall the gathering of 
 ' the people be.' And Balaimi ai:o, 
 foreteiiing the coming of the Mef. 
 liah, fays, (iNumb. xxii'. 17.) 'A 
 
 * fceptre fliali rife out of Jfrael.' See 
 the aiticic Jut) AS. 
 
 Tiie fceptre is a fign of power and au- 
 thority : hence Ifaiah (xiv. 5.) {f^'j?., 
 ' The Lord liath broken the fceptre, 
 
 * (or the power) of the rulers.' An4 
 Amos (i. 5 — 8.) reprefents the fove- 
 reign power by him that holds the 
 fceptre. Ahafuerus carried in his hand 
 a golden fceptre, &c. Ellher viii. 4. 
 
 2. The fceptre is pat fi:r the rod of 
 correftion, for the fbvereign authority 
 that puniflies and humbles. Pfal. ii. 7. 
 ' 1 hou llialt break them with a rod. 
 
 * of iion,' or with an iron fceptre. 
 The wife man ufes the Hebrew word 
 Shebef, to exprefs the rod witli which 
 the difobcdicnt fon, and the intra»Slab!e 
 fervant are diiciplined. Prov. x.xii. 15. 
 
 3. The fceptre is veiy often taken for 
 a tribe; probablv, becaufe the princes 
 of each tribe carried a fceptre or a 
 v/and of command^ to fhew their dig- 
 nity. The Septuagint, and St. Jerom, 
 as well as our interpreters, generally 
 tranflate this Hebrew v.crd by tribe ; 
 b'j.t fometimes alio ihey preferve the 
 word feeptre. See 1 bam. ix. 21. x. 
 19, 20, 21. XV. 17. I Kings viii. 
 
 10. XI. I J,, 
 
 xii. 20, 2 I. 
 
 4. The fceptre, or the Hebrew word 
 Stjehet, fignifies a fliepherd's wand, 
 (Lev. xxvii. 32 ) thrc truncheon of a 
 warrior, or any common ilafFj (2 Sam. 
 xxxiii. 21.) the dart;, javelin, or lance 
 of a fbldJer, i Kings xviii. 14.) the 
 rod or flail with which they thralh the 
 fmaller grains. Ifai. xxviii. 27. 
 
 SCEVA, chief of the priel!s; (Arts 
 xix. 14, 15, 16.) tJiat is to fay, either 
 chief of the fi,nagogue al Jiphefus, ac- 
 4 E 2 coiding 
 
S C H 
 
 [ 1144 1 
 
 SCO 
 
 cording to fome, or rather, chiet ot 
 one ot" the twenty-four idccrdotul fami- 
 lies, who waited each in their turn in 
 the temple at Jerufalem. Laitly, they 
 gave the name of chief of the priefts 
 to the high-prieils that were depofed, 
 and were no longer m office. There 
 were feven fons of Sccva, who went 
 from one city to another, as a great 
 many other Jews did, toexorcilc thofe 
 that were poirtlied. Thefe exorcUts, 
 being atEphelus, pretended to invoke 
 the nameof Jeius over thofe that were 
 pofieiTed ; faying, We conjure thee by 
 Jefus whom Paul preaches But the 
 ^vil fpirit anfvvered them ; Jefus 1 
 know, and Paul 1 know, but who are 
 ye ? And at the fame time, he that 
 was pofle/led, threw himielf upoa thefe 
 exorcilisj and handled them 10 rough- 
 ly, that they wcfe forced to run out 
 i)f the hcuie naked and wounded. 
 
 SCHOOLS, or Academies of the 
 jews. The Hebrews were always 
 very diligent to teach and ftudy the 
 laws that they had received from 
 Mofes. i he father of the tarnily llu- 
 ciied and taught them in his own tanii- 
 ly. The Rabbin taught them in the 
 temple, in the fynaguguts, ana in the 
 itcademies. They pretend, ttiat even 
 before the deluge, there were icliools 
 for knowledge and piety, of which the 
 patriarchs had the direction. They 
 place Adam at iheir head, then Enoch, 
 and lailly Noah. Melchifedec, as 
 they fay, kept a fchool in the city of 
 Kajraih-fepher, otherwiie Hebron, in 
 Palelline. Abraham, who had been 
 iullruaed by Hcber, taught in Chal- 
 dita and in Egypt. From him the 
 Egyptians learned all^ronomy and aiith- 
 metic. Jacob fuccccJed Abraham in 
 thfe office of teaching. The ilripturs 
 fays, he was ' a plain man dwelling 
 
 * in tents;' which ivccording to the 
 Chaldee paraphrail is, ' that he was a 
 
 * perfeft man, and miniiler of the 
 
 * houfe of dodfrine.' 
 
 All this indeed, muft needs be very 
 precarious and unce.tain. It cai not 
 be doubted, but that iVicfes, Aaion, 
 
 and the elders of Ifrael, inftrufled 
 the people in the Vvildernefs ; and that 
 many good Ifraelites were very induf- 
 trious to inilruil their families in the 
 fear of God. But all this does not 
 prove to us that there were any fuch 
 fchools as we are now inquiring after. 
 Under Jofhua we fee a kind of acade- 
 my of the prophets, where the chil- 
 dren of the prophets, that is, their 
 difciples, lived in the exercife of a re- 
 tired and aullere life, in Ihidy, in the 
 meditation and reading of the law of 
 God. There were fcnools of the pro- 
 phets at iNaioth in P>.amah; i bam. 
 xix. 12, 2:, Sec. See the article Pro- 
 phet. 
 
 Thefe fchools, or focieties of the pro- 
 phets, v.cre fucceeded by the fyna- 
 gogucs. See the article Synagogue, 
 SCORPION, in zoology, is a ge- 
 nus of winglefs infefts, the body of 
 which is of an oval figure ; the tail is 
 long and ilendtr, and the whole body 
 covered with a firm and fomewh;it hard 
 fkin; the eyes are eight in number, 
 two of them are placed contiguous, 
 and fix fideways ; the legs ai-e eight ; 
 and there are alio a pair of claws at the 
 head, and a pointed weapon at tlie 
 extremity of the tail. 
 The fpecies of this genus of infefts are 
 I. The Barbary fcorpion, being the 
 great yellow fcorpion, with eight den- 
 ticulaiions, and meafuring, when full 
 grown, fix or ieven inches in length : 
 it is a native of Africa, and its wound 
 is of bad confequence. 2. The Ita- 
 lian fcorpion, being the brown fcor- 
 pion, with thirty denticulations, which, 
 when fidl grown, is about an inch and 
 a quarter long : it is a native of Italy, 
 and many of the warmer parts of Eu- 
 ro'pe and Afia. Authors reckon four 
 other lefs remarkable fpccies of fcor- 
 pions. Mofes fays, (Deut. viii. 15.) 
 that the Ifraelites pafied through a 
 (Treat and terrible wildcrncfs, wherein 
 were fiery ferpents and fcorpions. 
 In fcripture, Icorpions are ufed in a 
 licrnrative flnfe, for wicked men ; 
 ^Ezek. ii. 6.) ' Thou doll dwell 
 ' amonii 
 
SCO 
 
 [ 'M5 1 
 
 * among fcorpions ;' Thou livell with 
 wicked and rebellious people, fays the 
 Lord to Ezekiel. St. John, in his 
 Rev'elations, (ix. 3 — 5.) very well de- 
 fcribes the qualities of the fcorpion, 
 and the pain that proceeds from its 
 biting: ' And there came out of the 
 
 * fmoke locufts upon the eaiih, and 
 ' unto them was given the power, as 
 ' the fcorpions of the earth have pow- 
 
 * er. And to them it was given that 
 
 * they fhould not kill them, but that 
 
 * they fiiould be tormented five months. 
 
 * And their torment was as the tor- 
 
 * ment of a fcorpion, when he il;iketh 
 
 * a man.' 
 
 Scorpions were alfo a kind of 
 whip armed with points. When the 
 Ifraelites complained to Rehoboam, 
 of the weight of the yoke wherewith 
 Solomon had loaded them, he return- 
 ed them this anfwer; (i Kings xii. 1 1, 
 14.) ' My father hath challifed you 
 ' with whips, but I will chailife you 
 
 * with fcorpions ;' that is, with rods 
 or whips armed with points, or point- 
 ed thorns, like the tail of a fcorpion. 
 Iftdor. 
 
 SCOURGE, or Whip. This 
 puniihment was very common among 
 the Jews. Mofes ordains, (Deut. xxv. 
 I, 2,3.) That, ' if there be a contro- 
 ' verfy between men, and they come 
 
 * unto judgment, that tlie judges may 
 
 * judge them ; then they ihali jullify 
 
 * the righteous, and condemn the wic- 
 
 * ked. And it Ihall be, if the wic- 
 
 * ked man be worthy to be beaten, 
 
 * that the judge fliall caufe him to lie 
 ' down, and to be beaten before his 
 
 * face, according to his fault, by a 
 
 * certain number. Forty ftripes he 
 
 * may give him, and not exceed ; lell 
 
 * if he fnould exceed, and beat him 
 
 * above thefe with many ibipcs, then 
 
 * thy brother fhould feem vile unto 
 ' thee.* There were two ways of 
 giving the la(h ; one, with thongs or 
 whips, made of ropes-ends, or Itraps 
 of leather; the other, with rods, 
 twigs, or branches of fcinc tree. 
 
 The rabbins 
 
 SCO 
 
 think, that ordinary 
 
 faults committed againft the law, and 
 fubmitted t) the penalty of the 
 fcourge, were puniihed, not with 
 blows with a rod, but with a 
 whip. They reckon up as far as one 
 hundred and lixty-eight faults liable 
 to this penalty ; and they hold, that 
 all puuifliable faults, to which the 
 Ihvv has not annexed the penalty of 
 death, are to be puniihed by the 
 fjourge The oiFeudcr was flripped 
 froiTi his flioulders to his middle, 
 and he was tied by his arms to a pretty 
 low pillar, that he might lean for- 
 ward, and the executioner might the 
 more eafily come at his back. There 
 are fome that maintain, that they 
 never gave more or lefs than thirty- 
 nine llrokes, but that in greater faults 
 they ftruck with greater violence. 
 But others think, that when the fault 
 and circumllances required it, they 
 might add to this number of blows. 
 St. Paul informs us, (2 Cor. xi. 24.) 
 that at five different times he receive^ 
 and thirty blows from the Jews ; 
 which fliould infinuate, that this was 
 a fixed number, and that they never 
 went beyond it. 
 
 The lame apoftle clearly fhews in the 
 fame place, that the correftion with 
 rods, was difierent from that with 
 a whip ; * Thrice was I beaten 
 * with rods.' And when he was feized 
 by the Jews in the temple, the tribune 
 of the Roman foldiers ran and took 
 him out of the hands of the Jews ; 
 and dcliiing to know the reafon of the 
 tumult that happened upon this occa- 
 fion, he ordered him to be tied and 
 ftretched upon the ground, to put him 
 to the qucltion, and to have him beat 
 with rods; (Ads xxii. 24, 25.) forfo, 
 commonly, the Romans put the quef- 
 tion. See the article Paul. 
 The baftinado was fometime given 
 upon the back ; and is, at this 
 day, among the eaftern people, given 
 upon the loles of the feet raifed 
 aloft, while the patient lies down upon 
 4^3 hij 
 
SCR [ 1146 ] 
 
 his belly ; this punifhir.ent is difTerent 
 from that of the fcourge or whip. See 
 the article Bastinado. 
 The Rabbins tell us, that the penalty 
 of the fcourge was not at all ignomi- 
 nious among them, and that it could 
 not be ohjecled as a difgrace to thofe 
 that had fuft'eied it. They pretend, 
 that no Ifraclite, not fo much as the 
 king, or high-prieft, was exempted 
 from this law, when he had commit- 
 ted any fault that dcTeryed this punifli- 
 jnent. But this mu.T: be undej-llood of 
 the puniihrnent of whipping that was 
 inflifted in their fynagogues, and which 
 was rather a legal and particular pe- 
 nalty, than a public and fhameful cor- 
 reilion. Philo, fpeaking of the man- 
 ner with which Flaccus treated the 
 Jews of Alexandria, fays, he made 
 them fuffer tiie puniihrnent of the 
 whip, which (iays he) is not lefs in- 
 l\:ppcrtable to a free-man, than death 
 itfeif. Our Saviour, fpeaking of the 
 pains and ignominy of his paffion, 
 commonly puts his fcourging in the 
 flrlt place. iVlatt. xx. 19. Mark x. 34. 
 Luke xviii. ^ 2. See the articles Jesus 
 Christ and Cross. 
 
 SCRIBE, in Hebrew '^,212 fopher, 
 is very common 'in fcripture, and has 
 feveral figniftcations. It fignifjes, 
 1. A clerk, writer, or fecretary. This 
 was a very confiderable employment 
 in the court of the kings ofjudah, in 
 which the fcripture often mentions the 
 fecretaries, as ihe firlt officers of the 
 crown. Scraiah was fcribe or fecre- 
 tary to king David. 2 Sam. viii. 17. 
 Shevah and Shicmaiah exercifed the 
 fame ofRce under the fame piince. z 
 Sam. XX. 25. In Solomon's time we 
 find Elihoreph and Ahiah fecretaries 
 ^o that prince. 1 Kings iv. 4. Shebna 
 under Hezekiah. 2 Kings xix. 2. And 
 Shaphan under Jcfiah. 2 Kings xxii. 
 8, As there were but few in thofe 
 times that could write well, the em- 
 ployment of a fcribe or writer was very 
 confiderable. 
 
 SCR 
 
 the review of the troops, keeps the 
 lill or roll, and calls them over. Un- 
 der the reign of Uzziah king of J u- 
 dah, there is found jeil the fcribe, Vv'ho 
 had under his hand the king's armies. 
 2 Chr. xxvi. 1 1. And at the time of 
 the captivity, it is ftid, the captain of 
 the guard, among other confiderable 
 perfons, took the principal fcribe of 
 the hoil, or fecretary at war, which 
 muflered the people of the land. 2 
 Kings XXV. 19. 
 
 3. Scribe is put for an able and Ikilhil 
 man, a doftor of the law, a man of 
 learning that underftands affairs. Jo- 
 nathan, David's uncle by the father's 
 fide, was a counfellor, a wife man, 
 and a fcribe. i Chr. xxvii. 32. Ea- 
 rnch the difciple and fecretary to Jere-r 
 miah, is called a fcribe. Jer. xxxvi. 
 26. And Ezra is celebrated as a {kil- 
 ful fcribe in the law of his God. Ezra 
 vii. 6. The fcribes of the people, 
 which are frequently mentioned in the 
 gofpel, were public writers and pro- 
 felled doclors of the law, which they 
 read and explained to the people. 
 J-'omc place the original of fcribes un- 
 der Mofes : but their name does not 
 appear till under the judges. It is 
 faid, that in the wars of Barak againll 
 Silbra, ' out of Aiachir came down 
 ' governours, and out of ZeDuiun they 
 * that handle the pen of the writer.' 
 Judg. V, 14. Others think, that David 
 hrll inllitated them, \\ hen he ellabliih- 
 ed the feveral clafles of th.e prieils and 
 Levites. The fcribes were of the tribe 
 of Levi; and at the time that David 
 is faid tc 
 
 2. A fcribe is put for a conimifT.iry, or 
 inufter-mauer of an army, v/ho makes 
 
 have made the regulations in 
 that tribe, we read that fix thoufand 
 men of them were conftituted cthcers 
 and judges; (i Chr. X-xiii . 4 ) among 
 whom it is reafonuble to think, the 
 fcribes were included. For in 2 Chr, 
 xxiv. 6. we read of Shemaiah the Icribc, 
 one of the Levites ; and in 2 Chr. 
 xxxiv. 13. we find it written, ' Of 
 
 * the Levites that were fcribes and 
 
 * officer:;.' 
 
 The fcribes and dcflors of the law, in 
 the fcripture* phraie, mean the fame 
 
 tnin.s 
 
 S3 * 
 
SEA [ II 
 
 tiling; and he that in Matt. xxii. 35, 
 is called a doctor of the law, or a 
 lawyer, in Mark xii. 28. is named a 
 fa ibe, or one of the fcribes. And as 
 the whole kingdom of the Jews at 
 thac time chiefly cenfifted in phariiai- 
 cal traditions, and in the ufe that was 
 made of them to explain the fcripture ; 
 the greatell number of the dotlors of 
 the law, or of tlie fcribes, were pha- 
 rifees ; and we almofl; always find them 
 joined together in fcripture. Each of 
 them valued themfelves upon their 
 knowledge of the law, upon their 
 ftudying and teaching it : (Matt. xxii. 
 52.) they had the key of knowledge, 
 and fat in Mofes's chair. Pvlatt. xxiii. 
 2. Epiphanius, and the author of the 
 Recognitions., imputed to St. Clement, 
 reckon the fcribes among the fefts of 
 the Jews ; but it is certain, they made 
 ro fcdl by themfelves ; they were only 
 didinguilhed by their ftudy of the 
 Jaw. 
 
 SCRIPTURE,orWRiTiNG. There 
 is great difputes concerning the firfc in- 
 ventor of letters and writing. Some 
 maintain, that there was writing be- 
 fore the deluge, and that Adam was 
 the inventor of letters. Others think, 
 that Mofes is the firft author of whom 
 we have any writings, and that be- 
 fore him there were no v/ritten monu- 
 ments : but this fubjeifc has been al- 
 ready treated of largely under the ar- 
 ticles Book: and Letters. 
 The word fcripture, taken abfolutcly, 
 generally Hands for the facred books 
 of the Old and New Teltament. ' Did 
 ' ye never read in the fcripture ?' Mat. 
 xxi. 42. ' How then fhail the fcrip- 
 
 * tures be fulfilled :' id. xxvi. 54. 
 
 * All fcripture is given by infpiration 
 
 * of God, and is profitable for doc- 
 
 * trioe, for reproof, for correition, for 
 
 * inllruftionandrighteoufuci's,' zTim. 
 iii. 16. 
 
 For the canon of fcripture, fee the ar- 
 ticle Bible, &:c. 
 
 SEA. The Hebrews give the name 
 of fea to all great colleclions of wa- 
 
 47 i SEA 
 
 ter, to great lakes or pools. Thus 
 the fea oi'Cjalilce, or of Tiberias, or 
 of Cinncretii. is no other than the lake 
 of Tibcii.-'s or Genefaieth in Galilee. 
 The De:id fea, the fjaof the wildernefs, 
 the fea of the eaft, thp fea of Sodom, 
 the fea of fait, or the fa!t-fea, the fea 
 Afphakites or of Bitumen, is no other 
 than the lake Afphalt:tcs, or the lake 
 of Sodom. The fea of Semechon is 
 the lake of the fame name, mentioned 
 only in the writings of the Rabbins, as 
 alfo the fea of J;i7.er, which is only a 
 lake near the city of th.at name. The 
 fea of Suph, or Zuph, is the Red-fea. 
 The weltern fea, or the great fea, or 
 the hindermoft fea, is the Meditterra- 
 nean. They gave alio the name of 
 fea to a very gieat brafen bafon, that 
 Solomon caufed to be made for the 
 temple, for the conveniency of the 
 prieils, who there walhed the feet and 
 bowels of the faciifices, and the in- 
 Itrumerts they made ufe of for facri- 
 ficing-. 
 
 The Arabians and orientals in gene- 
 ral, fometimes alfo give the name of 
 fea to great rivers ; as the Nile, the 
 Euphrates, the Tigris, and others, 
 which by their magnitude, and by the 
 extent of their overflowings, feem as 
 little feas or great lakes. It is necef- 
 farv to give fome proofs of this, be- 
 caui'e there are icvcral paflages in fcrip- 
 ture, tlie explication of which would 
 be almoft impo'hble without this con- 
 fideration. Ifaiah fays, (xi. 15.) 'The 
 ' Lord fliall utterly dtllroy tlie tongue 
 
 * of the Egyptian fea, and with his 
 
 * mighty wind Iball he fhake his hand 
 
 * over the river, and fhall fmite it in 
 ' the fe\'en lircams, and make men go 
 ' over dry-fnod.' All this can be un- 
 deritood only of the Delta, which is, 
 as it were, the tongue of the Nile, heie 
 called the Egyptian-fea. It is known 
 that upon the coalls of the Mediterra- 
 nean, v\hcre it wafhes the Ihores of 
 Egypt, there is neither tongue of land 
 or of fea ; and befides the whole de^ 
 fcription of the prophet marks out the 
 4 E 4. Nile, 
 
SEA 
 
 Nile, and its feven arms 
 cis oftia Nili. But enough has been 
 faid already concerning tnis river un- 
 der its proper head ; fee alfo the ar- 
 ticle Egypt. 
 
 The country of Babylon, which was 
 watered by the Euphrates, is called by 
 the fame prophet, Ifai. xxi. i. ' the 
 
 * Deiart of the Sea.' Jeremiah (!i. 
 36 ) fpeaks of the city of Babylon in 
 the fame manner. ' I will dry up her 
 
 * fea, and make lier iprings dry :' by 
 which feme undcrftand, 
 would deprive her of al 
 for herfuccour ; though others refer it 
 to the particular ftrutagem by which 
 Cyrus took Babylon ; namely, by dry- 
 ing up in fome mcafuiC the river Eu- 
 phrates, or turning it into other chan- 
 nels ; aud Ezekiei defcribing the king 
 ofEgyptfays, (chap, xxxii. 2.) ' Thou 
 
 * art as a whale in the feas :' becaufe 
 his habitation was upon the banks of 
 the Nile. 
 
 The great fea, the weuern fea, the hin- 
 dermoft fea, the fea of the Philiiline?, 
 generally exprefs the Mediterranean, 
 which Vv-as to the wefl of the land of 
 Promafe, and which was confidered as 
 behind a man who fhculd lock to 
 wards the fun-rifmg, having his left- 
 hand to the north, and his right-hand 
 to the fouth. For it is thus the He- 
 brews mark out the fituation of places, 
 which are to the right or left, before 
 or behind. The fea is often put for 
 the well, as the right is put for the 
 fouth. It was upon the Mediterranean 
 that Jonah embarked himielf; and it 
 was upon this fea that they floated the 
 timber that was cut down from mount 
 Libauus, and v.'hich was brought to 
 Joppa, for the building of the temple. 
 
 '1 he Red Sea, called by the antients 
 Sinus Arahicui, ;ind ViOW gulfo ilc Mecca, 
 is that part or branch of the foutheru 
 fea which interpofjs itfejf between 
 Egypt on the weft, Arabia Felix and 
 fome part of Arabia Petra\i on the eaft, 
 while the northern bounds of it touch 
 upon Idumrca, or tlie coall of Edoin. 
 
 [ 1148 ] SEA 
 
 Scpicr:pii- Edom in the Hebrew tongue fignifie* 
 red, and was t!ie nick-name given Efau 
 for ll'liing his birthright for a mefs of 
 pottage. This country, which his pof- 
 terity poffciied, was called aiter his 
 name, and fo was the fea which ad- 
 joined to it : but the Greeks, not un- 
 derllanding the reaion of the appella- 
 tion, tranilated it into their tongue, 
 and called it spOp Sa^ao-c7») : thence the 
 Latins ?nare ruirufii, and we the Red- , 
 fea. The Hebrews call it the fea of 
 tJiat God Ji'ph, or flags, by realbn of the great 
 necefiaries abundance of that kind of weed which 
 grows at the bottom of it ; and the 
 y\rabs at this day name it Euhr-el 
 Chalzem, i. e. the fea of Clyfona, from 
 a town fituated on its weitem coaft, 
 much about the place whc c the Hrae- 
 lites palled over from the Egyptian to 
 the Arabian fliore. But as the word 
 Clyfona may denote a drovming or 
 G'verf.onving <v:ith ixjater, it is not im- 
 probable that the town built in this 
 place, as well as this part of the fea, 
 might have fuch a name given it in 
 memory of the fate of the Egyptians, 
 who were drowned herein. 'd'elWs 
 Geogr. of the Old TcJL vol. ii. 
 The pallage of the Ifraelites through 
 the Red-fea, is one of the mcil remark- 
 able events in the whole Jewiihhiftory; 
 the Lord having opened this fea, and 
 dried it up, fo that no lefs than fix hun- 
 dred thoufand elFedtive men, bcfules 
 women, children, and aged men, palT- 
 ed it over dryfhod. The Rabbins and 
 many of the fathers, from tae fullcvv- 
 ing words in Pfaim cxxxvi. 13. ' To 
 ' him which divided tlie Red-fea into 
 ' parts,' have maintained, that God 
 divided this fea into twelve pafihges, 
 fo that each of the twelve ti ibes mai ch- 
 ed through a dilrerent pallage. Other 
 authors have advanced, that Moies 
 having lived a long time near the Red- 
 fea, in the country of Midian, had ob- 
 ferved that it kept its regular ebbing 
 and flowing, like the oce.in ; fo that 
 
 taking the advantage of the time of 
 the ebb, he led the Hebrews over : 
 
 but 
 
SEA [ 1 1 
 
 but the Egyptians not knowing tiic 
 nature ot the lea, and ralhly entering 
 it juft before the return of the tide, 
 were ali fwallowed up and drowned, 
 as IVJcfes relates it. it was thus that 
 the priefts of Pviemphis explained it, 
 according to the report of nrtapanui ; 
 which opinion has been adopted by a 
 great number of moderns. 
 Jofephus, having relaied the hiftory of 
 the pafihgc throi;gh the P.ed-fea, as it 
 is told by Mofes, adds, that tb.is ought 
 not to be looked on as imponibie, 
 fince God might as weJ have opened 
 a pafiage for the liraelites through the 
 waters, as a long time afterwards he 
 opened one for Alexander and his Ma- 
 cedonians, when they pafled through 
 the fea of Pamphylia. But the hilto- 
 rians, that have mentioned this paf- 
 fage of the Macedonians, aflure us, 
 that they entered into the fea, and 
 coafted the (hore where it was not 
 deep ; fo that the foldiers marched all 
 day in the water, which was not above 
 their middle. Arrian fays, that this 
 is unpafiable when the fouth winds 
 blow ; but the wind having ciianged 
 on a fudden, gave the foldiers an op- 
 portunity of palHng v/ith'jut danger. 
 It was perhaps this relleiftion of jofe- 
 phuj chat gave occafion to fome of the 
 antients to think, that the liraelites 
 did not pafs through the Red-fea from 
 fnore to ihore, but only coalted ir, and 
 during the time of tne Hux afcended 
 a little Irom the place they were in 
 towards the fhore upon the higher 
 ground ; fj that they made a kind of 
 lemicircle in the lea. This* opinion is 
 alfo efpoufed by Thomas Aquinas, 
 Toftat, Paul d:i iiurgos, Grotius, Ge- 
 pebrard, Vatablus, and fome Rabbins. 
 But not to enter into a nice difcuffion 
 of all thefe opinions, not to undertake 
 to refute them particularly, and not 
 to deny that the Red-fea may have its 
 ebbing and flowing, vvC need only al- 
 ledge the text of iViofes and other fa- 
 cred authors, who have mentioned this 
 miraculous pafiage : we may fee plain- 
 ly that no other account can be fup- 
 
 49 J SEA 
 
 poried, but that which ilippof^s the 
 Hebrews to pafs through the fea from 
 flioic to fliore, in a vali fpace of dry 
 ground, which war. leil void by the 
 waters at their retiring. Ex:;d. >:iv. 16, 
 17. ' Lift thou up thy rod, and lire tcK 
 ' out thine hand over the fea, and di- 
 ' vide it ; and the children of Ifrael 
 ' fhall go on dry ground through the 
 ' midll of the fea. — And Mofes Itretch- 
 
 * ed out his hand over the fea, and the 
 ' Lord caufed the fea to go back by a 
 
 * flrong ealbvvind all that night, and 
 ' made the fea dry land, and the wa- 
 
 * ters were divided. And the chil- 
 ' dren of Ifrael went into the midit of 
 
 * the fea upon the dry ground, and 
 
 * the the waters were a wail unto them 
 ' on their right hand and on their left.* 
 When the Egyptians likewife v/ere en- 
 tered the fea, the Lord faid unto 
 Mofes, ' Stretch out thine hand over 
 
 the fea, that the waters may come 
 again upon the Egyptians, upon their 
 chariots, and upon their horfemen. 
 And Mofes Itretched forth his hand 
 over the fea, and the fea returned to 
 his ftrength wlien the morning ap- 
 peared, and the Egyptians fied a- 
 gaiaic it, and the Lord cverth.-evv 
 the Egyptians in the midfl of the 
 fea. iiut the children of Ifrael walk- 
 ed upon dry land in the midfl of the 
 fea, and the waters were a wall unto 
 them on the right hand and on the 
 left.' 
 
 And in the canticle that Mofes funo- 
 at their coming out of the Red-fea, he 
 fays, (Exod. xv, 8.) ' With the blail 
 
 * of thy nollrils' (or, with the wind of 
 thy fury) * the waters weie gathered 
 ' together ; the flood flood upright as 
 ' an heap, and the depths were con- 
 ' gealed in the heart ot the fea.' And 
 the Pfalmiit fays, (Ffal. Ixxviii. 13.) 
 
 * He divided the fea, and caufed them 
 
 * to pafs through, and he made the 
 ' waters to ibmd as on a lieap.' He 
 fays elfewhere, that the fea fied at the 
 fight of God; (Pljil. cxiv. 3,5.) that 
 the Lord made himfelf a path in the 
 fea ; that he walked in the midfl of 
 
 the 
 
SEA [II 
 
 the waters. Pfal. Ixxvii. 19. Tfaiah 
 Qx'ni. 1 1, &c.) i'ays, that the Lord di- 
 vided the waves (lerore his people, th;)t 
 he condufted them through the bottom 
 of the abyfs, as a horfe is led through 
 the midft of a tield. Habakkuk (iii. 
 15.) lays, that the Lord made himfclf 
 a road to drive his chariot and horfes 
 crofs the fca, acrofs the mud of great 
 waters. Laftly , the author of the book 
 ofWifdom (xix. 7, 8. See alfo Wifd. 
 X. 17, 18.) fays, that the dry land ap- 
 peared all on afudden in a place where 
 water was before ; that a free pafiage 
 was opened in a moment through the 
 midft of the Red-fea ; and that a green 
 field was feea in the midit of the abyfs, 
 &c. See the Commentators upon 
 Exod. xiv. M. Le Clerc's DiJJeriation 
 upon the Pajfage o-ver the Recl-Jea, and 
 Calinct''s Dijftirtailon upon the lame 
 lubjeft. It is thouglit the place where 
 the Hebrews pafied the Red-fea, is 
 two or three leagues below its nor- 
 thern point, at tlic place called 
 Kolfum, or Chyfma, where fome of 
 the antients have teflilied, that in their 
 time might ftill be fetn the ruins of 
 the wheels of Pharaoh's chariots, and 
 evident marks of tiiofe chariots. 
 
 The Dead-sea, Salt-Jea, Eafiern- 
 fea. Sea ^^^^ Sodom, Sea rf the U'ilder- 
 neh, or nf the Plain. This is the lake 
 Afphaltites, to which Joiephus allows 
 five hundred and fourlcore furlongs in 
 length, and one hundred and fifty fur- 
 longs in breadth ; that )S to fay, about 
 twenty-five leagues long, and five or 
 fix broad. But this lake has been 
 ipoken of under the anicle Asphar. 
 
 Ibe brafcn or inolt.n Sea that Solo- 
 mon made for the temple, was ten cu- 
 bits in diameter from lidc to fide, and 
 therefore about thirty cubits in circum- 
 ference. I Kings vii. 23, 26, &c. 
 Taking the Hebrew cubit at twenty 
 inches and a half, the ten cubits make 
 feventeen feet and an inch ; and the 
 thirty cubits make one and fifty feet 
 and three inches. This veiTel was 
 round, and of the depth of five cubits. 
 The brim was adorned with an edging, 
 
 50 ] SEA 
 
 and embellifljed with lillies, and knobs 
 and oxen heads in demi-relief. It con- 
 tained three thouiand baths, as it is 
 faid 2 Chr. iv. 5. or two thouiand 
 baths, as mentioned i Kings vii. 26. 
 This may be reconciled by faying, 
 that the cup or bowl contained two 
 thoufand baths, and the foot, which 
 was hollow, contained a thoufand 
 more. Thus this great vefTcl was but 
 of one capacity within, though it feem- 
 ed without to be double. This fea 
 was fupported by its foot now men- 
 tioned, which was a thick hollow 
 column ; befides which it was fupport- 
 ed by twelve oxen of brafs, difpofcd 
 into four groups, by three in a group, 
 and leaving four paliages betv.'een, by 
 which they went to draw water by 
 three cocks fixed to the foot of this 
 vellel. See i Kings vii. 23, &:c. 2 Chr. 
 iv. 2, 3,4, 5, &c. 
 
 The Sea of Egypt, mentioned in 
 Jfaiah xi. 15. means that part of the 
 Mediterranean that waters the coails 
 of Egypt. 
 
 The Tongue of the Sea. The He- 
 brews and Arabians call that a tongue 
 of the fea which runs into the land ; 
 as we call that a tongue or neck of 
 land, that advances into the fea. See 
 Jolliua XV. 5. xviii, 19. Ifai. xi. 15. 
 
 SEAH, a kind of hollow meafure 
 among the Hebrews. Its capacity was 
 of about two gallons and a half, liquid 
 meaiure ; or about a peck and a pint, 
 dry meafure. See the tables under 
 Measure. 
 
 SEAL. The antient Hebrews wore 
 their feals or fignets m lings on their 
 fingers, or iv, bracelets on their arms. 
 Haman fealed the decree of king Aha- 
 fuerus agaiuft the Jews with the king's 
 feal. Kllh. iii. 12. Jezebel wrote let- 
 ters to the elders of Ifiael, to con- 
 demn Naboth ; and fealed them with 
 king Ahab's feal. 1 Kings xxi. 8. 
 The fpoufe in the Canticks (viii. 6.) 
 willies, that his fpoufe would wear him 
 as a fignet upon her arm. See the ar- 
 ticle Ring. 
 
 Pliny oblervesj that the ufe of feuls ok- 
 
 ft i nets 
 
SEA [ II 
 
 fignets was yet rare at the time or' the 
 I'rojau vv;ir, and tliat they were put lo 
 the lliift of fhutting up their letters 
 with fcveral knots : but among the 
 Hcnrews they are mucii more antieiit. 
 Judah the fon of Jacob left his feal, 
 his bracelet, and his llafF, as a pledge 
 with Tamar, whom he did not kno.^,-. 
 Gen. xxxviii. 25. Mofes fays in Deu- 
 teronomy, (xxxii. 34.) that God keeps 
 fealed up in his treafaries, under his 
 own feal, the inrtru!:;cnts of his ven- 
 geance. Job (ix. 7.) fays, that he 
 keeps the ftars as under his feal ; that 
 he is mailer of them, and allows them 
 to appear when he thinks proper. And 
 elfewhere, (Job xiv. 17 ) ' IVIy tranf- 
 ' greffion is lealed up in a bag.' 
 When they intended 1.0 leal up a let- 
 ter, or a book, t!iey wrapped it up 
 with flax or tliread, and tnen applied 
 the wax to it, and afterwards the feal. 
 The Lord commanded Jiiuah (viii. 16, 
 17.) to tie or wrap up the book where- 
 in his prophecies were wricien, and to 
 feal them up till the time he Ihould bid 
 him to publifli them. 
 He gives the fame command to Daniel, 
 xli. 14. The b.ok that uas fnewn to 
 St. John the Evangelill: in the Revela- 
 tions, (v. I. vi. I, z. Sec.) was fealed 
 with feven feals, and written within 
 and without. No one duril open it, 
 or explain it to him, but the lamb that 
 was flain from the beginning of the 
 world. It vvas a rare thing to put fixch 
 a number of leals ; but tiiat iDiinuated 
 the great importance and iecrecy of 
 the matter. 
 
 In civil contrails they genera'Iy iTi:.de 
 two originals, one continued open, 
 and was kept by him for whofe in- 
 tereft the contract was liiade. The 
 pther was fealed up and depofited in 
 fome pablic ollice. Jeremiah (xxxii. 
 10 — 14.) bought a field in his coun- 
 try of Anathocii of ona Hananeel : he 
 wrote the :ontradt, called witnelTes, 
 and fealed it up ; and then put put it 
 into the hands of his difciple Baruch, 
 and fald to him, * Take thefe evi- 
 * 4enQe5, this evidence of the pur- 
 
 5. ] SEC 
 
 ' chafe, both which is fealed, and this 
 ' evidence which is open, and put 
 ' them in an earthen veffel that they 
 ' may continue many days.' 
 The apoltle Paul calls circumciilon a 
 feal of the righteoufnefs of faith. Rom. 
 iv. 1!. See Circumcision. 
 
 SEBA, the fon of Cu!h. Gen x. 7. 
 Jofephus thinks, he peopled the ifie of 
 Sjba, known by the name of Meroe. 
 St. Jerom, Bochart, and feveral others 
 will have it, that he fettled in, Arabia 
 Felix, 
 
 SECACAH, a city of the tribe of 
 of Judah. Join. XV. (Si. It was fituate 
 at the fout.'iern limit of this tribe, and 
 in the defart. 
 
 SECT. This word has the fame 
 fignification with the word herefy, 
 though the found be not fo odious. 
 Among the Jews were known four 
 feveral fedts, which were diitinguiihed 
 by tiie fingularity of their pradices and 
 opinions, and yet continued united in 
 communion with eacli other, and with 
 the body of their nation. Thefe fedls 
 are thole of the Pharifees, the Saddu- 
 cees, the Elfenians, and the Herodians, 
 of which we have already fpoke under 
 their feveral ai tides. At the begin- 
 ning of chriitianity they would have 
 had the religion of Jefus Chrifl to pafs 
 as a new fed of Judaifm. Tertullus 
 the aavocate for the Jews, accuiing 
 St. Paul btfore Frelix, lays, ^Adlsxxiv. 
 5.) that he was chief of the feditious 
 led of the Nazarenes ; and the Jews 
 of Rome faid to St. Paul, when he ar- 
 rived in this city, that ' as to this 
 
 * fed, it was every where fpoke a- 
 
 * gainil:.' Ads xxviii. 22. St. i'eter 
 in his fecond epift'e, (ii. i — 10.) fore- 
 tells to the faithful, that falfe teachers 
 fhould arife among them, ' who pri- 
 ' vily fhail bring in damnable hereues, 
 ' (or /eels) even denying the Lord 
 ' that bought them, and bring upon 
 ' themfelves fwift deftrudion.' He 
 adds, that the people, being great lo- 
 vers of themfelves, blafpheme found 
 dodrine, and are not afraid to intro- 
 duce new hereiiej. See Heresy. 
 
 SE- 
 
SEE [II 
 
 '^SECUNDUS, adifciple of St. Paul. 
 At\s XX. 4. We know none of the 
 particulars of his life, but that he was 
 of Thel'.alonica, and followed St. Paul 
 out of Greece into Afia, in the 58th 
 year of Jefus Chrift. The Spaniards 
 acknowledge a St. Secundus, who they 
 pretend was fent into their country by 
 riie apodles St. Peter and St. Paul. 
 
 SEEING. To fee is faid, not only 
 of the fenfe of vifion, by which we 
 pe.ccis'e external objefts, but alio of 
 inward peiception, of the knowledge 
 of fpiritual thing?, and even of that iu- 
 pernauiral fight of hidden things, of 
 prophecy, of vifions, of ecftafies. 
 Whence it is that formerly they were 
 caiied leers, who afterwards were called 
 i^Vzi-.', or Prophets : and that prophe- 
 cies were called vifions. 
 Mcrscve: , To fee, is ufed for expref- 
 fi:ig all kindo of fenfations. It is faid 
 in Exodus, (xx. 18.) that the Ifraelites 
 faw voices, thunder, lightning, the 
 found of the trumpet, and the whole 
 mountain of Sinai covered with clouds, 
 or fmoke. And St. Aultin obferves, 
 that the verb to fee, is applied to all 
 the five natural fenfes ; to fee, to hear, 
 to fmeli, to talle, to touch: he fays, 
 Non em?n tanium dicimus, -vide quid lu- 
 ceat,Ji:d etiam, 'vide quid fonet, --vide quid 
 olca'f I'ide quid fapiat, i.idc quid caleat, 
 
 * To fee goodncfs,' is to enjoy it. 
 Pfal. xxvii. 13. ' To fee the good- 
 
 * ntfs of the Lord ;' that is, to enjoy 
 the mercy or blefSng which God hath 
 promifed. Job (vii. 7.) fays, ' O re- 
 ' member that my life is wind, mine 
 
 * eye fhall no more fee good ;' that is, 
 I fnall die, and (cz no more ; I lliall 
 no longer enjoy the good things of 
 this Vw'orld. And the Pfalmill fays, 
 (iv. 6.) * There be many that fay, 
 
 * "Who will fhev\' us any good ?' Can 
 v/e hooQ fciHto enjoy any happincfs in 
 this f.fe ? 
 
 * f o fee the face of the king,' (Ellh. 
 i. 10, 14.) to be of his houlhold, to 
 approach near him. The kings of 
 Perlia, under the pretence of main- 
 taining that rcfped and niajel^y that 
 
 52 ] 
 
 S E I 
 
 was due to them, feldom permitted 
 their fubjedls to fee them, and hardly 
 ever fhcwed themfclves in public: none 
 but their moll: intimate friends, or 
 their familiar domellics, had the ad- 
 vantage of beholding their f^ices. 
 It is faid, (Mar. v. 8.) ' Blefied are the 
 * pure in heart, for they fliall fee 
 ' God ;' that is, they Ihall have the 
 perfed and immediate fruition of the 
 glorious prefcnce of Gcd in heaven ; 
 or they Ihall underftand the myfteries 
 of falvation ; they fhall perceive the 
 loving kindnefs of God towards them 
 in this life, and fhall at length per- 
 fectly e)ijoy him in heaven. 
 
 SEGUB, fon ofHczron, and of a 
 daughter of Machir; he was father of 
 jair. See i Chr. ii. 21, 22. 
 
 Segue. Hiel of Bethel having 
 undertaken to rebuild Jericho, God 
 punilhed him for it, by the death of 
 Abiram his firil-born fon, who died as 
 he was laying the foundations of it ; 
 and alfo by the death of Scgub his 
 younger fon, who had the fame fate 
 when he hung up the gates of the city. 
 1 Kings xvi. 34. And this was in pur- 
 fuance of the imprecation that Joihua 
 made, about five hundred and thirty- 
 three years before, againil him that 
 fhould rebuild it ; ' Curfed be the man 
 
 * before the Lord, that raifeth up and 
 ' buildeth this city of Jericho. He 
 
 * fhall lay the foundation thereof in 
 ' his firft-born, and in his youngeft fon 
 
 * fhall he fet up the gates of it.' Jolli. 
 vi. 26. 
 
 SEIR, the Horite, whofe dwelling 
 was to the eail and fouth of the Dead- 
 fea, in the mountains of Seir, (Gen. 
 xiv. 6. and xxxvi. 20. Deut. ii. 12.) 
 where at firli reigned the defcendants 
 of Seir the Horite, of whom Mofes 
 gives us a lift in Gen. xxxvi. 20, 
 21 — 30. See alfo i Chr. 38, 39, &c. 
 The pollerity of Efau aiterwards were 
 in poiTefTion of the mountains of Seir, 
 and Efau himfelf dwelt there when 
 Jacob returned from Mefopotamia. 
 Gen.xxxii, 3. and xxxiii. 14. and xxxvi. 
 8,9. Mofcs acquaints us, that Efau . 
 
 made 
 
S E I 
 
 [ 1153 
 
 S E L 
 
 made war with the Korites, and ut- 
 terly dcltioyed them ; but we know 
 none of the particulars of thcfe wars. 
 As to i;eir the father of the Horites, 
 he mull needs be very antiegt, lincc 
 the Horites or Choiites his children 
 were already a powerful and numerous 
 people in the time of Abraham, be- 
 fore the birth of Ifaac, when Chedor- 
 laomer and his confederates came to 
 make war with the kings of Pentapolis. 
 It is without proof what fome have ad- 
 vanced, that Efau himfelf had borne 
 the name of Seir, or the Hairy ; for he 
 was never known by this name, though 
 his country is often called the country 
 of Seir, becaufc of the iiril inhabitants 
 that dwelt there. 
 
 The Mountains of Seir were to the 
 eaft and fouth of the Dead-fea. Mofes 
 tells us, (Deut. i. 2.) that there were 
 eleven days journey between Horeb 
 and Kadeflibarnea, by the way of Seir ; 
 or rather, going round the mountains 
 of Seir. Deborah, in her Canticle, 
 fays, that the Lord is come forth from 
 Seir. Judg. V. 4. Mofes affirms, (Deut. 
 xxxiii. 2.) that the Lord appeared to 
 iiis people at Seir, at Sinai, and at Pa- 
 ran. This proves that the mountains 
 of Seir were to the fouth of the Dead- 
 fea, inclining towards Elath, and Ezi- 
 ongeber, upon the Red-fea. Jacob, 
 at his return from Mefopotamia, fear- 
 
 Moab to the eaft, nor to the fouth. 
 Lallly, Moab and mount Seir are fre- 
 quently mentioned together; (zChr. 
 XX. 10, 22, 23. Ezek. XXV. '6.) but 
 Muab inhabited to the eaft of the Dead- 
 fea. Seethe article Id um.-e. a, Cal- 
 ?nei's Did. 
 
 Seir, a mountain upon the fron- 
 tiers of the tribes of judah and Dan. 
 Joib. XV. 10. 
 
 SEIRATH. After Ehud had killed 
 Eglon king of Moab, who opprelled 
 the Ifraelites, he fled to Seirath ; which 
 place is thought to be near Bethel or 
 Gilgal. 
 
 SELAH. The Hebrew word n'''D 
 Sr/ah, is ibund feventy-four times iu 
 the Hebrew text of the book of PfJms, 
 and thrice in Habakkuk. The Seo- 
 tuagint read it ftill oftener, fmce they 
 have put Aiail^aApia in fome places 
 where we do not find felah in the He- 
 brew. The interpreters, Syrama- 
 chus and Theodotion, gene.'"aiiy tran- 
 llate felah by Diapjalma, v.diich fip-ui- 
 fies a reii or paufe in finging. Diat- 
 Jabr.a inter pof.tuvi in canendo filzjitium, 
 fays St. Auftin : or a change of tone, 
 according to Theodoret and Suidas. 
 Others will have it, that it marks the 
 beginning of a new {Q'^k, or a new 
 meakire ofverfes: ^t-dam Diapfalma 
 dix6runt ej/e commutationem metric alii 
 paiffaticmm fpiritus, nonnulli alterzus 
 
 ing that Efau fhould come and fet upon fet^JLs exordiu;r.,fu)it qui ryihmi diJiirMi- 
 
 his company, fent to him at Seir; and 
 Efau foon after came to meet him be- 
 tween P<?niel and Jordan, and returned 
 the fame day to Seir. Gca. xxxii. 3. 
 and xxxiii. 16. Therefore, he muit 
 live not far of? in the mountains which 
 are to the eaft of the Dead-fea. Jofhua 
 (xi. \-j. and xii 7.) feems to fay, that 
 they ftrctched out Itill farther towarUs 
 the north, fince he gives an account 
 that he made a conqueft of all the 
 country from ?eir as far as Baalgad, 
 at the foot of Libanus, and of mount 
 Hermon ; and that he ditlribured all 
 this cpuntry to the children of Ifraei. 
 But it is known, that the Ifraelites had 
 , EO fofTeffions bevond tJic country of 
 
 of:t'm, fays St. jerom. He adds, that 
 felah joins that which follows to that 
 which goes bcfoie, and fhevvs, that 
 what has been faid, defbrves to be al- 
 ways remerabred : Ex quo aTiimad-ver- 
 tbnns hoc 'verbum Jupenora pariter Cff 
 iufcriora conn^ciere, aut certe dicer: fcm- 
 piterna ejje qua didafunt, He follows 
 Aquila in the fifth and fivtii edition, 
 in tranllating felah hy /^r c-vcr. 
 Some antisnts have thought, that felali 
 fhewed the intermiiTion or ceflation of 
 the adaal inlpiration of the Pfa'milt, 
 or of the internal motions of his de- 
 votioa. St. Hilary and Caffiodorus 
 think, that diapfalma, points out a 
 change of the voice, or cf liie perfon, 
 
 or 
 
S E L [ II 
 
 or of the tune, in the Pfalms. Some 
 moderns pretend, that lelah has no 
 fignification, and that it is only a note 
 ot the antient muik, whofe ufe is no 
 longer known. And indeed, felah 
 may be taken away from all the places 
 where it is found, without interrupt- 
 ing the fenfe ot" the pfahn : it only 
 perplexes the text, inftead of making 
 it any thing clearer. Others fay, it 
 was a note which fliewed the elevation 
 of the voice : that in thefe places the 
 'reader fhould cry out, and make an 
 exclamation. Abenezra will have it 
 to be the cor.ciufion of a prayer, and 
 that it anfwers nearly in fignification 
 to Amen, or So be it. At t!ie end of 
 their epitaphs and books the Jews ge- 
 nerally put Selah, Fin.-s, So he it. 
 We make no doubt but that felah in- 
 timates the enci, or a paufe, and that 
 this is its proper figniliciition : but as 
 we do not always find it at the end of 
 the fenfe, nor at the end of a can- 
 ticle, we guefs that the antient mufici- 
 ans put lelah in the margin of their 
 pfalters, to ihew where the paufe vvas 
 to be made, and where the tune ended. 
 Cahnet. 
 
 SELEUCL'\, a city of Syria, fituate 
 upon the Mediterranean, near the place 
 where the Oiontes difcharges icielf 
 into this fea. St. Paul and St. iJurna- 
 bas arrived at Seleucia, (Adlsxiii. 4.) 
 where they imbarked to go to Cyprus. 
 This is tl;e fame city of Seleucia which 
 is mentioned in the firR book of the 
 Maccabees, (xi. 8.) where it is faid, 
 that Ptolemy Philometor made himfelf 
 mafter of all the maritime cities as far 
 as Seleucia, v.hich is upon ihe fea. 
 
 SELEUCUS ?hi:cpator; OY Scter, 
 fon of Antiochus the Great, king ci 
 Syria, reigned twelve years, from the 
 year of the world 3816, to the year 
 3828. It was he that fent lieliodo- 
 rus to Jerufalem, to take aw;iy the 
 treafures of the temple. l'hi.s hiltory 
 may be feen under the article He 1. su- 
 dor us, and in the fecond book of 
 Maccabees, chap. iii. 3, Sec. where it 
 
 54. ] SEN 
 
 is faid, that under the reign of this 
 prince, Judea enjoyed a profound 
 ■ peace, infomiuch thu; Seleucus himfelf 
 furnifl^.ed the facrifices of the temple 
 at hia own cliarge, 
 
 This was the name of fcveral other 
 princes of Syria, but with whole hif^ 
 tory we are not concerned. 
 
 .ji'aVlACHIAII, the fon of Shemai- 
 ah, a Levite and porter belonging to 
 the lemple. i Chr. xxvi. 7. 
 
 SEN A AH. The children of Senaah, 
 to the numljer of three thouland fix 
 hundred and thirty, contributed very 
 much to the building of Jerufalem, af- 
 ter the return from the captivity. E:^. 
 
 "• 35- 
 
 bENNACHERIB, king of AHyria, 
 
 fon and fucccifor of Salmanefer, began 
 his reign in the year of the world 
 3290, and reigned but four years. 
 Hezckiah, king of judah, having llrook 
 off the yoke of the Ailyrians, (2 Kings 
 xviii. -, ij.) which king Aha'/, his 
 father, had fufrered to be puc on by 
 I'iglath-pilefcr king of Affyria ; (z 
 Kings xv'i. 10. 2 Chr xxviii. 20, 21.) 
 Sennacherib, having notice of the revolt 
 of thii prince, marched an army a- 
 gainlt him, and took all the ftrong ci-/ 
 ties of Juuah. Hczekiah feeing that 
 he had nothing k-ft but jeruialcm, and 
 v/hich, perhaps, he found difiiculty 
 enough to ftcure, fent ambalTadors to 
 Sennacherib, who v.as then engaged at 
 the fiege of Eachiih, and tola him, I 
 have committed a fault j but withdraw 
 your army out of my territories, and 1 
 will bear whatever you Qrall impofe 
 upon me. Sennacherib demanded of 
 him tlirce hundiecl talents of fdver, 
 and thirly talents of gold; which He- 
 zvkiah remitted to hmi foon after. But 
 yet the king of Aflyria v/ould not 
 leave him for all this. 
 He fent from Lachifh to Jerufalem 
 three of his chief ofhcers, Tavtan,Rab- 
 faris, and Rab-fliakeh, to lummon Hc- 
 7.ekiah to furrendei' himielf. Kab-lha- 
 kch, among his other difcouifcs, utter- 
 ed niuiiy bl/'.ljphemiei' againlt God, and 
 
 many 
 
SEN [ II 
 
 jTiany lafults againft Hezekiah. But 
 this part of the hiitoiy may be Teen 
 under the articles Rac-shakeh and 
 
 HtZEKIAW. 
 
 In the mean time, Sennacherib quitted 
 the. fiege of Lacliifh, and applied hlm- 
 felf to that of Libnah. 2 Kings xix. 8, 
 &-C. Rab-fliakeh having given him an 
 account of what he had faid to Heze- 
 kiah, and having told him that this 
 prince returned him no anf.ver, Sen- 
 nacherib wrote a letter to him, in which 
 he urged him to return to his duty, 
 and to follow the example of {b many 
 other nations that had fubmitted to 
 his empire. At tlie fame time, he went 
 away with all liis army, to meet Tir- 
 hakah, king of Ethiopia, or ofCufh, 
 who was marching towards him to give 
 him battle. But the Lord fent a de*- 
 ftroying angel againll the army of Se;i- 
 nacherib, who put to death in one 
 night an hundred and eighty- five thou- 
 fand men. iJennacherib. rifing next 
 morning, and finding himfeif almolc 
 alone, was forced to return with all 
 fpeed to Nineveh. But he did not 
 live long there in peace j for while he 
 way paying his adorations to his god 
 Nifroch in his temple, his two fons Ad- 
 rammelech and chaiezer Hew Jiim with 
 theirfvvords, and then fled into Arnyeniu. 
 Efar-haddon his fon reigned in his 
 llcad, in the year of the world 3294. 
 As to the defeat of Sennacherib's army 
 by the dellroying angel, there are A'a- 
 rious opinions. The Rabbins believe, 
 that fire from heaven fell upon them, 
 and rjduced their bodies to aflies, 
 Vv'idiout injuring their clothes, v/liich 
 they pretend iell to the po/Teffion of 
 the Ifraelites. They found this tradi- 
 tion upon a palfage in Ifaiah, x. i6. 
 
 * Therefore ihall the Lord, the Lord 
 
 * of hofts, lend among his fat ones 
 ' leannefs, and under his glory (hall 
 
 * he kiiidle a burning, like the burn- 
 
 * ing of a fire.' By glory, they fay, 
 is meant their magnificent habits. O- 
 ther Hebrews had told St. Jerom, that 
 the angel Gabrisl was fent forth among 
 
 55 ] SEN 
 
 the AiTyrians, to dellroy them. Sonfie 
 fancy it was the plague, or fome in- 
 ternal diftemper, that killed them all 
 in one night. Others will have it, 
 that this vail: army was dillurbed by 
 a tempelt ; and that being feized by a 
 panic fear, and millaking each other 
 for enemies, they turned their arms 
 againll thcmfeives, and killed one a- 
 nother. 
 
 Merodotus fpeaking of Sennacherib, 
 relates his diialler in a very different 
 manner from what we have here feen. 
 He quotes the authority of the Egyp- 
 tian prielis, who liad told it him in 
 this manner. Scthon king of Egypt, 
 and priell of Vulcan, having been at- 
 tacked by Sennacherib king of the 
 Arabians and the Affyrians, and fee- 
 ing himfeif deferted by his own fbl- 
 diers, adJrelfjd himfeif to Vulcan, and 
 begged of him fome fpeedv affidance. 
 Vulcan appeared to him the night fol- 
 lowing, and promifed to help him, 
 Sethou therefore began to march v/ith 
 the few troops he had remaining, and 
 advanced as far as I'elufium. The 
 fame_ night a body of ncld-rats came 
 pouring upon the camp of the Aii'y- 
 rians, and gnawed the thongs of their 
 bucklers, and the firings of their bows ; 
 fo that the next morning, when they 
 found themfelves in no condition ta 
 make ufe of their arms, they were 
 forced to betake themfeb/es to flight. 
 The greateft part of commentators are 
 of opinion, that the army of Senna- 
 cherib was dcfh-oyed before jerufalem, 
 as they were preparing for the fiege 
 of this city. Bat it appears plainly 
 from Ifaiah, (x. 24, 25, z6.) that Sen- 
 nacherib did not actually form the 
 fiege of this place; and that it wa? 
 in^ his march againft TLrhakah, that 
 this calamity fell upon him. Berofus 
 tells us, that Sennacherib had carried 
 the war into Egypt, and had fubdued 
 all Afia. Jofephus relates, that this 
 prince having fpent a long time m the 
 fiege of Pelulium, when his works 
 were now far advanced, and he was 
 
 upon 
 
SEN [II, 
 
 upon the point of becoming mailer of 
 the place, he was obliged to raiie the 
 iiegc, for fear the king of Ethiopia 
 fhould furprize him in his carr.p, who 
 was now ad'/ancing vviti; a vail army, 
 to the aliiuancc of the Egj-ptians. 
 Laftly, the habbins pretend, chat the 
 angel that delh'oyed the hundred and 
 eighiy-hve thoufand Afiynans in one 
 niglit, cut off the hair and beard of 
 Sennacherib himfclf, and ienthim home 
 into liiso.vn country thus loaded with 
 ignominy and diigrace. They found 
 this tradition upon thele words of 
 Ifiiah, (vii. 20.) ' In the fame day 
 
 * ihdl the Lord (have with a razor 
 
 * that is hi.ed, namely, by them be- 
 
 * yoad the river, by the king of AiTy- 
 
 * ria, the head and tlie hair of the 
 
 * feet, and it fnall alfo confame the 
 ' beard.' 
 
 The Babylonian Talmud will have it, 
 that the army of bennacherib was de- 
 ftroyed by thunder. The Targums, 
 or Chaldee paraphrafes, are quoted, 
 which affirm the fame tiling. Pri- 
 deaux believes, that they pcriihed by 
 means of a ho: wind, that God caufed 
 to blow againft them ; a wind very 
 common in thofe parts, and which 
 makes great ravages there, llifiing 
 thoufands of perfons in a moment, as 
 it often happens to thofe great cara- 
 vans of Mahometans, that go yearly 
 on pilgrimage to Mecca. Jeremiah 
 (li. I.) calls this wind, ' a dell:roying 
 
 * wind.' The threatning made by 
 Ifaiah (xxxvii. 7.) to Sennacherib ; 
 
 * Behold I will fend a blail upoa him, 
 
 * and he Ihali hear a rumour,' feems 
 alfo, in the opinion of Calmer, to in- 
 £nuate this great wind. 
 
 SENSE, or mccvihig, cf fcrtpture. 
 It is faid, (Neh. viii. 8.) ♦ They read 
 
 * in the book, in the law of God ui- 
 
 * llinftly, and gave the fcnfe, and cauf- 
 
 * cd them to underftand the reading.' 
 The learned F. Calract fays, that the 
 foUov.'ing five diffeieut fetifes may be 
 diilingnilhcd in. the fcripture. i. The 
 grammatical fcnfe. 2. The iiircoiical 
 
 j6 ] SEN 
 
 or literal {twk. 3. The allegorical or 
 figurative {<i,\\\^. 4. The anagogical 
 fenfe. 5. 'i'he tropological or moral 
 fenfe. 
 
 1. The grammatical fenfe is that 
 which the words of the text prefent 10 
 the mind, according to the proper and 
 ufual fig nification of thofe words. Thus, 
 whea It is faid that God repents, that 
 he is in anger, that he afcends or de- 
 fcends, that he has eyes open, or ears 
 atteritive, kz. the grammatical fenfe 
 of all thefe exprcffions might induce 
 one to think, that God is corporeal, 
 and fabjed to the fame weakneifes as 
 ourfclves. But as reafon and found 
 faith will affure us, that he has none 
 of our infirm.ities and imperfections ; 
 upon fuch occafions we ate not to abide 
 by, or confine ourfelves to the gram- 
 matical fenfe. 
 
 2. The literal and hiflorical fenfe is 
 that which belongs to the hiilory or 
 faft, to the fenfe which the rehearlal 
 and terms of the fcripture immediately 
 prefent to the mind. Thus when it 
 is laid, that Abraham married liagar, 
 that he afterwards fent her away, that 
 If^ac was bcrn of Sarah, that he re- 
 ceived circumcilion : a!l thefe fads, 
 taken in the hiftorical and literal {<t\\^Q, 
 mean nothing elle than what is ex- 
 preiied in the hiitory ; that is, the mar- 
 riage of Abiaham with Hagar, the 
 birth of Ifaac, &c. 
 
 3. The allegorical and figurative 
 fenfe is that which examines v/nat may 
 be concealed under the terms, or un- 
 der the event mentioned in the hiitory. 
 Tims the mairiaoe of Abrahrm with 
 Hagar, who was aiturwards repudiated 
 and driven away hecaufe of her info- 
 Icnce, and that of her Ion, is a figure or 
 reprefentation of the fynagogue, which 
 was only a l]ave, and which was di- 
 vorced and rejected becaufe of its infi- 
 delity and ingratitude. Sarah' is the 
 figure of the chriltian church, and Ifaac 
 of the people chofcn of God. Ga!. iv. 
 22, 23, &c. 
 
 4. The anagogical fenfe, or fenfe of 
 
 analogy 
 
S E O 
 
 r 
 
 analogy and agieeraent, is Uiat which 
 refers Ibme expreffions of fcripture to 
 eternal life and happinefsj becaufe of 
 fome conformity or fji-^iilitude between 
 the terms that are brought to exprcfs 
 foniething happening in this world, 
 and what Ihall happen hereafter in 
 heaven. For example, on occafion of 
 the fabbath, or of the feventh-day's 
 reft that was enjoined the people of 
 God, a tranfition may be made to 
 thatrepofe or reft that the faints enjny 
 in heaven. On cccafion of the Ifrae- 
 lites entering into the land of Promil'e, 
 we naturally pafs to treat of the enter- 
 ing of the elect into the land of the 
 living, &;c. Thcfe tranfitions tlie 
 apoftie makes. Heb. iii. i8, 19, iv. 
 
 1,9- 
 
 5. The moral, or tropological fenfe, 
 is that which deduces moral reflections 
 for the conduil of life, and for the 
 reformation of manners, from what is 
 related liiftoiicaily and literally in 
 fcripture. P'or example, on occaiion of 
 thoie words of Deuteronomy, (Deut. 
 xr.v. 4.) ' Thou flialt not muzzle the 
 * ox, when he treadeth oat the "corn,' 
 St- Paul fays, (,1 Cor. ix. 10.) that the 
 preachers, and thofc that inllruft us, 
 ought to be fupplied with tlie neccila- 
 rJes of life. 
 
 The objeftof the literal fenfe are fa*^ 
 and hillory ; of the allegorical, what 
 we believe, or the mylleries of our 
 faith ; of the anagogical, eternal hap- 
 pinefs, and what has relation thereto ; 
 and of the moral or tropological, the 
 regulation of our manners. 
 Thefe five fenfes juft mentioned may 
 be obferved in this one word Jerufa- 
 km. According to tiie grammatical 
 fenfe, it fignif es the vifion of peace ; 
 according to the literal and hillorical, 
 the capital cityofjudea; according to 
 the allegorical, the church militant; 
 according to the anagogical lenfe, the 
 church triumphant ; and according to 
 the moral, a faithful foul, of which 
 Jerufalcm is a kind of ligure. 
 
 SEORIjVl. The family of Seorim 
 was the fourth in order of the t-Acnty- 
 
 VoL. 11. 
 
 157] SEP 
 
 four facerdotal families. \ Chr. xxiv. 
 
 SEPHAR, a mountain of the eaft, 
 probably ubout Armenia. The fbns 
 of Jokiiin had their dwelling from Me- 
 Jlia ' as thou goeft into Sephai-, a 
 * mount of the eaft.* Gen. x. 29. 
 Calmet believes thefe mountains to 
 ha^'e becii the dwelling of the bephar- 
 vaim, of which me.ntion is made in 
 fcripture, and of the Safpires, of whom 
 the geographers fpeak. Ste the next 
 article. 
 
 SSPHARVAIM. When Salma- 
 nefer, king of Aflyria carried away 
 the Ifraeiites from the kingdom of Sa- 
 maria to places beyond the Euphrates, 
 lie brought other people in their ftead 
 iato Paleftiue, among v/hom were the 
 Sepharvaims, z Kings xvii. 24, 31. 
 It is not exa£l!y known where the 
 place was of their former habitation. 
 Some pretend they inhabited the city 
 of Siphera, o: the city of the Sipha- 
 reuiaas, upon the Euphrates. We 
 think their dwellir.g to have been in 
 the mountains of Sephar, of which 
 mention is made Gen. x. 29. and that 
 the Salpires, who, according to At- 
 rodotus, were the only people that 
 inhabited between the Colchians and 
 the Medes, are the fame as the Se- 
 pharvaims of the fcriptures. See die 
 lail ardcie. 
 
 The fcripture fpeaks of the king of the 
 city of iSepharvaim, (Ka. xxxvii. 13. 
 2 Kings xix. 13.) which probably was 
 the capital of the people of this name ; 
 and the king of Sepharvaim is no 
 other than the god of thefe people. 
 This appears pretty plainly from com- 
 paring theie pafi'ages, 2 Kings xviil. 
 34. ' Where arc tne gods of Ham." th, 
 ' and of .4rpad ? Where ave the Gous of 
 
 * Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah ?' and 
 elfewhere. (Ifa. xxxvii. 13. 2 Kings 
 xix. 13.)' Where is the king of Kamath, 
 ' and the king of Arpad, and the king 
 
 * cf the city of Sepharvaim, ol'Hena, 
 
 * and ivah ?' Laltiy, it is fuid, (2 
 K ngs xvii. 3') ' The Sepharv'ites 
 ' bunt iheir vhiUrcn in the fae to 
 4. F ' AdramiiKlech 
 
SEP C II 
 
 ■* Adrammelech and Anamraelech the 
 * the gods of Sepharvaim.' There is 
 therefore great probability that Hena 
 and Ivah are the fame as Anammelech 
 and Adrammelech, tlie gods of the 
 Sepharvites. But Anammelech ap- 
 parently ftands for the moon, and 
 Adrammelech for the fun. The firft 
 word figniSes merc'-ful King, and the 
 fecond jnagnifirent King. The Ori- 
 entals gave to the moon the name of 
 God and Kin-^ Calmet's Diil. 
 
 SEPTUAGINT, the name given 
 to a Greek v^rfion of the books of the 
 Old Teftament. It is fo called, be- 
 caufe the tranflation is fuppofed to be 
 made by feventy-two Jews, who are 
 ufually called the fe-veiity Interpreters ; 
 feventv being a round number. Ari- 
 itseas relates the hiftory of this tran- 
 flation' as follows : 
 
 Demetrius Phalereus, librarian to king- 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus, who had ereft- 
 ed a library at Alexandria filled with 
 the mod curious and valuable collec- 
 tion of books, from all parts of the 
 world, one day told the king, that he 
 had been informed that the laws of 
 the Jews, and the hillory of that 
 people deferved to have a place in 
 his library ; but that they ought firft 
 to be tranilated from the Hebrew into 
 theGreek : whereupon the king replied, 
 that he would write to the high-priell 
 of the Jews about it. Then Arilteas, 
 author of this narration,who was there 
 prefent, and had the honour of being 
 an officer of the guards to this prince, 
 thought of a projeft that he had formed 
 fome time before, and which he had 
 communicated to Sofibius of Taren- 
 tum, and to Andreas, two of his 
 friends, that were chief officers in the 
 king's guards ; which projedl was, to 
 procure the liberty of -i great number 
 of Jews, whom king Ptolemy, fon of 
 Lagus, and father 'of Ptolemy Phila- 
 delphus, had formerly brought cap- 
 tive into Egypt, when he made war 
 in yria and Phoenicia. Ariftaias, So- 
 fibius, and Andreas took therefore 
 
 58 ] SEP 
 
 this opportunity to tell the king, that 
 fmce he defired to have a tranflar.ion 
 of the facred books of the Jews, it 
 would become his liberality and mag- 
 nificence, to frtQ from iervitude a 
 great number of Jews that were in his 
 territories, that the whole nation be- 
 ing obliged by this favour, might the 
 more readily fend him the books that 
 he defired. 
 
 The kingthen aflcinghow many of thefe 
 captives might be ? It was anfwered, 
 about one hundred thoufand. This 
 large number did not difcourage Phi- 
 ladelphus, and he promifed to fet 
 them at liberty. At the fame time he 
 gave orders, that twenty drachms a 
 head fhould be diftributed to all thofe 
 that had Jewifh flaves, who v.'ere 
 forthwith to be made free. And he 
 publilhed an edidl: in their favour, in 
 which he reftored to liberty, not only 
 all the Jews that his father or himfelf 
 had brought into Egypt, but likewife 
 all others that might happen to be in 
 fervitude there, upon any account 
 whatever. The king's expence on this 
 occafion was above fix hundred talents, 
 which in our money is 136,875!. 
 fterling, takine the talent to be the 
 Egyptian, Attic, or Eubcean talent 
 offilver, of 228 -| pound. 
 After this Philadelphus wrote to the 
 high-prieft Eleazar, to defire him to 
 fend him the books of t'ae law, toge- 
 ther with tranflators capable to render 
 them out of Hebrew into Greek. 
 This letter was carried by ambafladors, 
 who had alfo rich prefents with them ; 
 and Andreas and Ariftsas were of the 
 number of thofe whom the king fent 
 to Jerufaiem on this occafion. Eleazar 
 complied with the king's reque'l with- 
 out any hefitation, and fent Inm the 
 book of the law, together with feventy- 
 two Jews, who were Ikilled in the 
 Greek and Hebrew tongues, that they 
 might tranflate thofe facred books. 
 At the f^.me time, ' he wrote to the 
 king, t'lanking him for his rich pre- 
 sents, commending his piety towards 
 
 God, 
 
SEP [ u 
 
 God, and the generofity he had faewed 
 to the Jews that were in his domi- 
 rions. 
 
 Philadelphus received Eleazar's com- 
 miflioners with great humanity, ex- 
 prCiTed much refpeft for the holy books 
 they had brought, worfaipped them, 
 and bowed himfelf before them for 
 feven times together ; admired the 
 beauty of the velkim, and the writing 
 in golden letters, as alfo the variety 
 of tiie colours and embellifliments of 
 the leaves. He afiured thefe deputies, 
 that he fhould always look upon the 
 day of their arrival as a feltival day. 
 And as this day fell out to be the 
 anniverfary of that on which this 
 prince had overcome Antigonus in a 
 fea-fight, he did them the honour of 
 making them eat v.'ith him. At din- 
 ner he put feveral quellions to them, 
 to which they returned anfwers in- 
 tirely to his fatisfaftion. And the 
 king was fo pleafed with their conver- 
 fation, that he treated them for feven 
 days together, that he might hear 
 them all one after another. 
 Three days after this\ Demetrius Pha- 
 lereus took thefe feventy-two Hebrews, 
 and conduced them into the ifle of 
 Pharos, by a caufey feven furlongs 
 long ; and having brought them over 
 the bridge, he led them into a very 
 fine houfe, built at the northern part 
 oftheilland, upon the fea-fliore, and 
 at a diitance from any noife, that they 
 might with the greater tranquillity ap- 
 ply themfelves to the tranflation of 
 the holy books. They bepan there 
 fore to go about their work, and dif- 
 cufling among themfelves whatever 
 difficulties they might meet with, when 
 they had fixed upon any thing, and 
 brought it to a condition of being en- 
 tred fair, they reported it to Dem.e- 
 trJus, who had it fairly wrote down by 
 his tranfcribcrs. They laboured thus 
 from morning to the ninth hour, that 
 is, till three hours before fun-fet ; 
 then they returned into the city, where 
 they were plentifully furniflied with 
 
 59 1 SEP 
 
 whatever necc/Taries they wanted. 
 The next day early in the morning 
 they returned into the ifland of Pharos, 
 to their work ; which they applied 
 tlienifvilves to, as foori as they had 
 wafhed their hands, and faid their 
 prayers. This they continued to d.o 
 for feventy, or rather feventy-two days 
 together. 
 
 When the work was finifhed, they 
 put it into the hands of Demetrius, 
 who read it in an adembly of the Jews 
 at Alexandria, that they might be 
 judges of its agreement with the ori- 
 ginal. They were much pleafed with 
 it, and greatly extolled, as well De- 
 metrius v/ho had procured them this ver- 
 fion, as the interpreters that had -.nade 
 it. After which they pronounced aa 
 anathema againfl any one that fhould 
 make any alteration in the text of 
 this verfion, in any manner whatever. 
 The king being informed of what had 
 paffed, exprciled much fatis'aclion at 
 it. He had the law of Mofes read to 
 him, and greatly admired the wifJonx 
 of it. He aflced Dcmetriu?, why no 
 hiilorian or poet had made any men- 
 tion of fo divine a work .? Demetrius 
 replied, it was out of that refpedl 
 which had always been paid to this 
 divine book, that authors had been 
 deterred from it : that Theopompus 
 having inferted fcmething of it in his 
 hiilory, had been ftruck with a diC- 
 eafe that had deprived him of his im- 
 derilanding ; and that Theodotus, a 
 tragic poet, endeavouring to put fbme- 
 thing of it in his poems, had been 
 ftruck with blindnefs : but that each 
 of them had been miraculoufly cured, 
 after having acknowledged and con- 
 feiled their fault. 
 
 Philadelphus therefore received the 
 ■work of the interpreters with greiit 
 tokens of veneration, and caufed it to 
 be laid up in his library, v/here he 
 ordered it to be kept with great care. 
 He greatly careiTed the feventy tran- 
 flators, invited them to come often to 
 fee him, and fcnt them back into 
 4 F 2 Judea, 
 
SEP [II 
 
 Jttdea with ample rewards, and rich 
 prefents for Eleazar. This is the 
 fubilsnce of the hiftory of Arillxas, 
 which this author addrelies to his bro- 
 ther Philocrates, to whom he gives an 
 account of all this as an eye-witnefs, 
 and as one that was perfeftly well in- 
 formed cf every tiling that pafied. 
 The fame ftory we read in Jolephus, 
 who has taken it from Arillseas. 
 Philo alfo fpeaks of the verfion of the 
 Septuagint, as having been performed 
 by ir.fpired writers ; but he makes no 
 mendon either of Ariltajas or Deme- 
 trius Phalereus. 
 
 Juitin IVlartyr's account is very diffe- 
 rent from this ofAriilseas. Ke fays, 
 that Ptolemy king of Egypt being in- 
 formed, that the Jews had antient 
 hiftories written in Hebrew, he fent 
 for feventy men from Jerufalem, to 
 tranflate tliefe works out of Hebrew 
 into Greek. He had thefe men put 
 into the iile of Pharos, into feventy 
 dilfierent cells, that they might ftudy 
 without interruption, and without 
 communicating v.ith each other ; fo 
 that he might be the more fecuie of 
 the fidelity of the tranilators : but God 
 ordained it fo, that they fhould tran- 
 H.VlS in fach ail uniform manner, that 
 they did not only ufe the fam.e words, 
 but alfo the fame number of v/ords. 
 However, the fame Ju'ftin, in his fe- 
 cond apology, relates the aiFair in a 
 diiFerent manner. 
 
 Epiphanius fays, that the king having 
 wrote to tlTe Jews for a copy of their 
 facred books, they ient him the two 
 and twenty books of the Old Tefta- 
 ment, and feventy-tvvo apocryplial 
 books, together with feventy-two men, 
 fix chofen out of each tribe, to tran- 
 flate them into Greek ; that thefe 
 feventy-two men were lodged in thirt}'- 
 fix cells built in the ifle of Phaxos on 
 purpofe to accommodate them ; that 
 every two interpreters had a book 
 given them, which, when they had 
 tranflated, pafled through the hands 
 of thofe in the next cell, and fo on 
 
 60 ] SEP 
 
 till all their books were tranllated fix 
 and thirty times. When the whole 
 was iinifhed, the king had it read to 
 him. Thirty-fix readers held the 
 thirty-fix copies of the tranflation, and 
 a thirty-feventh held the Hebrev/ ori- 
 ginal. In comparing all thefe ver- 
 hons, it was found, that they were 
 perfeftly alike, which convinced all 
 the aiTembly, that the interpreters had 
 been infpired by the Holy Ghoil. 
 The Samaritans alfo lay claim to the 
 honour of this tranflation, and they 
 relate, that the king of Egypt having 
 caufed the high-piieft of the Samari- 
 tans, to come to him, and alfo that 
 of the Jews, with other affillants on 
 both fides, to tranflate the holy fcrip- 
 tures into Greek, the tranflation of 
 the Samaritans was preferred to that 
 of the Jews, and laid up in the library 
 at Alexandria. 
 
 Philo relates, that the Jev/s of Egypt 
 were fo tranfported with joy upon 
 finifhing this tranflation, that they ap- 
 pointed an annual feall to perpetuate 
 the memory of it ; at which time 
 they went to the ifle of Pharos, and 
 performed their devotions out of re- 
 fpedl to a place which had been fanc- 
 tihed by the prefence of feventy in- 
 terpreters. On the contrary, the Jews 
 of Paleftine "conceived lb great aeon- 
 tempt and abhorrence for this ver- 
 fion, that they failed on the eighth day 
 ofThebet, to fiiew how much they 
 difapproved the liberty that had been 
 taken, in tranilating the law into a 
 foreign and impure language. 
 Many of the antienr fathers of the 
 church have had fo great a refpeft for 
 this verfion of the Septuagint, that 
 they have looked upon it as inidllble, 
 and as infpired by the Ploly Gho.'l ; 
 and St. Anflin h.-.s canied this point 
 fo fai-, that lie thirks in thofe paiTages 
 where the Septuagint dif ers from the 
 Hebrew, v/hich often happens, we 
 ought to believe that the Hoiy GhoHr, 
 vvlio dnfpired thrri as well as he in- 
 fpired thc^^firil authoiE, conduced their 
 2 ' pen 
 
SEP 
 
 r 
 
 pen by a particular providence; fo 
 that eacii of them tell us nothing but 
 what is abfolutely certain, though 
 {bmetimes they appear contrajy and 
 dirtcrent from each other. 
 This fentiment of the fathers concern- 
 ing the infpiration of the ijeptuagint, 
 was founded upon that furpiifing a- 
 greement which was found among the 
 feveral copies of thofe interpreters, 
 though they had no communication 
 with each other, having been fhut up 
 feparately in thirty-fix, or in feventy- 
 tv/o diiFeient cells. But as this fadl 
 itfelf is very doubtful, F. Calmet well 
 obferves that it cannot ferve as a foun- 
 dation for an article of this conjequence. 
 St.Jerom very much inveighs againft the 
 firll author that invented the fable of 
 the feventy cells. He maintains, that 
 thefe interpreters conferred together, 
 and affilted each other, in their tran- 
 flations ; in a word, that they were 
 nothing elie but mere tranflators, and 
 no prophets. He fhews tliere are 
 many faults in their tranflations, and 
 he thinks, that they did not tranflate 
 the whole fcriptures of the Old Teila- 
 ment, but only the five books of Mo- 
 fes ; and he infifls that Jofephus and 
 Philo and the whole fchool of the He- 
 brews maintain the fame. 
 The greateft part of the modern cri- 
 tics undertake to fhew the falfity of 
 what has been faid concerning the 
 manner by which the verfion of the 
 Septuagint was made ; they fhew, firft, 
 the diverfity of opinions that have 
 been ftarted in this matter. Secondly, 
 Ariilsas, who is faid to have given us 
 the earljeft account we have of this af- 
 fair, does but ill fuppoit the part he 
 afts ; he would pafs for a pagan, and 
 yet fpeaks and afcs as if he were a 
 zealous Jew ; and Prideaux affirms, 
 that he was no Ariila:as or heathen 
 Greek, but fome hellenilacal ]q\v un- 
 der this name. Thirdly, he fpeaks 
 of Ptolemy Philadelphus, as of a wife 
 and religious prince, full of refpecl 
 for the true God, for his temple, and 
 for his fcripturi, and yet it is known 
 
 i6i ] SEP 
 
 from hiltory, that he was a very cor- 
 rupt and wicked prince. Fourthly* 
 He tells us, that Demetrius Phalereus 
 was friend and library-keeper to kinp- 
 Philadelphus ; whereas it is known" 
 that Demetrius having advifed Ptole- 
 my the fon of Lagus to exclude his 
 fon Ptolemy Philadelphus from the 
 kingdom, he was fo provoked at it, 
 that when he came to the throne, he 
 fent Demetrius into exile, till he fliould 
 determine fomething farther about 
 him. But Demetrius not being able 
 to bear the tirefomenefs of this ba- 
 nilhment, put himfelf to death by the 
 bite of an afp. Fifthly, They obferve 
 the fame liile, and that a ftile full of 
 hebraifms, in the whole hiilory of the 
 pretended Ariil^as, in the letters of 
 Philadelphus to thehigh-prieftEleazar, 
 and in thofe of Eleazar to the king, 
 and in the petition of Demetrius to 
 the fame Philadelphus. Several other 
 rem.arks are made upon the hiiiory of 
 Ariftsas, which render it much fufpeft- 
 ed, and give reafon to judge, that it 
 is the work of fome Jew, who has 
 borrowed the name of Ariilsas the 
 better to difguife his forgery. 
 But what then are we to think of the 
 antient Greek verfion of the Bible, 
 that we have at this day in our hands, 
 and which goes under the name of 
 the Septuagint? It is agreed, that 
 this muft be an antient verfion, and 
 might well have been made in the 
 time of Ptolemy Philadelphus ; atleaft, 
 the five books of Mofes, the tranfla- 
 tion of which is more faithful and 
 exadl than that of the other books ; 
 but we cannot know precifely, either 
 the ti.me, or the author of it. The 
 ti-anflations of the other books feem 
 to have been done by other hands, 
 which are as much unknown as the 
 former, and the authors might live at 
 different times ; for there is no proof 
 that they were by the fame pen. The 
 diverfity of ftile, and of the manner 
 in which the fame word is tranfiated, 
 give reafon to judge, they were done ^ 
 by feveral hands. Neither can it be 
 4 F 3 known, . 
 
SEP [ II 
 
 known, whether it proceeds from the 
 tranfiators or copiers, that fo many 
 variations are found in the Greek text 
 of fcriptare, froni the Hebrew ori- 
 ginal ; befides the aherations that have 
 been inaie in Genefis, concerning the 
 ages of the patriarchs that lived be- 
 fore and after the flood, as far as the 
 buildiacr of Babel. Thcfe changes 
 and additions could not be the cfFccb 
 of chance, they are fo very numerous; 
 efpecially in Job, in the Proverbs, in 
 the great prcphets, and in the books 
 of Samuel and the Kings. 
 
 SEPULCHRE or Grave. The 
 Hebrews have always taken great 
 care about the bi'rial of their dead. 
 The greateft part cf their fepulchres 
 were hoLow places dug into rocks, as 
 was that bought by Abraham for the 
 burying of barah ; (Gen. xxiii. 6.) 
 thcfe of the kings of judah and Ifrael, 
 and that wherein cur Saviour was laid 
 in vncunt Calvary. Sometimes a!fo 
 their --rravps were dug in the crround, 
 and comi-rio-Jy without chtii towns, 
 in burying oiaces fetppart on purpofe. 
 Geneially they ufed to put lome 
 hewn llcne or other t'-.ing over the 
 grave, to {hew it was a burying-place, 
 that pafiengers riKi^hi be warned not 
 to come near it, that ihey might not 
 be polluted See the article Burial. 
 Our Saviour (Matt. xxii. 27.) com- 
 pares the hypocritical Pharifees to 
 whited fepulchres, v/nich appeared 
 fine without, but lUvvardly were full 
 of rottennefs and corruption. Light- 
 foot tells us, that every year on the 
 1 5 th of February, they took care to 
 whiten them anew. In another place, 
 (Luiie ix. 44.) on.r Saviour compares 
 the rharifecs to ' Graves which ap- 
 
 * pear not, and the men that walk 
 
 * over them are not aware of them,' 
 or know not that the places are un- 
 clean, fo that they contraft an un- 
 known and involuntary impurity. 
 
 SEPC'LCiiF.EScrGRAVEs ofLust. 
 
 See KlKROTH-HATTAAVAH. 
 
 For the fepulchres of Abfalom, Sarah, 
 
 61 ] SEP 
 
 Rachel, Elifha, &c. See the articles 
 Absalom, &c. 
 
 For the fepulchre of the Maccabees at 
 Modin, fee the articles Jonathan 
 the Afmonean, and Modin. 
 
 Sepulchre of Mofes. After the 
 death of this famous legiflator, the 
 arch-angel Michael had a difpute with 
 the devil about his body. Jude 9. But 
 wliat the fubjeft of this difpute was 
 has been much contelbd ; and feme 
 have thought that the devil wirl:'lood 
 the burial of Moies. Otiiers maintain, 
 that Mofes was buried by the hands of 
 angels, without the knowledge of the 
 Hebrews, for fear they IhouM be 
 tempted to pay him divine honours 
 after his death. Hov/ever this may 
 be, the text of Deuteronomy fays 
 exprefsly, (xxxiv. 6.) that no perfon 
 knows the place of his burial to this 
 day : yet for all this, it was pretended 
 in 1655, that fome Marionite ihepherds, 
 ieeding their flocks upon mount Nebo 
 and Abarim, difcovered the fepulchre 
 of iVlofes : the manner of the diilo/ery 
 is related with a variety of improbable 
 circum/lances ; and the accident made 
 a great noife at the court of Conllanti- 
 ncple : but the falfehood of tiie hif- 
 to;y has been abundantly Ihewn by 
 Bartholocci, in Bi'ol. Rabbin, See 
 BoJ.iages Hi':, of the ye^'s. 
 
 Sepulchre of Daiid. Jofephus 
 relates, that Solomon put abundance 
 of riches into David's monument ; and 
 that tliirteen hundred years after, Hir- 
 canus being befieged in Jerufalem by 
 Antiochus Pius, and not knowing 
 where to get the money which he 
 wanted to mduce this prince to raife 
 the fiege, he opened David's fepul- 
 chre, and took out three thoufand ta- 
 lents. Lie adds, that Herod the great, 
 having once more fearched this monu- 
 ment, took great Turns out of it. Da- 
 vid's monument was always very much 
 refpeded by the Jews. St. Peter tells 
 them, (Acls ii. 29.) that this prince's 
 fepulchre was ItiM among them ; the - 
 heathens themi'elves knew it j and 
 
 Dio 
 
SEP I II 
 
 Dio informs us, that part of this mau- 
 foleum fell down in the emperor Adi'i- 
 an's rei^^ii. The following is the 
 deicription that curious travellers give 
 us of ihis edifice, which now is with- 
 out the walls of Jerufak-m, but pro- 
 bably was then included within the 
 walls of that city. You firft enter into 
 a large court, about fix and twenty 
 feet fquare, cut out and fmooched 
 within the rock, which is of marble. 
 On the left-hand is a gallery, cut out of 
 the rock likewife, as are alfo the pillars 
 that fupport it. At the end of the gal- 
 lery there is a little opening, through 
 which you pafs by, creeping upon tne 
 ground, to go into a large chamber of 
 about four and twenty feet fquare, 
 round about which there are other 
 fmaller chambers, which communicate 
 one with the other, by doors of fione. 
 The cieling, the doors, as well as the 
 reft, their hinges, their polls, their 
 frames, Sec. are all out of the fame 
 rock, which is juftly looked upon as a 
 wonder ; for the doors were never out 
 of their prefent places, nor brought 
 from elfewhere ; they were worked 
 before the chambers, and they Itill 
 adhere to the fame rock, out of which 
 they were wrought. In the fides of 
 the fmall chambers now mentioned 
 are feveral niches, within which the 
 bodies of the kings are depofited in 
 ftone coffins. This work, which was 
 the burying places of the kings of Ju- 
 dah, is perhaps the only real one that 
 now remains of ancient Jerufalem, 
 
 Sepulchre or tcmb of our Lord 
 Jefus Chrif.. This was upon mount 
 Calvary, to the north-vvelt of jerufa- 
 lem, (John xix. 41.) and was hewn 
 out of a rock, as the gofpel informs 
 us. It is a kind of fmall chamber, 
 almoU fquare within ; its height from 
 bottom to top eight feet and an inch, 
 its length fix feet and an inch, and 
 its breadth fifteen feet and ten inches. 
 The entrance, which looks towards 
 the eait, is but four feet high, and 
 two feet four inches wide : this door 
 was Ihut up by a ftone out of die fams 
 
 63 ] S E R 
 
 rock : it was to this Hone that the 
 chief priefts affixed their feal, and 
 this the holy women doubted they 
 had ftrength to remove: (Mark 
 xvi. 3.) <■ Who fhall roll us away the 
 ' ftone from the door of the fcpulchre ?' 
 LaiHy, it was upon this fame ftone 
 that the angel fat down, after Jefus 
 Chrift was come out of the tomb. 
 Mat. xxviii, 2. The place where the 
 body of our Saviour was laid takes up 
 the whole fide of this cave ; it is a 
 ftone raifed from the ground to the 
 height of two feet and four laches ; its 
 length is five feet eleven inches, and 
 its breadth two feet and eight incher, 
 placed, lengthwife from eaft to weft, 
 it remains even to this day, but all 
 incrufted with a white marble. See 
 the Voyage of Paul Lucas to Afa 
 Minor. 
 
 SERAIAH, David's fecretary. 2 
 Sam. viii. 17. 
 
 Serai AH, father of one called 
 Joab, of the tribe of Judah. i Chron. 
 iv. 14. 
 
 Seraiah, fon of Afiel, and father 
 of Jofibiah. I Chron. iv. 35. 
 
 Seraiah was alfo the name of an 
 high-prieft of the Jews, fucccfTor of 
 Azariah, and father of Jehozadak. 
 He was the laft high-prieft before the 
 captivity of Babylon. Being taken by 
 Nebuzar-adan, he was carried to Ne- 
 buchadnezzar then at Riblah, where 
 he was put to death, witii feventy 
 others of the chief men of Jerufalem. 
 Jerem. lii. 24 — 27. 2 Kings xxv. 18, 
 21. Jehozadak, fon to Serai.ih, was 
 carried captive to Babylon. 
 
 Seraiah was likewife one of the 
 chief among the Jews, that returned 
 from Babylon with Ezra. Ezr. ii. 2. 
 Nehem. x. 2. xii. 1. 
 
 Seraiah, fon of Tanhumeth, a 
 native of Netophah. 2 Kings xxv. 
 
 23- 
 
 Seraiah, fon of Neriah, and bro- 
 ther of Baruch, the companion and 
 fecretary of Jeremiah. Seraiah went 
 with Zedekiah to Babylon, in the 
 fourth year of the reign of that prince, 
 4 F 4 (Jer. 
 
S E R [11 
 
 (Ter. U. 59, 60.) and Seraiah was 
 pp!,2rn'^"S-i^ /^v«rt' (ftbe prcpkecy, ac- 
 cording to ibrne tranf!:uion:;, or c'uief 
 of rhc embaiTy, .^ppciutedto carry the 
 word, or the den-.nciuiions againlt Ca- 
 bylo;i. The Hebrew, literally ren- 
 dered, is, h cva; pri!Zi.e of Mevuda ; 
 which Tome underftand of a city or 
 canton of the tribe of Benjamin. See 
 1 Chron. ii. 52—54. viii. 6. Our 
 Englifh verfion renders the origmr.l, 
 he n.>.\is a quiet prince. Others will 
 have it to fignify the p'ince cf rcjl ; or 
 guard of the king's chamber or bed; or 
 prir.ce cf the irejenis, diffributor of the 
 king's liherai'ities, his almoner, or in- 
 tendant of the offerings the king made 
 to the temple ; or rather, in this de- 
 putation eraiah was cha! gtd with the 
 tribi'tcs rr preftnts that Zedckiah lenc 
 to Nebuchadnezzar ; and this accep- 
 tation cf the words correfponds with 
 that or' the Vulgate, /r .7 cps f.opheiicTy 
 head of the en.l)a!iy or depuration. 
 When theiexore 'Jcraiah went to Baby- 
 lon witli kicg Zedfkiah, or was fent 
 there by king Zedekiah, as {ome in- 
 terpreters uuderiiand the original, Je- 
 remiah fent a letter by him, which 
 was to be read to the caj-tives there. 
 This letter contained a prophecy of 
 the fall of Babylon ; and after it was 
 read, Seraiah was ordered to tie it to 
 a ilone, and to throw it into the Eu- 
 phrates, and fay ; * Thus (hall Baby- 
 ' Ion link, and fnall not rife from the 
 * evil that I will bring upon her.' 
 Baruch went with his brother Seraiah 
 upon this commiiTion. See the arti- 
 cles Baruch and Zfdeiciah. 
 
 SERGIUS PAULUS, proconfcl or 
 governor of the ifland cf Cyprus, who 
 w^s converted by St. Paul, in the 
 year of Lhrift 44. or 45. Afts xiii. 7, 
 This proconful, who wai otherv/ife a 
 man of pru:k.nce, had a magician 
 abcut him, vvhom he took for a man 
 enlio^litened and favoured of God. 
 Havin: heard of the arrival of Paul 
 and -an. abas in the ifle of Cyprus, 
 ke fent for them, and dtfucd to hear- 
 
 64 T 
 
 S E R 
 
 the word of God. But Elymas did 
 what he could to hinder him from 
 it. Then Paul, filled with the Ho- 
 ly Ghoit, faid to him; * O full 
 
 * of all fubtilty and all mifchief, 
 
 * thou child of the devil, vhoa ene- 
 ' my of all righteoufneis, wilt 
 
 * thou not ceafe to perverc the right 
 
 * ways of the Lord ? And now be - 
 ' hold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
 ' thee, and thou fhalt be blind, not 
 
 * feeing the ilm for a feaf:'n.' And he 
 immediately became blind. V/hen 
 Sergius Paulus beheld this, he cm- 
 braced the chrilHan faith, and adrxdred 
 the doftrine of the Lord. Some be- 
 lieve Sergius Paulus to be thj fame 
 whom the church atNarbonne honours 
 as its full: biiliop ; but the beii com- 
 mentators thmk, that riiis bifnop muft 
 be later than Sergius Panlus by above 
 two centuries. Others think, St. Paul 
 did not bear this name till after the 
 conveifion of Sergius Paulus, and that 
 he took it up as a trophy of the viftory 
 he had obtained, upon this occafion, 
 over tlie prince of darknefs. But this 
 opinion is not univerfally followed, 
 though St. Luke does not give him 
 the name of Paul till after this event. 
 
 SEPvON, general of the army of 
 Antiochus Epiphanes. 1 Mace. iii. 14, 
 23. He, having heard of the defeat 
 of Apollonius, and that Judas Macca- 
 beus had gathered together an army 
 of jews zealous for the law of their 
 fathers, fancied with himfeif, that he 
 had an opportunity of acquiring great 
 glory and reputation, by fighting with 
 Jud'as and thofe that adhered to him, 
 v/ho contemned the orders of the 
 king. He came therefore with a pow- 
 erful army, and advanced as far as 
 Betjioron. Judas took the iicldagainft 
 him with his little army ; and his peo- 
 ple, feeing the multitude of their ene- 
 mies, faid to him ; How fiiail we be 
 able to fight with fo great an army, 
 eipecially being weakened with fafting, 
 as vve are at this day? But he encou- 
 raged them, faying i it is e(^uany eafy 
 
 to 
 
S E R [ II 
 
 to God, either to give the vi6lory to 
 the many or the few. And at the 
 fame time he charged the army of 
 Seron, put it to ilight, and puriued it 
 as far as Bethoron and the plain. He 
 killed eight hundred of them, and the 
 reil took refuge in the hmd of the Phi- 
 lifiines. No farther mention is made 
 of Scrcn in hiiiory after this battle, 
 which happened in the year of the 
 world 3838. 
 
 SER PliNT, in zoology, a general 
 term for all amphibious animals with- 
 out legs. Mr. Ray defines fcrpents, 
 to be crc'itures breathing by means of 
 lungs, having only one ventricle in 
 the heart, having no feet, and having 
 a long body covered with fcales, To 
 which he adds, tliat in cold feafons, 
 they can bear hunger a long time. 
 The greater part of the ferpent clafs 
 are poilbnous and dangerous in their 
 bite, leaving a mifchievous liquor in 
 the wound made by their tooth, which, 
 mixing by this means immediately 
 with the blood, is of fatal confequence, 
 though the whole creature may be 
 eaten with fafety, or even the poifo- 
 nous liquor, which does this mifchief 
 in the wound, tailed without hurt. 
 Notwithltanding that ferpents refpire 
 by means of lungs, they do not take 
 in and difcharge their breath by fuch 
 fiiort intervals as other animals, but 
 v,'hat they have once infpired will ferve 
 them a long time : for as they are of a 
 cold nature, and their naturally vital 
 warmth very fmall, they do not re- 
 quire fuch a conftant renewed fupply 
 of that pabulum of vital heat, as ihofc 
 which have more of it ; and as with 
 us they lie half the year torpid, and 
 half dead, their vital warmth at that 
 time, like fire fmothered under afhes, 
 barely exifts, and needs perhaps no 
 more air than what the creature took 
 in at one infpiration, before its laying 
 itfelf down for thefeafon, v.hich fcrves 
 it till the life-renewing fpring returns. 
 Serpents, according to l\.'r. Ray, may 
 be divided into the poifonous and the 
 h;:rinlefs ; the firll having long dentcs 
 
 65] 
 
 S E R 
 
 exerti, with poifonous liquors contain- 
 ed at their bottom, which, on biting, 
 they difcharge into the wound ; the 
 others wanting thefe teetli and this 
 poifon. They may alfo be divided, 
 in regard to their generation, into 
 the oviparous and viviparous : but this 
 is a lefs firmly founded diliinftion than 
 may be fuppofed, fmce all ferpents 
 are truly and properly produced of 
 eggs, and the only difference is, that 
 fome depofit their eggs in dung-hills 
 and the like places, to be hatched by 
 accidental heat, while others retain 
 thofe eggs to be hatched in their own 
 bodies, and fo bring forth living young 
 ones. Of the firft kind is the com- 
 mon fiiake ; of the latter, tJie viper. 
 This ferics of animals comprehends 
 feveral diilind genera, many of which 
 are fubdivided into a variety of /pecies, 
 of which it is not our bufinefs to treat 
 in this place ; the feveral kinds of fer- 
 pents mentioned in fcripture being 
 fpoke of, m the courfe of this work, 
 under their reipeftive names. With 
 regard to the opinions of divines con- 
 cerning the nature of that ferpent 
 which tempted Eve, fee the article 
 Adam. 
 
 The craft, the wifdom, the fubtilty 
 of the feipent, are things infilled on in 
 fcripture, as qualities that diftinguifh 
 them from other animal^. Mofes in- 
 tending to prepare tiie mind of his 
 reader for the relation of Ev^e's temp- 
 tation, begins with alHrming, (Gen. 
 iii. I.) ' Now the ferpent was more 
 ' fubtil than any beaft of the field 
 ' which the Lord God hc.d made.' 
 And Jefus Chrifl: himfelf recommends 
 to his apollles, to have the wifdcm of 
 the ferpent. IViat. x. 16. They bring 
 feveral proofs of this fubtilty of the 
 ferpent They tell us, that the Ce- 
 ralles hides himfelf in the fand, in or- 
 der to bite the horfe's foot, that he 
 might throw his rider. Jacob makes 
 an alluiion to this in the bleffing 
 he gave to Dan. Gen, xlix. 27. 
 ' Dan fiiall be a ferpent by the 
 ' way, an adder in the path, that 
 
 * biteth 
 
S E R [II 
 
 t biteth the horfe-heels, h that his 
 « rider fhall fall backward.' Epipha- 
 irius brings feveral proofs of the wif- 
 dom of the ferpent ; among which is 
 that property of flopping up its ears, 
 that it may not hear the voice of the 
 charmer or inchanter. The Pfalmift 
 takes notice of this piece of fubtilty of 
 the adder. Pf. Iviii. 4. * Like the 
 « deaf adder that ftoppeth her ear, 
 
 * which will not heaiken to the voice 
 « of the charmers, charming never fo 
 
 * wifelv,' This faculty of the ferpent 
 « has been largely treated of under the 
 
 * article Asp. 
 
 The devil is frequently called by the 
 name of ferpent, and old ferpent, in 
 feripture, for the reafons given under 
 the article Devil. 
 
 Among the kinds of ferpents men- 
 tioned in feripture, are thofe fiery flying 
 ferpents, that made {o great a deilruc- 
 tion among the Ifraelites, and were 
 the death of fo many people in the 
 defart. Numb. xxi. 6. The Hebrew 
 word here ufed for ferpent is S"!^ 
 Sharaph, which properly fignifies to 
 hum; and it is thought, that this 
 name was given it, either becaufe of 
 its colour, or becaufe of that heat and 
 thirft it creates by biting. Herodotus, 
 who hadfeen'of thcfe ferpents, fays, 
 they had a great refemblance to thofe 
 which the Greeks and Latins called 
 Hydrse. Bochart endeavours to prove 
 they were real Hydros. The fame 
 Herodotus tells us, he went on pur- 
 pofe to the city of Butus, to fee thofe 
 fiying ferpents of which lie had heard 
 jpeak. He faw near this city great 
 ieaps of bones, and the fpines oi thofe 
 animals, that had been put to death 
 and devoured by the Ibis. The place, 
 feys he, where thL7 are to be feen is a 
 Barrow neck tliat widens towards 
 E-^ypt. When therefore, at the be- 
 ginning of the fprlng, tliefe ferpents 
 endeavour to come out of Arabia into 
 Egvpt, the bird called Ibis fets upon 
 them, and deftroys a great number of 
 fbem. The wings of thcfe ferpents 
 a?c not feathers, like liie wings of 
 
 66-] S E R 
 
 birds, but rather like to thcfe of 
 bats. 
 
 He fays elfewhere, that thefe ferpents 
 are not large ; tliat they are fpecklcd, 
 or of feveral colours ; that they are in 
 fuch great quantities in Arabia, that 
 the inhabitants could not fubfift for 
 them, if providence had allowed them 
 to multiply according to the ufual 
 laws of nature. But the Arabians 
 affirm, that the female puts the male 
 to death when they engender, and 
 that the young ones at their birth kill 
 their mother. 
 
 Brafen Serpent. This was a fi- 
 gure of the ferpent Sharaph, of which 
 we have now fpoke, which Mofes 
 caufed to be put on the top of a pike, 
 (Numb. xxi. 9.) promifmg the He- 
 brews, that all thofe that Ihould be 
 bit by ferpents, and who fhould look 
 upon this image, Ihould be prefently 
 healed. The event was anfwerable to, 
 this promife. Our Saviour, in thc' 
 gofpel of St. John, (iii. 14.) informs 
 us, that this ferpent thus raifed up, 
 was a reprefentation of his paffion and 
 crucifixion. ' As Mofes lifted up the 
 ' ferpent in the wildernefs, even fo 
 * muft the Son of Man be lifted up.* 
 This brafen ferpent was preferve4 
 among the Ll-aelites down to the 
 time of Hezekiah, who being in- 
 formed the people paid a fuperftitious 
 worfnip to it, had it broke in pieces, 
 and by way of contempt gave it the 
 name of Nehulhtan, that is to fay, a 
 brafen bawble or trifle. 2 Kings xviii. 
 4. See the article Hezekiah. 
 Ptlarlham imagined that the brafen (er? 
 pent was a kind of talifman, that is to 
 fay, one of thofe pieces of metal which 
 are caft and engraven under certain 
 conftellations, from whence they de- 
 rive an extraordinary vertue to procure 
 love, to cure dillempers, and fuch 
 like. Some impute their effedls to the 
 devil ; others to tlie nature of the 
 metal, and to the influence of the con- 
 ftellation. This author, therefore, 
 would make us believe, that the bra- 
 fen ferpent fee up by Mofes cured the 
 H<;brew3 
 
S E R [II 
 
 Hebrews when bit by ferpents, juil as 
 the talifmans cure certain diftempers 
 by the Tympathy there is between the 
 metals of which they are made, or the 
 influence of the flars under which they 
 are formed, and the difeafe they are 
 to cure. But Buxtorf; and the gene- 
 rality of commentators, afcribe the 
 efficacy of the brafen ferpent to the 
 miraculous power of God alone. 
 The worfhip of the ferpent is obferved 
 through all the pagan antiquity. The 
 devii, who tempted the firll woman 
 under the fhapc of a lerpent, takes a 
 pleafure to deify this animal, as a tro- 
 phy of his viftory over mankind. 
 The Babylonians, in Daniel's time, 
 worihipped a dragon, which was de- 
 molillicd by this prophet. See the ar- 
 ticles Bfll and the Dragon. 
 
 SER\7\NT. This word generally 
 fignifies a flave. For formerly among 
 the Hebrews, and the neighbouring 
 nations, the greateil part of ftrvants 
 were fla/es, that is to fay, they be- 
 longed abfolutely to their mailers, 
 who had a right to difpofe of their 
 perfons, their bodies, goods, and 
 even of their lives in fome cafes. 
 2. The Hebrews had two forts of 
 -fervants or ilaves. Lev. xxv. 44, 45, 
 &c. Some were Itrangers, either 
 bought, or taken in the wars, and their 
 mafters kept them, exchanged them, 
 or fold them ; in a word, difpofed of 
 them as their own goods. The others 
 were Hebrew flaves, who being poor, 
 fold themfelves, or were fold to pay 
 their debts ; or were delivered up for 
 Ilaves by their parents, in cafes of 
 neceiEty. This fort of Hebrew flaves 
 continued in flavery but to the year of 
 jubilee; then they might return to 
 liberty again, and their mafters could 
 not retain them againli: their wills. If 
 they vvOidd continue voluntarily with 
 their mafters, they were brought be- 
 fore tiie judges ; tlicre they made a de- 
 claration, that fcr this time they dif- 
 claimed the privilege of the law, had 
 their esrs bored with an awl, Lv ap- 
 plying them to the door-pofts of their 
 
 67 ] S E R 
 
 mafter ; (Exod. xxi. 2, 5, 6, 7, &c ) 
 and after that they had no longer any 
 power of recovering their liberty, ex- 
 cept at the next year of jubilee, which 
 was at the end of nine and forty years. 
 
 3. Servant is alfo taken for a man 
 that dedicates himfelf to the fervice of 
 another, by the choice of his own will 
 and inclination. Thus Jofliua was the 
 fervant of Mofes, Elilha of Elijah, 
 Gehazi of Elifha, St. Peter, St. An- 
 drew, St. Philip, and the reft, were 
 fervants of Jefus Chrift, 
 
 4. Servant is alfo put for the fubjedls 
 of a prince. The fervants of Pha- 
 raoh, the fervants of Saul, and thole 
 of David, are their fubjefts in general, 
 and their domeftics in particular. In 
 like manner alfo the Philiftines, the 
 Syrians, and feveral other nations, 
 were fervants of David ; they obeyed 
 him, they were his fubjeds, they paid 
 him tribute. 
 
 5. The fervants of God, the fervants 
 of the Lord, are the priefts, the pro- 
 phets, thofe that make a profeffion of 
 a particular piety. 7"he name of the 
 man of God, and the fervant of God, 
 is often given to Mofes by way of 
 eminence J and st. Paul often takes 
 the fame charader. He gives very 
 excellent rules of morality to chriftian 
 Ilaves. See 1 Cor. vii. 21, 22, &c. 
 Ephef. vi. 5, 6, 7. Colof. iiz. 22. 2 
 Tim, ii. g. 
 
 6. Servants or flaves, as oppofed to 
 thofe that are free, and to tlie children 
 of the promifes, reprefent the Jews in 
 contradiftinftion to the chrifcians. 
 The Jews were the flaves, reprefented 
 by Hagar and by Ilhmael ; the chrif- 
 tians are the children of Ijberty, repre- 
 fented by Sarah and by Ifaac. St. 
 Paul confirms this through ail his epif- 
 tles, and eipecially in that to the 
 Galatlans. 
 
 SERUG, tlie fon of Reu, and fa- 
 ther of Nahor. Gen xi. 20 — 22. 
 I Chr. i. 26. 
 
 It is pretended that Serug was the firfi: 
 after the deluge, who began to wor- 
 fliip the creatures. In his time, men 
 
 formed 
 
SET [ II 
 
 fcritted a multitude of idol?, by which 
 the devil performed many prodigies. 
 He thought he might adore the images 
 of men, who had dilcinguilhed them- 
 felves by their vertues, and by the 
 good deeds they had performed for 
 mankind. This introduced the wor- 
 fhip of the dead, and by natural con- 
 fequence, all forts of idolatry and po- 
 ly theifm. 
 
 SETH, fon of Adam and of Eve, 
 was born in the year of the world 130. 
 Gen. V. 3, 6, 10, ri. Seth at the 
 a?e of one hundred and five years be- 
 gat Enos, in the year of the world 
 235. He lived after this eight hun- 
 dred and feven years, in all nine hun- 
 dred and twelve years, and died in the 
 year of the world 104.2. Seth was 
 the chief of t]ie race of the faints, 
 and of ' the children of God,' as the 
 fcripture cails them, (Gen. vi, 2.) who 
 preferved the true religion and piety 
 in the world, whereas the defcendants 
 of Cain gave themfelves up to all forts 
 of wickednefs. 
 
 The apocryphal book called The leffer 
 Gcncjis, pretends, that when Seth was 
 forty years of age, he was rapt up into 
 Leaven by the angels, and was there 
 told of the crime that the watchers or 
 angels {hould commit ; the deluge 
 that fhould drown the world, and the 
 coming of our Saviour into the world, 
 of which events he informed his pa- 
 rents Adam and Eve. There it is alfo 
 feid, that the polterity of Seth con- 
 tinued for a thouiand years after the 
 creation of the world, in the couiitry 
 about Eden, where they lived in the 
 grcatelt peace and harmony, till the 
 devil, envious of their happinefs and 
 innocence, feducedthem by the charms 
 and beauty of the daughters of men, 
 or thofe of the race of Cain ; or as 
 Mofes fays, ' The fons of God faw 
 the daughters of men that they were 
 
 * fair, and they took them wives 
 
 * of all which they chofe.' We are 
 likewife told in the fame book, that 
 Seth, at the age of an hundred and 
 ninety one years, took his ov>ii filler. 
 
 ^%'\ S E V 
 
 called Azura, to wife. Some call 
 her Orea, and others Norea. 
 The heretics called Sethians believed, 
 that Seth was the Chrifl, and that Je- 
 fus Chrill; was no other than this patri- 
 arch, who, after having been tran- 
 fported out of the world, did at laft 
 return to it again in a miraculous man- 
 ner, and was named Jefus. 
 The invention of letters and writing 
 is afcribed to this patriarch, and feve- 
 ral impertinent books have been attri- 
 buted to him. 
 
 SEVEN. The number feven is 
 confecrated in the holy books, and in 
 the religion of the Jews, by a great 
 number of events and myfterious cir- 
 cumftances. God created the world 
 in the fpace of feven days, and con- 
 fecrated the feventh day to repofe. 
 This reft of the feventh day, accord- 
 ing to St. Paul, (Heb, iv. 4.) inti- 
 mates eternal reft. And not only the 
 feventh day is honoured among the 
 Jews, by the repofe of the fabbath, 
 but every feventh year is alfo confe- 
 crated to the reft of the earth, by the 
 name of a fabbatical year j as alfo the 
 feven times feventh year, or forty- 
 ninth year, is the year of jubilee. In 
 the prophetic ftjie, a week often ftands 
 for feven years. Dan. ix. .24, 25, 26. 
 Jacob ferved his father-in-law Labaa 
 ieven years for each of his daughters. 
 Pharaoh's myfterious dream reprefent- 
 ed to his imagination feven fat oxen, 
 and feven lean ones ; feven full ears of 
 corn, and as many that were empty 
 and ftirivelled. Thefe ftood for {t^i^w. 
 years of plenty, and feven of fcarcity. 
 The number of feven days is oblervcd 
 in the octaves of the great folemnities 
 of the paifover, of tabernacles, of the 
 dedication of the tabernacle and the 
 temple ; the feven branches of the 
 golden candleftic, the number of {zNzvt 
 lacriiices appointed on feveral occa- 
 fions. Numb, xxvii. ii.xxix. 17 — 21, 
 &c. Seven trumpets, feven priefts 
 that founded thtm, feven days to fur- 
 round the walls of Jericho. Jofti. vi. 4, 
 6, 8. In the Rcvslaticn'-', are the 
 
 feven 
 
S H A [II 
 
 feven diurches, feven candleftics, feven 
 ipirits, feven ftars, feven lamps, feven 
 feals, feven angel?, feven phials, feven 
 plagues. Sec. In a word, we may 
 fay we find the number feven in every 
 page of fcripture. 
 
 In certain pafTages, the number feven 
 is put for a great number. Ifaiah (iv. 
 I.) fays, that feven women fhould lay 
 hold on one man, to a(k him to many 
 them. Hannah the mother of Sa- 
 muel fays, (i Sam. ii. 5.) that flje 
 who was barren ihould have feven 
 children. Jeremiah (xv. 9.) makes 
 ufe of the fame expreffion. God 
 threatens his people, to fmite them 
 feven times for their tranlgreffions ; 
 (Lev. xxvi. 24 ) that is to fay, feveral 
 times. The Pfalmift, fpeaking of very 
 pure filver, fa)'s it is * puriEed feven 
 
 * times.' Pfal. xii. 6. And elfewhere, 
 (Pfal. Ixxix. 12.) ' P.ender unto our 
 
 * neighbours fevenfold into their bo- 
 
 * fom.' Punilh them feverely, and as 
 often as they deferve it. The flayer 
 of Cain v/as to be punifiied feven 
 times : but of Lamech feventy times 
 feven times. Gen. iv. ic, 24. The 
 
 'flothful man thinks himfelf wifer than 
 feven men, that fet forth proverbs. 
 Prov. xxvi. 16. He thinks himfelf 
 of more worth than feven wife men. 
 St. Peter afics our Saviour, (Mat. xvii. 
 21, 22.) How many t'mes fhall I for- 
 give my neighbour .'' Till feven times .'' 
 And Chrift anfwers him, I fay not only 
 feven times, but feventy feven times. 
 
 SHAALABHiN, a city of Paleftine 
 in the tribe of Dan. Joili. xix. 42. It 
 joins to Ajaion and Keres, (Judg. i. 
 35.) and to the cities of iVlakaz and 
 Bethfhemefli. 
 
 SHAALBON, the name of a place 
 in Judea. Vie read of Eliahba of Slia- 
 albon, one of the heroes of David's 
 army. 2 Sam. xxiii. 32. and i Chron. 
 xi. 32. Shaalbon isdoubtlefs thef^me 
 as Selbon beyond Jordan. This muil 
 be a confiderable place, fif.ce Jofephus 
 takes notice of it, cs giving name to 
 the canton Selbenite, winch iiauts 
 
 6g ] S H A 
 
 Perea towards the call, with Philadel- 
 phia and Gcrar. 
 
 SHAARAIM, a city of the tribe of 
 Simeon, (i Chron. iv. 31.) apparently 
 the fame as Sharaim, or Saraim, of 
 the tribe of Judah. Jofh. xv. 36. Se- 
 veral of the cities of Judah were after- 
 v.'ards yielded up to the tribe of Si- 
 meon. 
 
 SHADRACH. This is the Chfll- 
 dsean name that was given to Ananias 
 the companion of Daniel, at the court 
 of king Nebuchadnezzar. See Aka- 
 
 N I A s . 
 
 SHAGE, or Sage, father of Jona- 
 than. This Jonathan was one of the 
 heroes of David's army, i Chron. xi. 
 34. ' Jonathan the fon of Shage the 
 ' Hararite.' But 2 Sam. xxiii. 33. 
 reads ' Jonathan, Shammah, the Ha- 
 * rarite.' 
 
 SHAHARAIM, fon of Uzzah, and 
 f<ither of Jobab, Zibia, Mefha, &c. 
 He was of the tribe of Benjamin, i 
 Chron viii. 8. 
 
 SHALIM, or Salim. See Salem, 
 and I Sam. ix. 4. where Shalem may 
 Hand very well for Jerufalem. 
 
 SHALIbHA, or Salissa, or Ea- 
 AL-sALisHA. Mcntion is made of Sha- 
 lilha, I Sam. ix. 4. and of Baal-ihali- 
 Hia. 2 Kings iv. 42. Shaliilia was 
 fifteen miles from Diofpolis, in the 
 canton Tharanitica, to die north of 
 Jerufalem. 
 
 SHALLUM, or Shillem, fon of 
 Naphtaii, chief of the large family of 
 of the Sliillemites. Numb. xxvi. 49. 
 
 Shallum, fon of Jabefh, or per- 
 haps a native of Jabefli. He treache- 
 rouily killed Zachariah king of Ifrael, 
 and ufurped his kingdom, but kept it 
 only for one month. Menahem the 
 fon of Gadi killed him in Samaria. 
 2 Kings x\\ 10 — 12. The fcripture 
 fays, that Shallum was the executioner 
 of the threatnings of the Lord, againll 
 the houfe of Jthu. 
 
 Shallum, fon of Tikvah, or Tik- 
 vath, or native of Tikvah : he was 
 tiie hufoand of the prophetefs Huldah, 
 
 who 
 
S H A [ II 
 
 who lived under Jofiah king of Judah. 
 2. Kings xxii. 14. 
 
 Shallum, fon of Sifamai, and fa- 
 ther of Jekamiah. i Chron. ii. 40. 
 He was of the tribe of Judah. 
 
 Shallum, fon of one called Shaul, 
 and father of Mibfam, of the tribe of 
 Simeon, i Chron. iv. 25. 
 
 Shallum, the fourth fon of Jofiah 
 king of Judah. i Chron. iii. 15. and 
 Jer. xxii. 1 1 . He is the fame as Je- 
 hoahaz, who was made king after the 
 death of Jofiah, and whom the king 
 of Egypt took prifoner, and carried 
 into Egypt. 2 Kings xxiii. 30, 31, 34. 
 See the article Jehoahaz. 
 
 Shallum, fon of the high-prieft 
 Zadok, and father of Hilkiah the 
 high prieft. i Chron. vi. 12, 13. 
 Shallum is called Mefhullam. i Chron. 
 ix. 1 1 . See the fucceffion of high- 
 priells under the article Priest. 
 
 Shallum, fon of Kore. i Chron. 
 ix. 19 — 31. He was fpared in the 
 defart, when the earth opened and 
 fwallowed up his father. Numb. xxxi. 
 1 1. The defcendants of Shallum had 
 an ofRce in the temple, which was to 
 take care of the cakes that were fried 
 there. 
 
 Shallum, fon of Colhozeh, chief 
 of the town of Mizpah ; (Nehem. iii. 
 15.) he rebuilt at his own charge the 
 fountain-gate at Jerufalem, after the 
 return from the captivity. 
 
 SHALMANESER, or Salmake- 
 SER, king of Aflyria, fuccceded Tig- 
 lath-pilefer, and had Sennacherib for 
 his fuccelTor : he began to reign in the 
 year of the world 3276, reigned four- 
 teen years, and died in 3290. It is 
 very probable that this is the prince 
 who is called Enemeflar in the Greek 
 ofTobit, (i. 2.) and Shalman in Ho- 
 fea X. 14. The following is what the 
 fcripture tells us of Shalmanefer. This 
 prince came into Paleftine, fubdued 
 the kingdom of Samaria, and obliged 
 Holhea the fon of Elah to pay him tri- 
 bute. 2 Kings xvii. 3, 4, &c. Hofhea 
 continued in fubjeftion to Shalmanefer 
 for three years j but in the third year. 
 
 70 ] 
 
 SH A 
 
 being weary of paying tribute, he 
 took fecret meafures with So king of 
 Egypt, to deliver himfelf out of this 
 fubjciflion. When Shalmanefer knew 
 this, he brought an army againft him, 
 ravaged the whole country of Samaria, 
 befieged Hoffiea in his capita! cityj 
 and notwithftanding his long refiflance, 
 for he held out three years, he took 
 the city, put Hofhea into bonds, car- 
 ried away the people beyond the Eu- 
 phrates ; (2 Kings xviii. 9, 10.) and 
 thus he ruined the city and kingdom 
 of Samaria, which had fub.^ifted for 
 two hundred and fifty-four years, from 
 the year of the world 3030, to the 
 year 3283. Tobit (i. 14.) was of the 
 number of thofe captives that were car- 
 ried away by Shalmanefer : but after- 
 wards he got into the good graces of 
 this prince, who gave him liberty to do 
 what he pleafed, and to live where he 
 would : he eren made him his purvey- 
 or, according to the Greek, which 
 was an officer to furnifli provifions to 
 the king's houfhold. This is all we 
 know of Shalmanefer. 
 But befides what we know from the 
 fcripture concerning Shalmanefer, pro- 
 fane authors tell us, that this prince 
 made war .alfo with the Tyrians. Elu- 
 leus king of Tyre, feeing the Philif- 
 tines were much weakened by the war 
 which they had wih Hezckiah king 
 of Judah, took this opportunity of re- 
 ducing again to his obedience the city 
 of Gath, which had revolted from him 
 fome time before. The Gittites fear- 
 ing the power of the king of Tyre, 
 bad recourfe to Shalmanefer, who 
 marched with all his forccb againil the 
 Tyrians. At his approach the city of 
 Sidon, otherwife Ace, afterwards Pto- 
 lemais, and now Acre, and the other 
 maritime cities of Phoenicia, which 
 till then were fjbjeft to the Phoeni- 
 cians, fhook off their yoke, and fub- 
 miited thenifelves to Shalmanefer. 
 But the 1 yrians, with only twelve 
 fhips, having in a fea-fight defeated 
 the united feet of the. Affyrians and 
 Phoenicians, acquired biy this victory 
 
 fo 
 
S H A [ 1171 ] 
 
 fo great a reputation at fea, and be- 
 came fo formidable, that Shalmanefer 
 durll no more engage v/itli them by 
 fea : he withdrew therefore into his 
 own dominions, but left a great part 
 of his army to form the fiege of Tyre. 
 The befiegers made but a flow pro- 
 grefs, by reafon of the brave refillance 
 of the befieged : however, they llopt 
 
 S H A 
 
 idol, which would bring the worfhip- 
 pers of it to fhame at lait. Hof. h.io. 
 ' They went to Baal-peor, and fepa- 
 ' rated tliemfelves unto that fhame.* 
 4. F«r fcorn, derifion, and contempt. 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 6. * Ye have borne the 
 * (ha me of the heathen.' 
 To uncover the fhame or nakednefs of 
 a perfon are fynonymous terms. Ifai- 
 up the aqueducts, and cut the pipes ah threatens the Egyptians, that they 
 that brought the water into the city, fhould be led away captive, ftark na- 
 
 which reduced the Tyrians to the Lift 
 extremity. To remedy this fcarcity 
 of water, the befieged began to dig 
 wells in their city, and, by means of 
 this aflillance, they held out well 
 enough for five years longer ; and in 
 the mean time, Shalmaneler happen- 
 ing to die, the fiege was raifed. Me- 
 
 ked, without any thing to cover their 
 fliame, or their nakednefs. Ifa, xx. 4. 
 And the fame prophet /ays, * Thy na- 
 ' kednefs fhall be uncovered, yea, thy 
 ' Ihame fhall be feen.' Ifa. xlvii. 3. 
 It is faid, Prov. iii. 35. ' Shame fhall 
 * be the promotion of fools.' Their 
 promotion fhall be their own fliame. 
 
 nan. apud Jofcph. Antiq. Uiher places and the difgrace of thofe that promote 
 " "" ' ' '" ' them. And in Prov. ix. 7. • He that 
 
 ' reproveth a fcorner getteth to himfelf 
 ' Ihame.' He lofeth his labour, and 
 fliall only get difcredit by it. The 
 apoltle fays, (Rom. v. 5.) ' Hope 
 ' maketh not afhamed.' Such hope 
 which is the fruit of faith, patience. 
 
 this fiege of Tyre in the year of the 
 world 7^287. 
 
 SIlAiMA, fon of Hothan the Aroe- 
 rlte. I Chron. xi. 44. He is called 
 Shammah the Harodite in 2 Sam. xxiii. 
 25. and Shammoth the Harorite. i 
 Chron. xi. 27 
 
 SHAME is taken i. For that afFec- and experience fhall not be difappoint- 
 tion which arifeth by reafon of fome ed : but iliall certainly obtain the good 
 
 civil diflionefty, or filthinefs, and 
 which appears in the countenance by 
 blufhing. Gen. ii. 25. ' They were 
 "■ naked, and were not afhamed.' 
 There was neither deformity in their 
 bodies, nor guilt in their fouls, the 
 caufe of ihame. 2. For trouble and 
 perturbation of mind and confcience ; 
 
 things hoped for, and fo bring matter 
 of rejoicing, and not of Ihame. Cru- 
 doi's Concord. 
 
 SHAMGAR, the fon of Anath, 
 was the third judge of Ifrael. He 
 fucceeded Ehud, and was fucceeded 
 himfelf by Barak. Judg. iii. 31. Tiie 
 fcripture acquaints us with none of the 
 
 an ox- 
 
 being grieved and caft down at the particulai-s of his admi.niftration, ex- 
 '"■"'" cept that he defended Ifrael, and flew 
 
 fix hundred Philiflines with 
 goal 
 
 SHAMHUTH, the Izrahite, one 
 of the generals of David's and Solo- 
 mon's army, who commanded twenty- 
 four thoufaad men. i Chr. xxvii. 8. 
 SHAMIR, the name of two cities, 
 is an evil affeftion, and part of one in the tribe of Judah ; (Jofh. xv. 
 the torment of hell : but in the godly, 48.) and another in the tribe of Ephra- 
 it is a good afFedion, a fign and fruit im, and in the mountains belongino- 
 of their repentance. Jcr. xxxi. 19. to this tribe, where dv/elt Tola,^the 
 
 remembrance of lin againft God. Rom. 
 vi, 21. ' What fruit had ye in thefe 
 ' things whereof ye are now ailiamed.' 
 And in Ezra ix. 6. ' 1 am afhamed, 
 
 * and bluih to lift up my face to thee, 
 
 * my God : for our iniquities are in- 
 ' crcafsd over our head.' This is a 
 fnanie of confcience, wiiich in wicked 
 men 
 
 ' Ephraim fmote upon his thigh and judge of Ifrael. Jud^. x. i 
 * was afliamed.' 3. For a fhamefui S^HAMMAII, the na 
 
 name of two 
 
S H A [II 
 
 men, oxie the fon of Reuel, andgrand- 
 Ibn of Eiau ; (Gen. xxxvi. 13.) and 
 another the fon of Jcffe, and brother 
 of David. I Sam. xvi. 9. 
 
 Sham M AH, the fon of Agee the 
 Harorite, one of the heroes of David's 
 army; (2 Sam. xxiii. 11.) and the 
 iame with Shama. 
 
 SHAMMAI, the fon of Rekem, 
 and father of Maon. i Chr. ii. 44. 
 Rekem is the fame as Petra, the capi- 
 tal city of Arabia Petrea. Maon is 
 alfo a city of the fame canton, whence 
 it is eafy to find out the founders, or 
 £rll inhabitants of thefe cities. 
 
 SHAMMUA, the fon of Zaccur of 
 the tribe of Reuben. Numb. xiii. 4. 
 He was one of thofe whom Mofes fent 
 from Kadefh-barnea to view the land 
 of promife. 
 
 SHAPHAM, orSHAPHAN, fon of 
 Azaliah, fecretary of the temple in the 
 time of king Jofiah. 2 Kings xxii. 9, 
 10. &c. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 20. Jer. xxix. 
 3, &-C. It was Shaphan who informed 
 this prince, that the book of the law 
 cf the Lord v/as found in the temple. 
 We find federal fons of Shaphan, viz. 
 Ahikam, Elafa, Gamariah, and Jezo- 
 iiiah ; but we cannot fay they are all 
 fons of the fajne Shaphan. 
 This is the name of two other men, 
 concerning whom the fcriptures ac- 
 quaint us with no particulars. 
 
 SHAPHAT, or Sap hat, fon of 
 Hori, of the tribe of Simeon, and one 
 of the twelve that were deputed to 
 view the land of Canaan. Numb. xiii. 
 
 Shaphat, of the city of Abel me- 
 holah : he was father to the prophet 
 Elilha. I Kjngs xix. 16 — 19. 2 Kings 
 lii. II. 
 
 Shaphat, fon of Shemaiah. i Chr. 
 iii. 22. He was of the royal family of 
 David byjeccniah. 
 
 Shaphat, fon of Adlai, who had 
 the chief care of the herds of cattle 
 that king David had in Bafan. 1 Chr. 
 xxvii. 29. 
 
 SHAPHER, or Sephjr. Numb. 
 Xxxiii. 23. Mount Shaphir was one 
 
 72 ] 
 
 S H A 
 
 of the encampments of the Ifraelites 
 in the defart, between Kehelathah 
 andHaradah. 
 
 SHARAI, or Sarai, was one of 
 thofe, v.'ho, after the captivity of Ba- 
 bylon, difmiffed their llrange wives, 
 Ezra x. 40. 
 
 SHARAIM, a city of the tribe of 
 Judah. Jolh. xv. 36, &c. 
 
 SHAKEZER, or Saras ar, fecond 
 fon of king Sennacherib : he ailaffi- 
 nated his father while he was paying 
 his devotions to his God Nifroch. 2 
 Kings xix. 37. Tob. i. 21. 
 
 Sh arezer, and Regem-melech, 
 Jews of Babylon, who confulted the 
 prophet Zechariah (vii 2.) concern- 
 ing the fail of the fifth month. See 
 
 PvEGEM-MELECH. 
 
 SHARON, or Saron. There are 
 three cantons of Paleiline known by 
 the name of Sharon. This name was 
 almofl: become a proverb, to exprefs a 
 place of extraordinary beauty and fruit- 
 fulnefs. See Ifai. xxxiii. 9. and xxxv. 
 2. 
 
 The firll, according to Eufebius and 
 St Jerom, is a canton between mount 
 Tabor and the fea of Tiberias. 
 The iecond, a canton between the city 
 of Ca;farea cf Palelline and Joppa. 
 And the third, a canton beyond Jor- 
 dan, in the country of Baian, and in 
 the divifion of the tribe of Gad. i Chr. 
 V. 16. ' Mr. F.eland maintains, that 
 there was no Sharon beyond Jordan ; 
 and that thofe of the tribe of Gad 
 came to feed their ilocks as far as the 
 canton that lies about Joppa, C:Eiarea, 
 and Lydda : but to Cahnet this feems 
 incredible, bccaufe of the diltance of 
 the places : befides the country of Ba- 
 fan itfelf was very fine and fruitful. 
 Modern travellers give this name alfo 
 to the plain that lies between Ecdippe 
 and Ptolemais. 
 
 Sharon, or Lasharon, a city, 
 whofe king was taken and flain by 
 Jolliua. Jofh. xii. 18. St. Luke, ia 
 the Ads, (ix. 35.) feems to take no- 
 tice of a city by the name of Sharon 
 or Saron ; and in the Chronicles 
 (i Chroji. 
 
S H A 
 
 f li 
 
 (i Chron. xxvii. 29.) we find one 
 called Shitrai the Shoronite : butthefe 
 pa/Tages may well enough be fLippoled 
 to {land for a country or canton, and 
 not a city by the name of Sharon. 
 
 SHARUHEN, or Sarohen, a 
 city of the tribe of Simeon, (Jofh. xix. 
 6.) probably the fame as Saharem. 
 
 SHASHAK, or Sesac, one of the 
 pofterity of Benjamin, who dwelt at 
 Jerufalem with his children, probably 
 at the return from the captivity of Ba- 
 bylon. 1 Chron. viii. 2^. 
 
 SH.AVEH, or Save, the valley of 
 Shaveh, othervvife called the njalky of 
 the king. Gen. xiv. 17. It was pro- 
 bably pretty near Jerufalem ; becaufe 
 Melchifedec king of this city, and 
 the king of Gomorrha, came to meet 
 Abraham at his return from the defeat 
 of the five kings, as far as the valley 
 of Shaveh. 
 
 SHAVEH-KIRJATHAIM. The 
 Emims, an ancient people beyond 
 Jordan, dwelt at Kirjathaim. Gen. 
 xiv. 5. Chedorlaomer and his confe- 
 derates defeated them the fame year 
 ^hat they attacked the five kings of 
 Pentapolis. Afterwards, the Moabites 
 drove out the Emims. Deut. ii. 10. 
 Calmet thinks it probable, that Sha- 
 veh-kirjathaini was a plain near the 
 city of Kirjathaim. See Kirjatha- 
 im. 
 
 SHAVING. The ufe of having 
 the beard and tiair, and fomctimes the 
 whole body, was common among the 
 Hebrews. The Levites, on the day 
 of their confecration ; (Numb. viii. 7.) 
 the lepers at their purification ; (Lev. 
 xiv. 8, 9.) flVaved all the hair of their 
 bodies. A woman taken prifoner in 
 war, when flie married a Jew, fhaved 
 the hair of her head. Deut. xxi. 12. 
 The Hebrev/s, as well as thofe na- 
 tions bordering upon Palefline, fhaved 
 themfelves when they mourned, as 
 alfoin times of great calamity, either 
 public or private. See the articles 
 Beard, Hair, &c. 
 
 SHAUL, the fon of Simeon, and 
 grandfon of Jacob, Numb. xxvi. 13. 
 
 VoL.IL 
 
 73 ] SHE 
 
 SHAVSHA, one of David's fecrc 
 taries. i Clir. xviii. 16. 
 
 SHEAF. The day after the feaft 
 of the pafibver, they brought a (hcaf 
 into the temple, as the firft fruits of 
 the barlcy-harveft ; (Lev. xxiii. !o, 
 12.) and thefe are the ceretnonics that 
 were then performed. On the fifteenth 
 of the laonth Ni'an, in the evening, 
 when tlie fead of the firit day of the 
 palTovcr WIS ended, and the fecond 
 day was begun, which' was a v;orking- 
 day, the houfe of judgment deputed 
 three men to go in folemnity, and ga- 
 ther the iheaf of barley. The inhabi- 
 tants of the neighbouring cities came 
 together, to be prefentat the ceremony. 
 The barley was gathered in the terri- 
 tory of Jerufalem. The deputies de- 
 manded, three times together, if the 
 fun was fct ; and were as often anfwer- 
 ed, that it was. Afterwat-ds, they de- 
 manded three times, if they might 
 Have leave to cut the fheaf. and leave 
 was as often granted. They reaped 
 it out of three different fields with 
 three different fickles, and put the ears 
 into three boxes to carry them to the 
 temple. Cod. Menachot. Maifnonid. 
 When the fheaf, or rather the three 
 fheaves, were in the temple, the)ii 
 were threfhed in the court; and of the 
 grain that came outj they took a full 
 omer, and after it had been winnowed, 
 parched, and bruifed, they fprinkled 
 oil over it, and added a handful of 
 incenfe ; then the priefl, who received 
 the offering, ihook it before the Lord 
 to the four quarters of the world, 
 crofs-wife ; he cafl part of it upon the 
 altar, and the refl was his own. Af- 
 ter this, every one might begin their 
 harveft. Seethe article t' irst-Fruits. 
 
 SHEAL, the fon of Bani, one of 
 thofe that quitted the wives which 
 they had married contrary to the ap- 
 pointment of the law. Rzra x. 29. 
 
 SHEBA, the Ton of Raamah, (Gen* 
 x. 7.) is thought to have peopled 
 Arabia Felix, where his father Raa- 
 mah had his dwelling. 
 
 Sheea, the fon or Joktan. Gen. x, 
 4 G a«. 
 
SHE 
 
 [ 1174 ] 
 
 SHE 
 
 28. Bochart places him in Arabia Fe- 
 lix : but Calmet rather thinks, that he 
 fhould be placed in Perfia, or Arme- 
 nia, as there are fome traces of his 
 name, as well as that of his father 
 Joktan, .and his other children in thofe 
 countries. 
 
 Sheea, fonof Jokfhan. Gen. xxv. 
 3. Probably he dwelt in Arabia De- 
 lerta, or thereabouts. Calmet and 
 Bochart think, that they were the de- 
 fcendants of this Sheba, who took away 
 Job's cattle. Job i. 15. 
 
 Sheba, thequecn cj'Sheba, ofvvhoni 
 mention is made in i Kings x. i, 2, 
 &c. and 2 Chr. ix. i, 2, &c. and ^ho 
 in the gofpel (Mat. xii. 42. and Luke 
 XI. 31.) is called ' queen of the fouth,' 
 ■was, according to fome, a queen of 
 Arabia; and according to others, a queen 
 of Ethiopia. Jofephus fays, that She- 
 ba was the ancient name of the city of 
 Meroe, before- Cambyfes gave it that 
 of his filter; and that it was from 
 thence the queen came, of whom we 
 are fpeaking. This opinion has much 
 prevailed. The Ethiopians at this day 
 maintain, that this piincefs was of 
 their country, and that her pofterity 
 reigned there for a long time. They 
 prelerve a catalogue of them, their 
 names, and fucceflions. The eunuch 
 of queen Candace, who was converted 
 and baptized by St. Philip, (Ads viii. 
 2-.) was an officer belonging to a 
 princefs of the fame couniry. The 
 antients acknowledge, that women 
 were ufed to govern in this country. 
 The ifle of I^/Ieroe is fometimcs com- 
 prehended in Ethiopia ; and this coun- 
 try, as well as Egypt, is to the fouth 
 of Falefdne. See the article Candace. 
 Thofe who would have this princefs to 
 come from Arabia, rely, firll:, upon 
 the general confent of all the world, 
 that there are Sabeans and Cuihims, 
 . or Ethiopians, in Arabia. This prin- 
 cefs was queen of Sheba, or of Cufli, 
 and Ethiopia. Secondly, Arabia ib to 
 the fouth from Judca. Thirdly, this 
 country, whereby is meant Arabia Fe- 
 lix, may very well be faid to c at the 
 
 uttermoft parts of the world, as it Is 
 faid, that the queen of Sheba came 
 from the uttermoft parts of the earth, 
 (Mat. xii. 42.) to hear the wifdom of 
 Solomon ; becaufe Arabia the Happy 
 borders upon the ocean to the fouth, 
 and formerly they knew no land be- 
 yond it : Terra, Jir.efque, qua ad orien- 
 tem 'ver^imt, Arabia terminantur, fays 
 Tacitus. Fourthly, Arabia abounds 
 in gold, filver, fpices, and precious 
 ftones, which are the prefents that this 
 princefs made to Solomon ; which 
 cannot be conveniently faid of the 
 ifland of Meroe. Laftly, feveral un- 
 deriland the following verfes of Clau- 
 dian, of the Sabeans in Arabia Felix, 
 where, he fays, the women are ufed 
 to govern : 
 
 Medis, le-vibu/que Sabais 
 htiperat hie fexus^ i-eginaritmque fuh 
 
 arm'is 
 Barharia pars magna jacet. 
 And if popular traditions may be any 
 thing relied on, that of the Arabians 
 may be produced, who think that 
 queen Balkis came out of the city of 
 Sheba, otherwife called Marib or Tvla- 
 reb, fituated in Yemen, to vifit Solo- 
 mon. 
 
 But to relate what the fcripture fays of 
 this queen, whom J'ofephus calls Ni- 
 caule. She came to make trial of the 
 wifdom of Solomon, by propofing 
 riddles to him, and other renigmalical 
 queftions, which were then of frequent 
 ufe among thofe that pafTed for wife 
 men. She arrived at Jerufalem with 
 an equipage fuitable to her dignity. 
 She brought with her a great quantity 
 of fpices, of gold, and of precious 
 Hones ; and being introduced to king 
 Solomon, fhe propofed to him what • 
 ever Ihe had conceived in her mind. 
 Solomon fatisiied her in all things that 
 file enquired after ; and feeing the 
 great wifdom of this prince, the mag- 
 nificence of his court, and the fump- 
 tuoufnefs of his table and attendants, 
 {he was quite aftoniihed, and owned to 
 Solomon, that what flie had been wit- 
 nefs of was much beyond what had 
 
 beea 
 
SHE [II 
 
 been told her. She made him aprefcnt 
 of fix fcore talents of gold, and of a v^alt 
 quantity of perfumes and precious 
 Hones. The king on his part gave 
 the queen of Sheba whatever fne dc- 
 fired, without reckoning the prefents 
 he made her with a royal magnificence; 
 after which fhe returned to her own 
 Jcingdo:Ti. This is what the books of 
 the Kings and Chronicles tell us, of 
 this journey of the queen of Sheba to 
 Jerufalem. 
 
 The Ethiopians think the queen of 
 Sheba was of their country, and tliat 
 fhe returned big with child of a boy 
 that Ihehad by Solomon. When this 
 child was of an a^e to learn, fhe fcnt 
 him to Solomon to be inllrudted, who 
 brought him up as his fan. He took 
 great care of him, provided the ablell 
 mafters for him, and then fcnt him 
 back to his motlier, to whom he fuc- 
 ceeded in the kingdom. The kings 
 of Ethiopia pretend to be defcendcd 
 from Solomon by this young prince, 
 whom they call Menilehec or Meilic ; 
 and they reckon four and twenty em- 
 perors of this family down to Bafilides, 
 who reigned about the middle of the 
 feventeenth age. Ludolph''s hijiory of 
 Ethiopia, and Calmet^s DiSt. I'oc. Ni' 
 caule l^ Shiba. 
 
 Sheba, a city of the tribe of Si- 
 meon, (Jofh. xix. ?..) the fame city as 
 Eeer-iheba, or perhaps the fame as 
 Shema. JoHi. xv. 26. 
 
 Sheba, fon of Abihail, of the tribe 
 of Gad, who dv/ek in the country of 
 Baihan. i Chron. v. 13. 
 
 Sheea, fon ofBichri, of the tribe 
 of Benjamin, a very turbulent fellow, 
 who was near engaging the Ifrae- 
 lites in a civil war. After the defeat 
 of Abfalom, v/hen the tribe of Judah, 
 without waiting for the other tribes, 
 came to king David, and brought liim 
 over the river Jordan on his ^vay to je- 
 rufalem ; the other tribes refented the 
 little notice that v/as taken of them, 
 and faid, (2 Sam. xix. 41, 42, Sec.) 
 Why have you taken our king away, 
 and brought him over Jordan without 
 
 75} SHE 
 
 us ? Tliofe of Judah anfwered, Be- 
 caufe we are moil: concerned in the 
 king. There was other provoking 
 language given on both fides, info- 
 much that Sheba the fon of Bichri 
 founded a trumpet, put himfelf at the 
 head of the rnal-contents of Ifrael, 
 and proclaimed ; We have no fhare 
 in David, nor any thing to do with the 
 fon of Jeffe : O Ifrael, return eveiy 
 man to his own houfe. Tims all Ifrael 
 forfook David, and followed Sheba. 
 id. XX. 1,2, SiC. 
 
 When David came to Jerufalem, he 
 f^nt Abifnai, with what troops were at 
 hand, in purfuit of this traitor. Joab 
 alfo took the fbldiers under his com- 
 mand, and crofiing over the country 
 which js to the north of Jerufalem, he 
 arrived at Abel beth-maacha, a city 
 lying at the entrance of the pafs that 
 is between Libanus and Anti'ibauuF, 
 whither Sheba vvas retired, with the 
 choice of his army. Joab befieged 
 the place, and began to demolifli the 
 walls, when a woman of the city, \sho 
 was wifer than the reft, fpoke to him 
 from the wall, and afked, Jf he was 
 come to dellroy Abela } Joab anfwer- 
 ed, that he had to do with none but 
 v.'ith Sheba the fon of Bichri, who 
 was a rebel. She told him, That She- 
 ba's head fhould be thrown to him 
 over the wall. She then perfuaded the 
 people to cut off Sheba's head, and to 
 throw it to Joab; which vvas no 
 fooner done, but that general and his 
 army retired, without entering the 
 town. 
 
 SHEBAIVI, a city beyond Jordan, 
 in the diflribution of the tribe of Reu- 
 ben. Numb, xxxii. 3. 
 
 SHEBANIAH, a prieft in the time 
 of David, who afiided at the ceremony 
 of bringing the ark to Jerufalem,^- and 
 at that ceremony blew the tri^ippef. 
 I Chr. XV. 24. 
 
 This is alfo the name of two other 
 men mentioned in fcripture. 
 
 SHEBARIM, a place about Ai and 
 Bethel. The inhabitants of Ai por- 
 fued the liraclites from the gus of 
 4 G 2 their 
 
SHE 
 
 [ 1176 ] 
 
 SHE 
 
 tVieir city as far as Shebarim. Some 
 take Shebarim in an appellative fenfe. 
 * They piufued them, till they had in- 
 « tirely routed them :' thus the Septu- 
 agint, "E&,-5 (rtiveTpi4's:>at.Taj. Jofh.vii. 5. 
 SHEBAT, the fifth month of the 
 civil year of the Hebreu s, and the ele- 
 venth of the ecclefiaflical year, and an- 
 fwers to our month of January. By 
 this month the Jews began to number 
 the years of the trees they planted, the 
 fruits of which were elleemed profane 
 and impure till the fourth year. The 
 tenth of Shebat was a faft for the death 
 of the elders who fucceeded Joiliua in 
 the government of the people. Judg. 
 ii. 7, 10. The twenty- third of Shebat 
 was a faft in memory of the refolution 
 that was taken by the Ifraelites to 
 make war with Benjamin, to revenge 
 the outrage committed againfl the Le- 
 vite's wife. Judg. xix. xx. On the 
 thirteenth of the fame month, Simon 
 Maccabffius was afTaflinated by Ptolemy 
 the fonofAbubus, his fon-in-law. i 
 Mac, xvi. 14, 15, &c. 
 
 SHEBER, the fon of Caleb by his 
 concubine Maachah. 1 Chr. ii. 48. 
 
 SHEBNA, orSHEBNAH, fecretary 
 to king Hezekiah. This prince fent 
 ijhebna, Joah, and Afaph, to hear what 
 Rabihakeh had to propofe from king 
 Sennacherib. 2 Kings xviii. iS. Some 
 have pretended, that Shebna had been 
 iiigh-prieft, but the fcripture calls him 
 the fcribe, and the treaiurer. See the 
 prophecy pronounced againft him by 
 ifaiah xxii. 1 5, &c. which it is fuppofed 
 was fulfilled upon him under the reign 
 of Manaffeh, with whom, it is thought, 
 he was taken captive, and carried to 
 Babylon. 
 
 SHEBUEL, the eldcft fonofGer- 
 Ihora fon of Moles, i Chr. xxiii. 16. 
 One of this name, and a defcendant 
 tiroia Shebuel the grandfon of Mofes, 
 Jiad the care of the temple treafures. 
 I Chr. xxvi. 24. 
 
 SHECHANIAH, the name offe- 
 veral men mentioned in fcripture. See 
 I Chr, iii. 21. Nch. vi. 18. Ezra viii. 
 
 3' 5- 
 
 SHECHEM, or Sichem, fori of 
 Gilead, and chief of the family of the 
 Shechemites. Numb. xxvi. 31. 
 
 Shechem, fon of Hamor, and 
 prince of the Shechemites. He took 
 away Dinah, the daughter of Jacob, 
 as fhe went to fee one of the feftivals 
 of the Shechemites, and dilhonoured 
 her, (Gen. xxxiv. i, 2, &c.) about the 
 year of the world 2265. Then afking 
 her in marriage, he obtained her, upon 
 condition that he and all the men of 
 Shechem fhould be circumcifed. This 
 was agreed to ; but on the third day 
 after, when the wound of the circum- 
 cifion was at the foreft, Simeon and 
 Levi, the two brothers of Dinah by 
 the fame mother, took their fwords, 
 entered the city of Shechem, and 
 flew all the males they could meet 
 with. After which, the other fons of 
 Jacob, and their domeftics, plundered 
 the city. 
 
 Shechem, a city of Samaria, called 
 otherwife SycHAR,NEAPOLis, orNA- 
 PLOusE, Jofephus fays, that the peo- 
 ple of the country called it Mabartha ; 
 perhaps becaufe of the vale of Moreh 
 that was hard by. Jofhua (xvii. 7. 
 XX. 7.) appoints this city to the tribe 
 of Benjamin ; and it Vi'as fituate in the 
 mountains belonging to this tribe. We 
 have elfewhere ipoken of mount Ge- 
 rizim near Shechem. Gen. xlviii. 22. 
 Jacob bought a field in the neighbour- 
 hood of this city, which by way of 
 overplus he gave to his fon Jofeph, 
 who was buried there. Jofh. xxiv. 32. 
 Near the fame city was to be feen Ja- 
 cob's well or fountain, near which Je- 
 fus Chrill entered into difcourfe with 
 the woman of Samaria. John iv. 5. Af- 
 ter the ruin of Samaria by Shalmanefer, 
 Shechem was the capital of the Sama- 
 ritans ; and Jofephus fays, it was ftill 
 fo in the time of Alexander the Great. 
 It was ten miles from Shiloh, forty 
 from Jerufalem, and fifty-two from Je- 
 richo. St. Jerom fays, that St. Paula 
 vifited the church that was built upon 
 Jacob's fountain. Antoninus Martyr, 
 Adamnanus, and Villibaldus, who 
 
 wrote 
 
SHE [ II 
 
 wrote in the eighth century, fpeak then 
 of this church. 
 
 SHEEP. The /lieep or lamb was a 
 very common facrifice of the old law. 
 When Mofes fpeaks of this kind of 
 vidlims, he never omits to appoint, 
 that the rump muft be laid whole up- 
 on the fire of the altar, Exod. xxix. 
 22. Lev. iii. 9. vii. 3. viii. 25, &c. 
 This was the moft delicate and valu- 
 able part of this animal. In the eaft 
 tliere are fheep, whofe tails or rumps 
 are all over fat, and weigh fometimes 
 five and twenty pounds or more. Thofe 
 of Tartary, according to the teflimony 
 of Kiaibn, are fo large, that they 
 weigh fometimes eighty pounds. Thofe 
 of Indoltan have alfo their tails large 
 and heavy, and their wool very Ihort 
 and fine. The tails alone of the fheep 
 of iVIadagafcar weigh fifteen or fixteen 
 pounds. Herodotus fays, that in Ara- 
 bia are feen two forts of fheep of a 
 fingular kind. Some have their tails 
 fo long, that they reach even three 
 cubits ; and if they are fuifered to 
 draw them along the ground, they are 
 much brulfed, and become ulcerous. 
 Therefore the fhepherds of that coun- 
 try are obliged to make little carriages, 
 upon which they lay the tails of thefe 
 fheep, and draw them about with them 
 wherever they go. The other fheep 
 are no lefs extraordinary ; they have 
 their tails two cubits long, or about 
 three feet. Bufbequius tells iis in his 
 voyage, that fome of this fort are 
 found in Afia Minoi^. 
 When Jacob v/as employed in IVIefo- 
 potamia, in feeding the fheep of his 
 father in-law Laban, the angel of the 
 Lord appeared to him, andfaid, (Gen. 
 xxxi. 12, 13, 14.) ^ Lift up now ihine 
 
 • eyes and fee, all the rams which 
 ' leap upon the cattle are ring-ftreak- 
 
 * ed, fpeclded, and grilled.' At llie 
 fame time he difcovered to him a fe- 
 cret, to make all the flieep be pro- 
 duced of different colours, by means 
 of branches of trees, half peeled and 
 half with the bark on ; which were to 
 be placed near the tron^l^.s ai; which 
 
 17^ SHE 
 
 the fheep drank. The matter is re- 
 lated at full length in the thirtieth chap- 
 ter of Genefis ; and the opinion of 
 commentators in relation to this arti- 
 fice, may be feen under the article 
 Jacob. 
 
 By the name fheep, the fcripture of- 
 ten undcrltands the people. ' We are 
 ' thy people and the flieep of thy paf- 
 
 * tare.' Pfal. Ixxix. 13. And elfe- 
 where, Pfal. Ixxx. i. * O fhcpherd of 
 
 * Ifrael, thou that leadeft Jofeph like 
 
 * a flock.' Jefus Chrill (Mat xv. 24.) 
 fays, that he v/as fcnt only to the lolt 
 fheep otThael. The righteous are of- 
 ten compared to fheep, expofed to tlie 
 violence of tl^e wicked, to the fury of 
 wolves, to the flaughtcr. Pfal. xliv. 1 1. 
 At the lall judgment, the jufl, bein^ 
 reprefented by fheep, fhall be at the 
 r;ght-hand of the fovereign judge, and 
 put in poifefuon of the kingdom of 
 heaven. Our Saviour fays, 'that de- 
 ceivers are wolves in fheep's cloathing. 
 Aiat. vii, 15. Seethe article Shep- 
 
 HERD, 
 
 SHEKEL, the name of a weight and 
 coin among t)ie antient Hebrews. 
 Among the different opinions concern- 
 ing tlie weight and value of the flie- 
 kel, we fhall adhere to the fentiments 
 of Dr. Arbuthnot upon that fubjecl, 
 who makes the weight of the ihekei 
 equal to 9pwt. 2i-gr. Engliflv. troy- 
 weight; and the value, equal to 2V. 
 
 3 yd. llerling money : but the gc^Jeji 
 Ihekel was worth 1 1. 16 s. 6 d, Enr;- 
 liih money, iiee the tables under the 
 articles Weights andMoNEy. 
 Some are of opinion, that the fews 
 had two kinds of fliekels, viz. the com- 
 mon one already taken notice of, and 
 the fhckel oi the fanftuary, which lail 
 they make double the former. But 
 moil authors make them the fame, 
 and think that the woxd fa ncl nary is 
 added, to exprefs a jult and exact 
 weight, according to the llandards that 
 were kept in the temple or tabernacle. 
 Moffs (Numb, xviii. 16.) and Ezekiel 
 (xlv. iz.) fay, that the fhek^ was 
 worth twenty gerahs. 
 
 4 G 3 "^ SHE- 
 
SHE [ II 
 
 SHELAH, fon of Judah. Gen. 
 xxxviii. 1 1 . Judah having fucceffively 
 given his two fons Onan and Er to 
 Tamar, and God having put them to 
 death becaule of their wickednefs ; Ju- 
 dah bid Tamar continue a widow till 
 his third fon Shelah fhould grow up. 
 But Judah had no mind to give him 
 to Tamar for a hulband, for fear the 
 fame ihould happen to him as did to his 
 brothers ; wherefore ihe put herfelf in 
 the way of Judah ; and he, not knowing 
 who fhe was, lay with her, as may 
 be feen under the articles Tamar and 
 Judah. Shelah was chief of the fa- 
 mily of the Shelanites. Numb. xxvi. 
 20. 
 
 SHELEMIAH, one of thofe that 
 put av/ay their wives, which they had 
 taken contrary to the law, at their re- 
 turn from the captivity of Babylon. 
 Ezr. X. 39. 
 
 Shelemiah, of the race of the 
 prielis. Nehem. xiii. 13. He was ap- 
 pointed by Nehemiah to have the in- 
 fpeclion of the firft-fruits and tenths 
 that belonged to the temple. 
 
 SHELEPH, fecond Ton of Joktan. 
 Gen. X. 26. 
 
 SKELESH, fon of Helem, of the 
 tribe of Afner. i Chr. vii. 35. 
 
 SHELOMI, or Salomi, father of 
 Ahihud, of the tribe of Afner. This 
 Ahihud v/as one of the commilfioners 
 for dividing the land of Promife. 
 Numb, xxxiv. 27. 
 
 SHELOMITH, Salomith, or Sa- 
 LUMiTH, daughter of Dibri, of the 
 tribe of Dan, and mother of that blaf- 
 phcmer, (Levit. xxiv. 10, 11.) who 
 having blafphemed the name of the 
 Lord in the camp, was condemned to 
 be Honed. The fcripture tells us, that 
 Sl.elomith had this biafphemer by an 
 Eovptian, which flrould be naturally 
 uiTdeiilood of an Egyptian that had 
 married her : but th'- Kabbins explain 
 it otherwife. They fry, that Slielo- 
 mith v/as a very hau'-lfome and virtu- 
 ous woman, who having been much 
 tempted by an Egyptian, one who was 
 an overfeer of the Hebrews labours, to 
 
 78 ] SHE 
 
 a criminal converfatlon with him, fhe 
 ftrenuoufly refufed to comply with his 
 defires : but this man having at laft 
 found an opportunity by night, of 
 flipping into the houfe and bed of She-, 
 lomith, in the abfence of her hufband, 
 he abufed her. 
 
 The day following, when the woman 
 had difcovered the injury that had been 
 done her, (he bitterly complained of it 
 to her hurt)and, as foon as he returned. 
 He at firlL thought of putting her away, 
 from him, but he Hill kept her for fome 
 time, to fee if fhe ihould prove with 
 child by the Egyptian. After fome 
 months, her pregnancy was evident ; 
 then he fent her away, and reafoned 
 with the officer v/ho had done him this 
 outrage. But the Egyptian abufed 
 him, and was even bearing him, when 
 Mofes, coming hither by chance, and 
 hearing the reafon of this quarrel, took 
 the Uraclite's part, killed the Egyp- 
 tian, and buried him in the fand. 
 The brethren of Shelomith, finding 
 that their fifter was turned away as an 
 adukrefs from the houfe of her huf- 
 band, pretended to call him to an ac- 
 count for it, and to oblige him to take 
 her again ; which the hufband refufmg 
 to do, they quarrelled ; and were at 
 blows, when Mofes happening to come 
 among them ; and endeavoujing to re- 
 concile them, the hufband of bhelo- 
 mith aflced him, what he had to do in 
 the affair ? who made him a judge 
 over them ? and whether IVJofes had a 
 mind to kill him, as he had killed 
 the Egpytian the day before : Mofes, 
 hearing this, was afraid, and with- 
 drew out of Egypt into the country of 
 Midian. The biafphemer that was 
 flcned in the wildernefs, as the Jews 
 fay, was tlie fon of Shelomith, and this 
 Egyptian, who is the perfon Mofes 
 fpeaks of in Exod. ii. 11, 12. and the 
 hulband of Shelomitb, is the perfon in- 
 timated. ic>2d. 13, 14. Thus the Jews 
 corrupt and fapply the fcripture nar- 
 rations. 
 
 Shelomith, daughter of Zerubba- 
 bel prince of judsh, i Chr. iii. ig. 
 
 She- 
 
SHE 
 
 r n 
 
 Shelomith, the Ton of Shemei, a 
 Levite of the family of Gerlliom. i 
 Chr. xxiii. 9. 
 
 Shelomith, fon of Ixhar, a Le- 
 vite of the family of Gerfhom, the fon 
 cfMofes. I Chr. xxiii. 18. 
 
 Shelomith, daughter of Rehobo- 
 am king of Judah ; and of Maachah, 
 the daughter of Abfalom. 2 Chron. 
 xi. 20. 
 
 Shelomith, fon of Zichri, a de- 
 fcendant ofEliezer the fon of Mofes, 
 keeper of tlie treafures of the temple. 
 1 Chr. xxvi. 26. 
 
 SHELOMOTH, or Sale moth, 
 fon of Izhari, and father of Jahath. i 
 Chr. xxiv. 22. perhaps the fame as 
 Shelomith mentioned id. xxiii. 1 8. 
 
 SHELUMIEL, or Salamiel, fon 
 of Zurifnaddai, prince of the tribe of 
 Simeon. Numb. i. 22. vii. 36, 37- x. 
 19. He came out of Egypt at the 
 head of fifty-nine thoufand three hun- 
 dred men, that carried arms, and made 
 his offering to the tabernacle in hi$ or- 
 der, as head of his tribe. 
 
 SHEM, or Sem, fon ofNcah. Gen. 
 vi. 10. He was born in the year of 
 the world i^^'i. It is the opinion of 
 the generality of commentators, that 
 Shem was younger than Japheth, and 
 the fecond fon of Noah, for reafons 
 given under the article Japheth. 
 He entered into the ark with Noah 
 his father ; and when the good old 
 man was overtaken with wine, and was 
 found lying naked in his tent, (Gen. 
 ix. 23 — 25.) Shem and Japheth cover- 
 ed him, nor would fee any thing in 
 him that was indecent. When Noah 
 awoke, he confejred his bleiTings up- 
 on Shem, faying, Let the Lord God of 
 Sliem be blefied, and let Canaan be 
 the flave of Shem. The greateil pre- 
 rogative of Shem was, that from his 
 race the Meffiah was to proceed, and 
 the vvorlhip of the true God was to be 
 preferved among his pofterity. Being 
 an hundred years of age he bep-at Ar- 
 pnaxad, and died at the age of fix 
 hundred years, in the year of the world 
 2158. The pofterity of Shein obtain- 
 
 79 ] SHE 
 
 ed for their portion the beft provinces 
 ofAfia. 
 
 The Jews afcribeto Shem the theolo- 
 gical tradition of the things that Noah 
 had learned from the firft men. Shem 
 communicated them to his children, 
 and by this m.eans the true religion 
 was preferved in the world. The- 
 rabbins think alfo, that Shem fet up 
 an academy or fchool of religion upon 
 mount Tabor. They fay that Shem 
 is the fame as Melcliifedec, and that 
 he himfelf had been at the fchool of 
 Methufelah before the deluge for 
 feventy-eight years ; that he gave Abra- 
 ham the whole tradition, the ceremo- 
 nies of the facrifices of religion, accord- 
 ing to v>'hich this patriarch afterwards 
 offered his facrifices. Lallly, the He- 
 brews think, that he taught men the 
 law of juftice, and the manner of reck- 
 oning months and years, and tlie in- 
 tercalations of the months. They pre- 
 tend, God gave him the fpirit of pro- 
 phecy an hundred years after the de- 
 luge, and that he prophefied for four 
 hundred years, though with little fac- 
 cefs, becaufe men were become lb cor- 
 rupted. Meihodius fays, that he dwelt 
 in the ifland of the fun, that he in- 
 vented allroncmy, and that he was the 
 firft king that governed upon tlie earth. 
 They impute to him the foundation of 
 Septa, a maritime city of Afiica, of 
 Salernum in Italy, and of Salem in Ju- 
 dea. Thole that confound him v/ith 
 Melchifedec, afcribe to him Piaimcx. 
 ' The Lord fiid unto my Lord,' kz. 
 and a book of pliync which is found 
 in an Hebrew manufcript in the library 
 of the eleftor of DavarJa. See P. Scipia 
 Sgatnbat, Jrchiv. 'uet. 'Tcjlamoit. 1. i. 
 Shem had five fons, Elarn, Aflier, Ar- 
 phaxad, Lud, and Aran, who peopled 
 the fir.ell pro'.inces of the eall. See 
 their feveral articles. The principal 
 defignof Mofcs being to give the hif- 
 tory and the laws of the Jews ; he car- 
 ried the genealogy of Shem farther 
 than tl-.at of the other fons of Noah, 
 wiiich did not direcily belong to Lis 
 fubjeci. It is pretended, that Noah 
 4 G 4 com- 
 
SHE [ 1180 ] SHE 
 
 committed to Shem the care of the to Shemaiah, faying, Since tliey have 
 body of Adam, which he fent and bu- humbled themfelvts under my hand, 
 ried upon Calvary. It is faid alfo, he I will not entirely deftroy them, 1 wilt 
 depofited his will with him, by which give them fome fuccour, and my wrath 
 he diilributed the whole earth among Ihall not be poured out upon Jerufa- 
 his three fons. There is reafon to con- lem ; but I will bring them into fub- 
 jedure, that the heathen have con- jedtion to this foreign prince, that they 
 founded him with Typhon a famous may know the difference between my 
 giant, or hurtful deity. Ham is Jupi- government, and that of the kings of 
 ter, Japheth is Neptune, and Shem is the earth. Shifhak entered into Jeru- 
 
 Pluto. Sec Bochart\ Phaieg. 1. i. c. I. falem, and contented himfelf with tak- 
 
 SHEIVIA, a city of the tribe of Ju- ing away what was moll valuable in the 
 
 dah. Jofh. XV. 26. treafuries of die temple, and the king's 
 
 Shem A, the fourth fon of Hebron, treafury, and {o returned into Egypt. 
 
 and father of Rahan. i Chr. ii. 42, 43. The fame prophet Shemaiah wrote the 
 Sh EM A, fon of Joel, and father of hiftory of king Rehoboam. 2 Chr. xii. 
 
 Azaz, of the tribe of Reuben, i Chr. 15. This is all we know of this pro- 
 
 V. 8. phet. 
 
 SHEMAAH, or Samaa, father of Shemaiah, fon of Shcchanlah, of 
 
 Joaih, of the tribe of Benjamin ; he the royal family of Judah. 1 Chr. iii. 
 
 one of thofe that joined himfelf 22. 
 
 was 
 
 to David at Gibeah, while Saulperfe- 
 
 cuted him. i Chr. xii. 3. 
 
 SHEMAIAH, father of Shimri, of 
 the tribe of Simeon. \ Chr. iv. 37. 
 
 She MAI Ail, fon of Joel, of the tribe 
 of Reuben, i Chr. v. 4. 
 
 Shemaiah, a prophet of the Lord. 
 He was fent to Rehoboam king of Ju- 
 dah, (1 Kings xii. S2, &c.) with this 
 iBcruige from God ; * Ye Ihall not go 
 
 * up, nor fight againft your brethren 
 
 * the children of Ifiael ; return every 
 ' man to his houfe, for this thing is 
 
 * from me. They hearkened there- 
 
 * fore to the word of the Lord, and 
 
 * returned to depart, accordmg to the 
 
 * word of the Lord.' 
 
 Some years after this, {id. xiv. 25, &:c.) 
 Shilhak king of Egypt came into Ju- 
 dca, made war againll Rehoboam, and 
 took the bell places of his kingdom. 
 Then the prophet 'Shemaiah told Re- 
 hoboam and :he princes of Judah, who 
 had retired into Jerulalem, that they 
 had forfaken the Lord, and now he in 
 his turn would forfake them, and de- 
 liver them into the hands of Shifhak 
 king of Egypt.' The king and the 
 princes being in a cOnfternation, an- 
 Iweredj The Lord is" jufl. God 
 feeing their humiliation', fent his word 
 
 Shemaiah, fon ofLIafshub, a Le- 
 vite. I Chr. ix. 14. 
 
 Shemaiah, of the race of Eliza- 
 phan, a Levite ; he officiated in the 
 tabernacle with two hundred of his 
 brethren, of whom he was head, i 
 Chr. XV. 8, II. 
 
 S H E M A I A h , fon of Galal , and grand- 
 fon of Jeduthun. i Chr. ix. 16. 
 
 Shemaiah, fon of Nathaneel, fe- 
 cretary of the temple, i Chr. xxiv. 6. 
 Calmet takes him to be the fame with 
 Shemaiah, the defcendaiu ofElizaphan, 
 mentioned before, and 1 Chr. xv. 8, 
 11. and alfo i Chr. xxv. 17. 
 
 Shemaiah, fon of Ohed-edom, a 
 Levite, and porter of the temple, i 
 Chr. xxvi. A, 7. 
 
 Shemaiah, a Levite, who lived i a 
 the time of king Jeholhaph.at, and with 
 fev'eral others was fent by this prince 
 to ihftruft the people in the cities of 
 Judah. 2 Chr. xvii. 8. 
 
 Shemaiah, a Levite of the race of 
 Jeduthun, in the tim.e of l<ing Heze- 
 kiah. 2 Chr. xxix. 14. 
 
 Shemaiah, a prieic in the time of 
 Hezekiah. ;i Chr. xxxi. 15. 
 
 Shemaia'h, a prince of the Levites 
 in the time of Jofiah. 2 Chr. xxxv. 9. 
 ' Shlmaiah,' one of the principal 
 
 Ifras- 
 
SHE [ 1181 ] 
 
 Yi'-aelites, who returned from the cap- 
 tivity with Ezra. viii. 16. x. 21. 
 
 Shemaiah, the fon of Dalaiah, a 
 falfe prophet in the timeof Nehemiah, 
 whoj being corrupted by Sanballat and 
 the Other enemies of Nehemiah, would 
 have perfuaded him to retire into the 
 temple.' Neh. vi. 10. 
 
 Shemaiah, the Kehelamite, a falfe 
 prophet that lived at Babylon, while Je- 
 remiah was ia Judea. Jeremiah having 
 /ent fome prophecies to the captive Jews 
 at Babylon, Shemaiah tne Nehelamite 
 wrote back to the people of Jerufalem, 
 ivith a view to difgrace this prophet, and 
 in particular to Zephaniah, a prince of 
 the priefts,as well as to theother priefts, 
 reproaching them for not feizing Jere- 
 miah, and putting him in prilbn, as one 
 pOilefTed with a fpirit of falfe prophecy. 
 Jeremiah, in his turn, wrote back to 
 the captives in the terms following ; 
 Since Shemaiah the Nehelamite has 
 fpoke to you in my name, though he had 
 'no commillion from me, and fince he 
 has given you falfe hopes, this is what 
 the Lord fays againft Shemaiah the Ne- 
 helamite, and againll his poilcrity. 
 None of his race fliall ever iit in the 
 midlt of the people, and he Ihall have 
 no {hare' in the happinefs that I fhall 
 ihower down. ' upon my people. Jcr. 
 xxi.x. 24, 25 — jl, 32. 
 
 Shemaiah, father of Delaiah, one 
 of the princes of Judah in the time of 
 ■Jehoiakim. ]zr. xxxvi. 12. 
 
 SKEMARIAH, one of thofe ftout 
 men, who repaired to the affiltance of 
 David at Ziklag. I'Chr. xii. 5. 
 
 Shema'k lAH, one of thofe that had 
 married llrange wives, and divorced 
 them after their return from the cap- 
 tivity. Ezra X. 32. 
 
 SriEMEBER, king of Zeboiim, one 
 of the live confcdv'r:-.te princes defeated 
 by Chedorlaomer and nis allies. Gen. 
 Siv. 2, Sec. 
 
 SHEMER, the name of him who 
 fold the mount of the fame name to 
 ■I, upon which that 
 ity of Samaria, i 
 
 SHE 
 
 Omri king' of 'Iff; 
 prince built the 
 
 Kings XVI. 24. See the article Sa- 
 
 MARIAH. 
 
 This hill was famous before the build- 
 ing of Samaria upon it, for the battle 
 fought between Abijah king of Judah, 
 and Jeroboam king of Ifracl, whea 
 Abijah at the head of four hundred 
 thoufand men encamped on this mount. 
 2 Chr. xiii. See the articles Abijah 
 and Jeroboam. 
 
 SHEMIDA, fon of Gilead, of the 
 tribe of Manafleh, head of the family 
 of the Shemidaites. Numb. ;a<vi. 32. 
 2 Chr. vii. 19. 
 
 SHEMIRAMOTH, a Levite and 
 porter of the temple, i Chr. xv. 1 8. 
 
 SHEN. Samuel erefted a ftone be- 
 tween Mizpeh and Shen, vvliich he 
 caller Eben-ezer, faying, ' hitherto 
 * hath the Lord helped us.' 1 Sara. 
 vii. 12. 
 
 SHENEH, the name of one of the 
 rocks over which Jonathan pafTei to 
 come at the garrifon of the Phililiincs. 
 I Sam. xiv. 4. 
 
 SHEPHAM, a city of Syria, which 
 was the eaflern limit of the land of 
 Promife. Numb, xxxiv. 10, ji. U his 
 might be the fame with Apamea. 
 
 SHEPHATIAH, fon of David and 
 Abital. 2 Sam. iii. 4. i Chr. iii. 3, 
 
 Shephatiah, fon of Reuel, and 
 father of Melhuliam. i Chr. ix.8. 
 
 Shephatiah, one of the men of 
 might that came over to David at Zik- 
 lag. I Chr. xii. 5. 
 
 Shephatiah. fon of Maachah. 
 Ka was chief of the tribeof Simeon in 
 the time of king David, i Chr. xxvii. 
 16. 
 
 Shephatiah, one of the fons cf 
 king Jeiioihaphat. 2 Chr. xxi. 2. 
 ■ Shephatiah, fon ofHattil. His 
 po{te;ity returned into Judea, after the 
 captivity of Babylon. Ezr. ii. 57. 
 'i hey were to the number of three 
 hundred and feventy-tvvo. See Nel.em. 
 vii. 9. 
 
 S h'e p h A T I A H , fon of Mattan ; lie 
 was one of thole that accafed Jere- 
 miah of intimi-iatin^ the people by 
 
SHE [ I 
 
 his doleful predidUons. Jerem. xxxviii. 
 I. 
 
 SHEPHERDS,orPASTORS. When 
 the patriarch Jofeph invited his father 
 and brethren to fettle in Egypt, (Gen. 
 xlvi, 31,32, 33, 34.) he bid them tell 
 Pharaoh, that they were Ihepherds, or 
 breeders of fheep, that they might have 
 the land of Goihen aifigned to them 
 for an habitation ; becaiife, fays Jo- 
 feph, every fhepherd is an abomination 
 to the Egyptians. Now it is inquired, 
 whence it is that the Egyptians had 
 fuch an abhorrence to fliepherds r 
 There are two reafons generally aliigned 
 for this. Firtt, becaufe the Hebrews 
 who bred fheep, made no difficulty to 
 kill and eat them, or to facrifice them 
 to their gods. Whereas the Egyp- 
 tians worftiipped fheep and goats, and 
 nil creatures of that kind, and would 
 have thought it a great crime to kill 
 or facrilice them. Diodorus Siculus 
 fays, that llieep are in very great ve- 
 neration throughout all Egypt. And 
 Strabo affiircs us, that they facrificed 
 them only in the nonie or province of 
 Nitria, or in that of Mendefe, accord- 
 ing to Herodotus. 
 
 Tacitus obferves, that the Ifraelites fa- 
 crificed fheep and lambs, as if it were 
 to infult Jupiter Amnion, a deity of 
 the Egyptians ; and that they killed 
 oxen without any fcruple, to aUront 
 the ox Apis. But all this does not 
 prove, that the employment of ox-keep- 
 ers, or neatherds was of itfelf odious 
 to the Egyptians, as the fcripture inil- 
 nuates it was : on the contrary, this 
 office would have lecommended them 
 to the efteemof the people, if they had 
 not killed thefe animals ; as in the 
 nome of Mendefe, the keepers of go;;ts 
 were honoured, becaufe the goat was 
 the favourite deity of that canton. 
 We muft therefore feek for another 
 caufe of the averfion which the Egyp- 
 tians expreflcd towards Ihepherds. 
 Manetho relates, tliat an army of Gran- 
 gers from the coafls of Arabia, or from 
 the eafl, made an irruption into E- 
 gypt, and finding it without defence. 
 
 182 ] SHE 
 
 they fubdued it, and had a fucceFion 
 . of kings in lower Egypt for about five 
 hundred and eleven years. After which, 
 the kings of Thebais, and of the reft 
 of Egypt, maintained a long war a- 
 gainil them, and at lall drove them 
 out of the country. The race of thefe 
 princes were called Hic-/os, that is to 
 fay, kings of Shepherds. Some, fays 
 Manetho, affirm, they were Arabians ; 
 but we find in other books, that they 
 were not kings, but captives. For in 
 Egyptian, the word Hie, when pro- 
 nounced Hocy fignifies a captive. This 
 reafon of the hatred of the Egyptians 
 agciinft fhepherds appears to be more 
 plaufible. 
 
 Abel was a keeper of fheep, according 
 to Mofes, (Gen. iv. 2.) and the great- 
 eft number of the antient patriarchs 
 followed the fame profeffion. When 
 men began to multiply, and to be di- 
 flinguifhed from one another by fol- 
 lowing different employments, Jabal, 
 fon of Lamech and his wife Adah, 
 was acknowledged as father and found- 
 er of fhepherds and ncmades, whole 
 dv/el!ing was in tents : (Gen. iv. zo.) 
 ' He was the father of iuch as dwell 
 * in tents, and of fuch as have cattle.' 
 God fometimes takes the name of the 
 fhepherd of Ifrael : (Ifa. xl. 1 1.) in the 
 fame manner as kings, both in fcrip- 
 ture and antient writers, are diftin- 
 guilhed by the title of fhepherds of the 
 people. Ezek. xxxiv. 23. And the 
 people forfaken, are compared to a 
 flock without a fhepherd. Numb, xxvii. 
 17. I Kings xxii. 17. Ifaiah fays, that 
 the Meffiah fhall feed his flock. Ifa. 
 xl. II. God calls Cyrus his fhep- 
 herd. Ifa. xliv. 28. The prophets often 
 inveigh againft the fhepheids of Ifrael, 
 againll the kings who feed themfelves, 
 and negel^t their flocks ; who diftrefs 
 them, treat them ill, feduce them, and 
 lead them allray. See to this purpofe 
 Eztkiel xxxiv. 
 
 The Lord fays, that he brought through 
 tire Re.-1-lea his people with their fhep- 
 herds ; (Ifa. Ixiii. II.) that is, having 
 Moles, Aaron, and the chief of the 
 
 peo- 
 
SHE [ II 
 
 people at their head. Micah fays, 
 (v. 5.) that the Lord fhall raife up feven 
 fhepherds over his people, and an 
 eighth to govern the land of Aflyria, 
 and to bring from thence the people 
 of Ifrael. We take thefe feven or 
 eight fhepherds to be the feven princes 
 confederate Vv'ith Darius fon of Hyltaf- 
 pcs, who killed Smerdis the magian, 
 who had po/fefTed himfelf of the em- 
 pire of the Perfians, after the death 
 of Cambyfes. 
 
 Zechariah (xi. 8.) makes mention of 
 three fhepherds that the Lord had cut 
 off in one month. Thefe three fhep- 
 herds were Aaron, Mofes, and Miri- 
 am, who died in the wildernefs ; not 
 indeed within the fpace of one month, 
 but who all had the fentence of death 
 pafTed upon them in a month, and died 
 at a little diflance of time from one 
 another. This is the explication of 
 the rabbins. Others think, that thefe 
 three fhepherds were David, Adonijah, 
 and Joab, who did indeed die all in the 
 fpace of one month. 
 The fame Zechariah received order 
 from the Lord, faying, (xi. 14, 15.) 
 
 * Take unto thee yet the inltruments 
 
 * of a foolifh fhepherd;' for, fays the 
 Lord, ' I will raife up a fliepherd in 
 
 * the land, which fhiall not vifit thofe 
 ' that be cut off,' Sec. The fhepherds 
 having forfaken Jefus Chrill:, Vv-ho was 
 their lawful fhepherd, were delivered 
 up to foolifh fhepherds, who miUifed 
 them, and plunged them into calami- 
 ties. Thefe fnepherds are the Roman 
 empei-ors, fucceiTors of Tiberius, un- 
 der whom Jcf !s Chriil was crucified. 
 Caligula fucceeded Tiberius; Claudia?, 
 Caligula ; and Nero iucceedcd Clau- 
 dius. Every one knows the charac- 
 ters of thofe princes ; that they were 
 truly fooliih fhepherds, mad, wicked, 
 and cruel. 
 
 The Meffiah is often reprefented un- 
 der the name of a fhepherd. Jer. xxiii. 
 4, 5. 'I will fet up fhepherds over 
 
 * them, which fhall feed them. I will 
 
 * raife unto David a righteous branch.' 
 Ifaiah fpeaks in the fame manner. Ifai. 
 
 83 ] SHE 
 
 xl. 1 1. * He fhall feed his flock like a 
 
 * fhepherd, he Ihall gather the lambs 
 ' with his arm, and carry them into 
 ' his bofom, and fhall gently lead thofe 
 
 * that are with young.' And Zecha- 
 riah (xiii. 7.) fays, 'Awake, O fword, 
 
 * againfl my fliepherd, and againfc ttis 
 ' man that is my fellow, faith ^the Lord 
 ' of hofls. Smite the fhepherd, and 
 
 * the fheep fhall be fcattcred, and [ 
 
 * will turn mine hand upon the little 
 ' ones.' Jefus Chrill (Mat. xxvi. 31.) 
 makes the application of this pafTao-e 
 to what fhould happen at his pafTion. 
 He takes upon himfelf the title of a 
 good fhepherd, who gives his life for 
 his fheep. John x. 11, &c. He fur- 
 ther fays, in his defcription of a good 
 fhepherd, that he knows his llieep, and 
 they know him ; that they hear his 
 voice, and follow him ; that he goes 
 before them ; that no one fhall force 
 them out of his hands ; that he calls 
 them by their name ; that the hirelinc* 
 or bad llaepherd fbrfakes the iheep, 
 &c. St. Paul calls our Saviour the 
 great fhepherd of the fneep. Heb. xiii. 
 20. St. Peter gives him the appella- 
 tion of chief of the fliepherds. i Pet. 
 V. 4. See Sheep. 
 
 SHEPHI, or Skepho, the fon of 
 Shobal, of the race of Seir, (1 Chr. i. 
 38. Gen. xxxvi. 23.) one of the an- 
 tient kings of Iduma^a. 
 
 SHEPHUPHAN, the fon of Eela, 
 and grandfon of Benjamin, i Chr. 
 viii. 5. 
 
 SHESHACH, a name whereby Je- 
 remiah points out Babylon. This pro- 
 phet being directed to caufe all nations 
 to drink of the cup of the fury of the 
 Lord, ' the king of Shefliach fliall 
 ' drink after them;' (Jer. xxv. 26.) 
 and elfewhere, (/</. li. 41.) ' How is 
 ' Shefhach taken, and how is th - praife 
 ' of the whole earth furprifed. How 
 * is Babylon become an allonifhment 
 ' among the nations :' Now the quef- 
 tion is, how Babylon comes by this 
 name ? St. Jerom thinks, that Jere- 
 miah ufes this name for fear of offend- 
 ing Nebuchadnezzar, who was at this 
 
S H I 
 
 time befieging Jerufalem. 
 takes Shefliach to be a pagan deity 
 worfhipped chiefly at Babylon, and 
 thinks that the prophet gives this city 
 the name of its tutelar deity, in the 
 manner he fpeaks ot it elfewhere : (/W. 
 J- 2.) Babylon is take;i, Bel is con- 
 founded, Merodach is broken in pieces ; 
 our author alio thinks it probable, that 
 .Shefhach is the moon ; and at Babylon 
 they celebrated fealb called Sacara, 
 according to Strabo, in honour of the 
 moon. 
 
 SHESHAI, a giaot, who, with his 
 brethren Ahiman and Talmai, was, by 
 Caleb, forced to abandon Hebron. 
 Jolh. XV. 14. 
 
 SHESHBAZZAR, a prince of Ju- 
 dah, to whofe care the facred vefTels of 
 the temple were committed, when 
 king Cyrus reftored them to the jews. 
 Ezra i. 8. Molt interpreters are of 
 opinion, that this Sheflibazzar is the 
 fame with Zerubbabel ; and that he 
 bore tkc name of Sheilibazzar among 
 the Babylonians, as Daniel did that 
 of Belfhazzar. The fcripture fays, 
 that Zerubbabel laid the foundation of 
 the temple ; (Zech. iv. 9.) and it fays 
 tlie fame of Shefhbazzar. Others wilj 
 Jiave it, that Sheflibazzar was a Per- 
 fian officer, fent to govern Judea. 
 
 SHETHAR, one of the principal 
 officers of the court of king Ahafuerus, 
 fooufe to queen Efther. i. 14. 
 ' SIIETHAR-BOZNAI, one of the 
 officers of the kings of Perfia be- 
 yond the Euphrates, who wrote to 
 court ac;iinll the Jews that were lately 
 returned fj-om their captivity. Ezra 
 V. 6. 
 
 SHEVA, fecretary to king David. 
 2 Sam. XX. 2 5 . 
 
 SHEW-EREAD, the loaves of 
 bread which the nrieft of the week put 
 every fabbath-day upon the golden 
 table, in the fanduary before the Lord. 
 See the article St-e^nj Bread. 
 
 SHIBBOLETH, or Sibeoieth, 
 j^b}2'^*» ^!^ Hebrew word which fig- 
 rifies an ear of corn. After Jephthah 
 had beat the Ammonites, the men of 
 
 [ 1184 3 SHI 
 
 Calmet Ephraim were jealous of this advantage 
 obtained by the tribes beyond Jordan, 
 and came in arms into the country, 
 complaining heavily that they had not 
 been called to have a fliare in this ex- 
 pedition. Judg. xii. 6. Jephthah an- 
 fwered them v/ith much moderation, 
 which yet did not reftrain the Ephrai- 
 mites from ufmg words of contempt 
 towards the men of Gilead, telling 
 them, they were only fugitives from 
 Ephraim and Manaffeh, a icind of baf- 
 tards that belonged to neither of the 
 two tribes. The Gileadites, bcmg 
 provoked by thefe reproaches to blows 
 they went, wherein the rr.^^ of Gilead 
 had the advantage, a-./J killed a great 
 number of the chi'-iien of Ephraim. 
 After which, the;; let guards at all the 
 pafies of Jordan ; and when any E- 
 phraimite that had efcaped out of the 
 battle cams to the water-fide, and de- 
 fired to pafs over, they afked him if he 
 was not an Ephraimite } If he faid. 
 No ; they bid him pronounce Shibbo- 
 leth, which fignifies an ear of corn. 
 But he pronouncing it Sibboleth, ac- 
 cording to the pronunciation of the 
 Ephraimites, and not well pronouncing 
 the firft letter, they killed him upon 
 the fpot : fo that, on this occafion, 
 there were killed no lefs than forty- 
 two thoufand Ephraimites. 
 
 SHIBMAH, or Sibmah, a city of 
 the tribe of Reuben. Numb, xxxii. 
 38. Jofli. xiii. 19. Ifai (xvi. 8.) 
 Ipeaks of the vines of Shibmah, which 
 were cut down by the enemies of the 
 Moabites : For thefe people had taken 
 the city of Shibmah, (Jer. xlviii. 32.) 
 and others of the country of Reuben, 
 after this tribe v\'as carried away into 
 captivity by Tiglath-pilefer. St. Je- 
 rom fays, that between Hefhbon and 
 Shibmah there was hardly the dillance 
 of live hundred paces. 
 
 SHICRON, a city of the tribe of 
 judah, (Jofh. xv. 1 1 .) which is thought 
 to have been yielded up, together 
 with feveral others, to the tribe of 
 Simeon. 
 
 SHIELD. In fcripture, God. is 
 
 often 
 
S H I 
 
 [ 1185 1 
 
 S H I 
 
 t)ften called the fliield of his people : 
 « I am thy fhield,' fays God 10 A bra- 
 ham. Gen. XV. j. The Pfalmill fays, 
 (Pfal. V. 12.) ' Thou, Lord, wile blefs 
 
 * the righteous ; with favour wilt thou 
 
 * compafs him, as with a ihield.' 
 Princes and great men are alfo called 
 the fhield of the people. Pfal. xlvii. 9. 
 
 * The Ihields of the earth belong unto 
 
 * God,' or are in hfs dependance. 
 The Septuagint have it ; ' The ftrong 
 
 * gods of the earth have greatly exalt- 
 
 * ed themfelves.' 
 
 The common materials of a fhield were 
 wood, which was generally covered 
 with leather, and lometimes with plates 
 of gold or brafs. Sometimes they were 
 all made of gold or brafs : thofe that So- 
 lomon made were of mafiy gold, iKings 
 X.I 7. Shilhak Icing of Egypt took thele 
 away, and Rehoboam made others of 
 brafs to ferve in their flead. i Kings 
 xiv. 26, 27. They hung their fhielda 
 upon towers for ornaments, or as tro- 
 phies of viftory, to make ufe of them 
 upon occafion. The tower of David 
 was adorned with a thoufand Ihields. 
 Cant. iv. 4. * Thy neck is like the 
 
 * tower of David builded for an armo ■ 
 
 * ry, whereon there hang a thoufand 
 
 * bucklers, all ihields of mighty men.' 
 SHIGGAION, or Shigionoth, 
 
 a word which we read In our verfion 
 of the Bible, in the title of pfalm vii. 
 and in Habakkuk iii. i. The ori- 
 ginal word is ]V-Ti-'> which though 
 our tranflators have retained, the Sep- 
 tuagint have tranllated it by p/alm or 
 canticle ; but Aquila and Symmachus 
 have rendered it by ignorance, or Jin s 
 cf ignorance. Theodotion, in Habak- 
 kuk, has it, for 'voluntary fins : but 
 there is reafon to doubt whether his 
 text be very intire. However it be, 
 fome think Shiggaion is an inltrument 
 of mufic ; odiers, that it is a certain 
 air or tune, to which this pfalm was 
 fung. Others tranflate it, the error of 
 DuHjid; others, the Jecret of Dwvid ; 
 Others, the delight of David ; and others 
 again, //•*•' d/j.jia'£t of Dai'id. Calmet 
 
 thinks it oOght to be tranflate J, ,? f^ngif 
 trouLU, or, afong ofconfolution oi Duvid, 
 
 SHlHOiN, a city of the- tribe cf 
 IfTachar. Jo(h. xix. 19. Kufebius 
 fays, tliat even in his time there was a 
 place called Seon, at the foot of mount 
 Tabor. 
 
 SHILHI, father of Azubah, tlje 
 mother of king Jeholhaphat. 1 Kings 
 xxii. 42. 
 
 SHILHIM, a city of the tribe of 
 Judah. Jofh. xv. 32. 
 
 SHILLEM, the fourth fon of Naph- 
 tali, (Gen. xlvi. 24.) head of the 
 great family of the Shillemites. Numb. 
 xxvi. 49. 
 
 SHlLOH. This term is famous 
 among interpreters and commentators 
 upon fcripture. It is found, (Gen. 
 xiix. 10.) to denote the MelTiah. The 
 patriarch Jacob foretells his coming, in 
 thcfe words ; ' The fceptre Ihall not 
 
 * depart from Judah, nor a law-giver 
 
 * from between his feet, until Shilok 
 
 * come, and unto him fhall the gather- 
 
 * ing of the people be.' The Hebrew 
 text reads, pj^Ji? ^^^ O *°^ ""'^^ 
 Shikh co7ne. All chriitian commenta- 
 tors agree, that this word ought to be 
 underitood of the Meffiah, of Jefus 
 Chrilt : but all are not agreed about 
 its literal and grammatical lignification. 
 St. Jerom, who tranHates it by ^i 
 7nittendus ejl, manifellly reads Shtloachy 
 fent, inllead of Shiloh. The Septua- 
 gint have it "Ew? dv IaSv) tx uvoy.si[Aivx. 
 avTti> i or, ' Euq osf eASi: u ocTroxarcci, (as 
 
 if they had read 'j'^^« inllead of H^JT) 
 i. e.. ' Until the coming of him to 
 
 * whom it is referved ;' or, ' Till we 
 
 * fee arrive that which is referved for 
 
 * him.' 
 
 It muit be owned, that the fignification 
 of the Hebrew word Shiloh is not well 
 known. Some tranflate, the fceptre 
 fhall not depart from Judah, 'till he 
 comes to whom it belongs, n^(i% or 
 ^^^% inflead of X7^ ^*7. Others, 
 till the coming of the peace-maker; 
 or, the pacific, or, of profperity, n^C' 
 p'of^ciatiii ej'L Shaif.h fignifies, to be 
 
 iti 
 
S H I 
 
 in peace, to be in profperity 
 tilt the birth of him who fhall be born 
 of a woma that fhall conceive with- 
 out the knowledge of a man, ^X^*> '^^ 
 ^^^*\*,*Jecundi7ia,JIuxus. [Arab.Lud. de 
 Dial.) Otherwife, the fceptre Ihall 
 not depart fromjudah, till its end, 
 its ruin ; till the downfall of the king- 
 tlom of the Jews, ^^\^, or pS^', it 
 has cea/ed, it has finijhcd. [he Clcrc. iji 
 Ccupf.) Some Rabbins have taken the 
 name Siloh, or Shiloh, as if it fignitied 
 the city of this name in Paleiline. 
 The fceptre fliall not be taken away 
 from Judah, till it comes to Shiloh ; 
 till it Ihall be taken from him, to be 
 given to Saul at Shiloh. But in what 
 part of fcripture is it faid, that Saul 
 was acknowledged as king, or confe- 
 crated, at Shiloh? If we would iinder- 
 iiand it of Jeroboam the fon of Nebat, 
 the matter is ftill as uncertain. The 
 •fcripture mentions no affembly at Shi- 
 loh, that admitted him as king, A 
 more modern author derives Shiloh 
 from Shalah, ^*!'t^^ fatigare, which 
 fomctimcs fignifies to be iceaiy, toj'uf- 
 fer; till his labours, his fulferings, 
 his paflion fnall happen. Goujfct com. 
 Tiient. Ling. Hcb, 
 
 But net to amufe our felves about 
 feeking out the grammatical fignifica- 
 tion of Shiloh, it is fufHcient for us 
 to fhew, that the ancient Jews are in 
 this matter agreed with the Chriilians : 
 they acknowledge,that this word Hands 
 for the Mcjjiah the King. It is thus 
 that the paraphrafts Onkelos and Jo- 
 nathan, that the ancient Hebrew com- 
 mentaries upon Genefis, and that the 
 Talmudilts themfelves, explain it. If 
 Jefus Chrill and his apoftles did not 
 make ufe of this paffage, to prove 
 the coming of the Mefliah, it was be- 
 caufe tlien the completion of this pro- 
 phecy was not fufficiendy manifeft. 
 The fceptre ftill continued among the 
 Jews; they had ftill kings of their 
 own nation, in the perfons of the He- 
 rods ; but foon after the fceptre was 
 intirely taken away from them, and 
 has never been reftored to them fiace. 
 
 [ 1186 ] SHI 
 
 Others, The conceited Jews feek in vain to 
 put forced msanings upon this pro- 
 phecy of Jacob ; faying, for example, 
 that the fceptre intimates the dominion 
 of ftrangers, to which they have been 
 in fubjedion, or the hope of feeing, 
 one day, the fceptre, or fupreme 
 power, fettled again among them- 
 felves. It is eafy to perceive, that all 
 this is contrived, to deliver them- 
 felves out of perplexity. In vain 
 likewife they take refuge in cer- 
 tain princes of the captivity, whom 
 they pretend to have fubfifted beyond 
 the Euphrates, exercifmg an authority 
 over their nation little differing from 
 
 abfolute, and being of the race of 
 
 David. 
 
 princes 
 
 though 
 
 fhew a 
 
 This pretended fucceftion of 
 is perfeclly chimerical ; and 
 at certain times they could 
 fuccefTion, it continued but a 
 fliort time, and their authority was too 
 obfcure, and too much limited, to 
 be the objeft of a prophecy fo re- 
 markable as this was. Calmct's Di£i. 
 Shiloh. (Jofh. xviii, xix, xxi.) a 
 famous city of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 at twelve miles or four leagues diftance 
 from Shechem, according to Eufebius ; 
 or ten miles, according to St. Jerom. 
 It w^as in Acrabatena, according to 
 both of them. In St. Jerom's time 
 Shiloh was intirely ruined, and no- 
 thing remarkable was found there, 
 but the foundation of the altar of 
 burnt-olFerings, which was in that 
 place when the tabernacle was fet up 
 there. It was at Shiloh that Jofliua 
 (xviii. I, 2, &c.) alTembled the people, 
 to make the fecond diftribution of the 
 land of Promife. It was in the fame 
 place that the tabernacle of the Lord 
 was fet up, when the people were 
 fettled in the country, Joih. xix. 51. 
 The ark and the tabernacle of the 
 Lord continued at Shiloh, from the 
 year of the world 2560, when it was 
 fet up by Jolhua, to the year of the 
 world 288S ; at v/hich time it was 
 taken by the Philiflines, under the 
 adminiftration of the high-prieft Eli. 
 I Sam. iv. It was there alfo that the 
 
 prophet 
 
SHI [II 
 
 prophet Ahijah dwelt, i Kings xiv. 2 , 
 Jeremiah (vii. 12, 14, and xxvi. 
 6, 9.) foretold, that the temple of 
 Jerufalem fliould be reduced to the 
 fame condition as Shiloh was. After 
 the return of the ark out of the country 
 of the Philiftines, inftead of taking it 
 back to Shiloh, it was laid up at Xir- 
 jath-jearim. i Sam. vi. 21. 
 Mr. Reland conjeflures, that it is 
 from the name of Shiloh, that Paufa- 
 nias took occafion to fay, that Silenus 
 the companion of Bacchus was buried in 
 Paleftine. Benjamin of Tudela affirms, 
 that the tomb of Samuel was ftill to 
 be feen there. Upon the medals of 
 Shechem, or Neapolis, we fee Silenus 
 reprefented ; which fhould make us 
 tliink, that, it was rather at Shechem 
 ihan at Shiloh, that they might ex- 
 peft to find the tomb of this demigod. 
 
 SHILONITES. I Chron. ix. 5. 
 This is taken by fome for the name oF 
 a man, father of Afaiah, and of the 
 tribe of Judah. Others will have it 
 derived from the city of Shiloh, or 
 from Selah the fon of Judah. 
 
 SHIMEAH, a prince of the family 
 of Benjamin and the fon of Mikloth. 
 I Chr. viii, 32. 
 
 Shim E AH, brother of David and 
 father of Jonathan. 2 Sam. xiii. 3. 
 This was alfo the name of fome others 
 of whom nothing is known in parti- 
 cular. 
 
 SHIMEI, the fon of Gera, a kinf- 
 man of king Saul. When David was 
 obliged to retire from Jsrufalem, on 
 account of the rebellion of Abfalom, 
 (2 Sam. xvi. 5, 6, &c.') Shimei met 
 him at Bahurim, and began to curfe 
 him, and to throvV ftones at him ; 
 and, in the hearing of the' whole 
 company, loaded him with the bit- 
 tereft reproaches and execrations, fo 
 that Abifliai delired leave of the king, 
 to go and difpatch the infolent rebel. 
 But by no means would the king per- 
 mit him, ib that Sliimei continued to 
 perfecute him, walking along the 
 fide of the hill, throwing Hones and 
 raifmg dult, as the king palled by. 
 
 87 ] 
 
 S H I 
 
 But when David returned to fcruih- 
 lem, (/(/. xix. 16, J 7.) after the defeat 
 and death of Ablalom, Shimei made 
 hafte to meet him, with the men 
 of Judah; and accompanied with a 
 thoufand men of Benjamin, he went 
 before David ; and when this prince 
 had paffed over Jordan, Shimei came 
 and threw himielf at his feet, defiring 
 him, to forgive and forget the fault 
 hs had committed, wlien he loaded 
 him with his curfes. David promifed 
 him with ah oath that he fliould not 
 be put to death. And in truth, he 
 fuftered him to live in peace as Ion? as 
 he lived himfelf : but as it was an'ex- 
 ample of dangerous confequence, to 
 let fiich crimes go away with im- 
 punity, and as he ought to give aa 
 example of juftice to his people, 
 he recommended to Solomon not to 
 let Shimei go unpuniihcd, but to 
 take revenge for it according as his 
 difcretion would furnifli him with aa 
 occafion. 
 
 When Solomon ther.^fore afcended the 
 throne, he fent for Shimei, ordering 
 him to build him a houfe in Jerufa- 
 lem, to dwell there, and not to go 
 out beyond the limits of that city ; 
 and affijring him, that if he paiTed the 
 brook Kidron, he fhould be put to 
 death, and his blood fnould be on his 
 own head. Shimei obeyed the king, 
 and came and dwelt at Jerufalem. 
 But it happened three years after, that 
 fome of his ilaves ran away from him 
 and took fanftuary with Achifli king 
 of Gath. Shimei, having notice of 
 it, went after them and brought them 
 back to Jerufalem. The king being 
 informed of this journey, ordered Shi- 
 mei to be feized, and carried before 
 him, wheii being convifted of incur- 
 ring the pfenalty of death, the king 
 ■gave immediate orders for his execu- 
 tion, by directing Benaiah the fon o." 
 Jehoiada to fall upon him and ki 1 
 him. 
 
 Shimei, fuperiatenc'ant of king 
 David's vineyaids 1 Chr. xxvii, 27. 
 
 Tin's 
 
SHI [ 11 
 
 This is alfo the name of two or three 
 Tiiore, concerning whom the fcripture 
 acquaints us with no particulars. 
 
 SHIM I, the fecond fon oF Gerlhon, 
 and grandfon of Levi, (Exod. vi. 17.) 
 head of the family of the bhimitet.. 
 Numb. iil. 23. 
 
 SHIMON, of the race of Judali, 
 father of Ammon, of Rinnah, <ivc. 
 I Chron. iv. 20. 
 
 SHIMRATH, the fon Shimhi of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, i Cliron. viii. 21. 
 
 SHIiVlRI, fon of Shemaiah, and 
 father cfjedaiah, of the tribe of Si- 
 meon. I Chron. iv. 37. 
 
 SHIMROM, or Simeron, a city 
 of Zebulun. Joih. xix. 15. I'his 
 name is alfo given to the mountain 
 Shemer, upon which the city of Sa- 
 maria was built. See Shemer. 
 
 Sh I M RO M , fon of llTachar. Numb, 
 xxvi. 24. He was father of the fa- 
 mily of the Shimronices. I Chron. 
 vii. I. Gen. xlvi. 13. 
 
 SHIMSHAI, a fecretary or fcribe, 
 who with Rehum the chancellor wrote 
 to king Artaxerxes againft fuch Jews, 
 as then were lately returned from 
 their captivity, in the year of the 
 world 3470. Ezr. iv. 8. This Ar- 
 taxerxes to whom they wrote, was no 
 other than the Magian who ufurped 
 the empire after the death of Camby- 
 fes. He is called Oropaltes, by Tro- 
 gus, and Smerdis by Herodotus. 
 
 SHINAB, or Sennaab, king of 
 the city of Admah, one of the four 
 cities that were burnt by fixe from 
 heaven, becaufe of the crimes of its 
 inhabitants. Gen. xix. 24. Shinab, 
 with the other kings of Pentapolis, 
 were overcome by Amraphel, and his 
 allies, id. xiv. 2. 
 
 SHINAR, or Sennaar, aprovince 
 of Babylonia, where the tower of Ba- 
 bel was undertaken to be built. Gen. 
 3ci. 2. Calneh was built in the fame 
 country, id. x. 10. Amraphel, king 
 of Shinar, v/as a potent prince in the 
 time of Abraham, id. xiv. i. Da- 
 niel (i. 2.) fays, that Nebuchadnezzar 
 
 ] 
 
 S H I 
 
 carried away, the facred ve/Tels of 
 the temple of Jerufalem, and put 
 them in the temple of his god, in 
 the land of Shinar. There is great 
 probability that the mountains of 
 Singarei, or Zagras, as well as the. 
 citv and river of Singare, take 
 their name from Shinar, Senriaar, 
 or Sengar. See Babel, Babylon, 
 
 SHIPPJRAH, or Sephora, one 
 of the midwives of Egypt, who pre- 
 ferved the Hebrew children. Exod. 
 i. 15. Some think flie was an Egyp- 
 tian woman, but it is more likely Ihe 
 was an Ifraelite. See Puah. 
 
 SHIPTAN, father of Kemuel, of 
 the tribe of Ephraim. Numb, xxxiv. 
 24. 
 
 SHISHA, father of Ahiah, who 
 was fecretary to king Solomon. I 
 Kings iv. 3. 
 
 SHISHAK, or Sesac, king of 
 Egypt, declared war againft Reho- 
 boam king of Judah, in the fifth year 
 of the reign of this prince. 2 Chron. 
 xii. 2, 3, &c. The king of Egypt 
 had twelve hundred chariots of war, 
 and fixty thoufand horfemen, with an 
 innumerable multitude of people that 
 followed him out of Egypt ; befides 
 thole that followed him from tlve 
 countries of Lubim Sukkiim and Ethi- 
 opia, or Cufh. He entered into Ju- 
 dea, and made himfelf mailer of the 
 ftrongefl places of the country, ad- 
 vancing to Jerufalem. Then the pro- 
 phet Shemaiah came to Rehoboam and 
 the princes of Judah, who had ihut 
 themfelves up in jerufalem, and faid 
 to them ; Thus faith the Lord, As you 
 have forfaken me, fo have I delivered 
 you up into the hands of king Shifhak. 
 The king of Judah and the princes with 
 him were in great confternation, and 
 only replied, The Lord is juft. God, fee- 
 ingtheir humiliation, faid to Shemaiah, 
 Since they have humbled themfelves 
 under my hand, I will not deilrdy 
 them, and will not let all my fury fall 
 upon Jerufalem by the arms of Sluihak; 
 
 but 
 
s n I [ I 
 
 tut they fliall be fubjcft to him, that 
 they may know what difFerence tliere 
 is between being under my difci- 
 pline, and that of the kings of tlie 
 earth. 
 
 Shifhak therefore entered Jerufalem, 
 but withdrew foon after, taking with 
 him the treafares of the Lord's houfe, 
 and thofe of the king's palace j toge- 
 ther with the golden bucklers that 
 Solomon had made. The rabbins are 
 of opinion, that the chief motive that 
 prevailed with this prince to declare 
 war againrt Rehobcam, was becaufe 
 he liad a great mind to the ivory 
 throne that Solomon had made, and 
 with which he was charmed. This is 
 the fame Shifhak to whom Jeroboam 
 fled, towards the end of Solomon's 
 reign ; ( i Kings xi. 40.) and when 
 this king of Egypt came into Judea, 
 he did no harm to Jeroboam's terri- 
 tories, i-erhaps Jeroboam might have 
 perfuaded him to invade Rehoboam's 
 country. I'ill the time of Shiihak the 
 icripture always mentions the kings of 
 Egypt by the general name of Pha- 
 raoh, which figniiies King. Shiuiak 
 is the firii whofe proper name 
 rs mentioned. Chronologills are not 
 agreed as to the order that Shifliak 
 fliouid obtain among the Egyptian 
 dynafdes. Some will have him to be 
 the fame as Sefonchis ; Marfliam takes 
 him to be Sefolbis, or Sethofis. Ufher 
 thinks him to be Sefonchis, and places 
 the beginning of his reign about 
 the year of the world 3026. This 
 Shi&ak or Sefoc, according to Sir Ifaac 
 Newton, (?« ^is Chronology of antient 
 Kingdoim amended^ v/as the greateft 
 conqueror and the moft celebrated 
 hero of all antiquity, being the fon 
 of Amnion, or the Egyptian Jupiter, 
 and known to the Greeks by the name 
 of Bacchus, Ofiris, and Hercules ; .was 
 the Belus of the Chaldeans, the Mars 
 or Mavors of the Thracians, i:c. Ke 
 jnade great conquefts in India, A/Tyria, 
 Media, Scythia, Phcenicia, Syria, ju- 
 dea, &c. His army was at lall routed 
 in Greece by'rerleus ; which djfgrace, 
 Vol. II, 
 
 1S9 ] S H O 
 
 together with the attempt: of his bro- 
 ther Danaus, to ufurp his kingdom in 
 his abfence, obliged him to return into 
 ■'^g.vp^ in t'^^ ninth year of his expe- 
 dition. From hence he drove his 
 brother Danaus, who took refuge in 
 Greece, and was there celebrated by 
 the name of Neptune, Japetus, Ty- 
 phon. Python, &c. 
 
 SHFiRAI, the Sharonite, the 
 faperintendant of king David's fhep- 
 herds and flocks, v.ho ufed to feed 
 them in Sharon, i Chr. xxvii. 29. 
 
 SHITTIM, a fort of precious wood 
 whereof Moles made the greatell: part 
 of the tables, altars, and planks, be- 
 longing to the tabernacle. The Sep- 
 tuagint have rendered this word incor- 
 ruptible tvood. St. Jerom fays, the 
 fhittim wood grows in the defarts of 
 Arabia, and is like white-thorn, as to 
 its colour and leaves : but the tree is 
 io large as to furnifn very long planks. 
 The wood is hard, tough, hnooth, 
 and extremely beautiful. It is thought 
 that this wood is the black acacia, 
 becaufe that, as they fay, this is the 
 only tree found growing in the defarts 
 of Arabia. 
 
 SHOB ^B, the fon of David and 
 Bathfheba. 2 Sam. v. 14. 
 
 SHOBACH, general of the army 
 of Hadarezer king of Syria, who com- 
 manded the troops that his mafter had 
 brought from beyond the Euphrates. 
 2Sam.x. 16, 17, &c. But David gave 
 him. battle at Helam, obtained a com- 
 plete viftory over him, and mortally 
 wounded him. 
 
 SHOBAI, of the race of the prie(cs, 
 returned from Babylon with Zerubba- 
 bel. Ezra ii. 42. 
 
 SHOBI, the fon of Nahafh of ±z 
 city of Rabbah, ctherwife called Phi- 
 ladelphia. He came with Barzijlai to 
 meet David, when he fled from Ab- 
 falom, and brought him refrediments. 
 2 Sam. x'vii. 27. 
 
 SHOES. To put off the (hoes 
 from one's feet, was an ret of reverence 
 to the divine majefty of God. Exod. 
 iii.5. It was likewifeafigaofmourn- 
 4 H • igg 
 
S H O [II 
 
 inff and humiliation. David went up 
 the alcent of mount Olivet barefoot. 
 2 Sam. XV. 30. Seelfa. xx. 2, 4. Ezek. 
 xxiv. 17. 
 
 The man that refufed to raife up feed 
 to his brothsr deceafed, had his fhoes 
 taken off by his brother's wife, in pre- 
 feace of the elders. Deut. xxv. 9. 
 This v/as done partly as a refignation 
 of his right to the woman and her 
 hulband's inheritance, as the plucking 
 oiF ths fhoe fignifics in Ruth iv. 17 ; 
 and partly as a note of infamy, to fig- 
 nify,* that he deferved to be treated 
 like a fervant or captive, who, in token 
 of fubmiffion and obedience, went 
 barefoot. Ifa. xx. 4. It is faid in 
 Pfalm. Ix. 8. ' Over Edom will I 
 * call my fhoe.' I will take pOiTeSon 
 of them, I will trample upon them, 
 and ufe them like fl.aves. To bear 
 one's flices or untie the latchet of one's 
 flioes is to perform the meaneft fer- 
 vices for him. See Matt. iii. 1 1 , Mark 
 i. 7. Luke in. 16. 
 
 The Hebrev^s, generally fpeaking, had 
 their legs and feet covered, particu- 
 larly in the neld, and in cities; but in 
 the houfes and in private, ihzy fre- 
 quently v/ore no covering to thefe parts. 
 Some oftheantients believed, that our 
 Saviour had no fhoes, and generally 
 walked barefoot ; but others maintain 
 the conti-ary. St. John the bapLiil: fays, 
 that he was not worthy to bear or to 
 untie car Saviour's fhoes ; and it is not 
 credible, that in a matter fo indiffe- 
 rent, he would depart from the cullom 
 of his nation, or permit his apoilles to 
 wear Ihoes, if he himfelf had worn none. 
 "Women of quality covered tlicir feet 
 and legs with lomeching very r-dch,as we 
 may fee by the fpoufe in theCandcles, 
 Judith and Ezekiel, which laft places 
 precious matetials for this ufe among 
 the prefents which he made his wife, 
 meaning by her his people. Ezek. xvi. 
 10.-, Judith, (x. 3. xvi. 11.) with the 
 finery of this part ofherdrefs, raifed 
 the jeyes of Holofernes. 
 The matter of this covering for their 
 feet and le:5;s, v/as of leather, linen. 
 
 90 T S H o 
 
 ruili, or* wood ; for we have nothing 
 certain in this particular ; what they 
 generally ufed was of a very low price; 
 and it v/as faid in a proverbial way 
 among them, as vile, as contemptible as 
 his (hoes. * They fold the poor for a 
 ' pair of fhoes,' fays Amos. ii.6. viii.6. 
 The fcripture tefiifies the difmterefled- 
 nefs of Samuel, that he received not 
 fo much as a flioe from any one. Sol- 
 diers fometimes wore brafs and iron 
 upon their feet and legs. Eel. xlvi. 
 20. Deut. xxxiii. 25. See the article 
 Sandals. 
 
 SHOPMAN, SoPHAN,orZA.PHON, 
 a city of the tribe of Gad. Numb, 
 xxxii. 35, xiii. 27. 
 
 SHOSHANNIM, a v/ord in the 
 titles of Pfalm. xiv. and Ixxx. which- 
 the Septuagint tranflate jJn-sp ruv dXKov- 
 cc/9-/](70|M,£Vfci/, t/jofe that fo all be changed. 
 Aquila, iiti to^; xpiwi?, the lilltes. Sym- 
 machus, uBEp T^K avQav, thefio-Mers. Le 
 Clerc takes this to fignify only the 
 mailer of a mufical inilrument, called 
 fhofhannim ; and Calmet thinks fhc- 
 fnannim to have been the name of a 
 mufical inilrument of fix firings, or a 
 Jong of rejoicing. 
 
 SHOULDER. To give or lend 
 his flioulder for bearing of a burden, 
 figniiies to fubmit to fervitude. * Ifla- 
 ' char bowed his fnoiilder to bear, and 
 ' becam.e a fervant unto tribute.' 
 Gen. jdix. 15. The McfTiah delivered 
 his people from the rod, or from the 
 yoke to which they were fubjeft. 
 Ifa. ix. 4. ' Thou haft broken the 
 ' ftaffof his flioulder.' And the fame 
 prophet, (x. 27.) comforting Ifrael 
 with the promife of deliverance from 
 AfTyria, fays, ' His burden fliall be 
 ' taken away from ofF thy flioulder.* 
 The fcripture calls that a rebellious 
 flioulder, a withdrawing ihoulder, that 
 will not fubmit to the yoke ; and thofe 
 that bear it together with joint confenty 
 * ferving with cnefhoulder.' 
 Heretofore they wore the marks of 
 honour and command upon their 
 fliouiders. Job (xxxi. 36.) defires of 
 God to decide his caiife j ' Surely \ 
 
 ' would 
 
SHU [ I 
 
 * would take it upon my flioulder. and 
 
 * bind it as a crown tome.' ludali (ix. 
 6.) fays, that the Mefiiah (hall bear the 
 mark of his government upon his 
 fhoulder. God promifcs Eliakim the 
 fon of Hilkiah, to give him ' the key 
 
 * of the houfe of David, and to lay it 
 
 * upon his fhoulder ; (o he fhali open, 
 
 * and none Ihallihut, and he fhail ihut, 
 
 * and none fhall open,' 
 
 * To be borne upon the flioulders,' 
 fbmetimes (lands for a kind of honour 
 and diftinftion. God fays, that when 
 he (hall bring back his people from 
 the captivity of Babylon, he will give 
 a (ignal to the people, (Ifai. xlix. 22.) 
 
 * and they fliall bring thy fons in 
 
 * their arms, and thy daughters faail 
 
 * be carried upon their flioulders.' 
 Sometimes, en the contrary, this de- 
 notes great weaknefs, or fome great 
 difgrace. God commanded Ezekiel 
 to make a breach in the wall, and car- 
 ry out thereby on his fhoulder, in the 
 night time, (Ezck. xii. 6, 7.) to re- 
 prcfent the taking of Jerufalem, and 
 the captivity of the king and his people, 
 
 SHUAH, brother of Caleb, i 
 C'hron.iv. 11. His fon was Mchir. 
 
 S H u A H , of the tribe of Afher . She 
 v/as daughter to one called Heber. i 
 Chron. vii. 32. 
 
 Shuah, the fixth fon of Abraham 
 and Keturah. Gen. xxv. 2. 
 
 Shuah, the daughter of Hirah the 
 Adullamite, and wife to the patriarch 
 Judah. She was mother of Er, Onan, 
 and Shelah, Gen. xxxviii. i, 2, 3, 
 4, &c. The Jews have a tradition, 
 that Shuah infpired into her ions the 
 deteftable refoiution, of preventing 
 Tamar to become a mother by them. 
 See the articles Tam a r and Er. The 
 Teftament of the twelve patriarchs 
 calls this woman Bathfhuah, daughter 
 of Earfhan, king of Adullam. She 
 could not endure Tamar, becaufe flie 
 was an Aramean, and not a Canaanite 
 as (he was. When Judah knew that 
 Shuah had prevailed with her Ion She- 
 lah to marry a Canaanitifh wom.an, 
 he gave lier his curfe, and fiie fell 
 
 191 ] SHU 
 
 down dead, as a puni/hment for the 
 wickednefs in which ihe had involved 
 her three fons. 
 
 SHUAL, a country in the Land of 
 Ifrael, where the Philiftines made an 
 invafiou in the time of Saul, i Sam. 
 xiii. 17. The fituation of this can- 
 ton of Shual, or i/je Fox, is not known. 
 
 SHUBAEL, fon of Amram, and 
 father of Jehdeiah. i Chron. xxiv. 
 20. Shubael, with his twelve fon3 
 pofTefledthe thirteenth order among the 
 four and twenty families of the Levitts. 
 
 SHUHITE. Bildad the Shuhite, 
 the friend of Job was probably a 
 defcsndant fi-om Shuah the fon of 
 Abraham and Keturah. 
 
 SHULAMITE or Sulamite, a 
 name given to the fpoufe in the Can\ 
 tides, (vi. 13.) as by way of allufion to ' 
 the name of Solomon. 
 
 SHUMATHITES, one of the fix 
 families or colonies that came out of 
 Kirjathjearim. 1 Chr. ii. 53 They 
 are thought to be inhabitants of Shema, 
 a city of the tribe of Judah. 
 
 SHQNAMITE, a woman born at 
 Shunem. This name was given to 
 Abilhag the fpoufe of David, i 
 Kings i. 2, &c. It was given to 
 the hoftefs of Elifha, who was ufed to 
 entertain this prophet when he came to 
 Shunem. 2 Kings iv, 1 2, &c. LalHy 
 it is by a corrupt reading of feveral co- 
 pies and tranflacions of the name given 
 to the fpoufe in the Canticles, vi. 13. 
 
 SHUNEM, a city belonging to the 
 tribe of Iflachar. Jofn. xix. 18. Ihe 
 Philiftines encamped at Shunem in the 
 great field or plain, and king Saul en- 
 camped at Gilboa. I Sam. xxviii. 4. 
 Eufeb'ius places Shunem, or Sulem, 
 fivemiles from Tabor towards the fouth. 
 
 SHUNI, the third fon of Gad, head 
 of the family of the Shunites. Gen. 
 xlvi, i6. Numb. xxvi. 15. 
 
 SHUR, or SuR, a city in Arabia 
 Petrsa, which has given its name to 
 the defart of Sur in thfe fame country. 
 Gen. xvi. 7. Exod. xv.22. i Sam. xv. 
 7. xxvii. 8. Ptojemy fpeaks of the 
 city of Suratte in Arabia'Petrsea. 
 4 H 2 SHU- 
 
SHU 
 
 SHUSHAN, ^Jtni^^ ^,n 
 
 jl:an. A Hebrew word fignifying a /?//)•. 
 It is met with in tlie title of i'ialm Ix. 
 Calmet takes it to be the name of a 
 mufical inflrumcnt of fix firings. The 
 Vulo ate reads, Pro his aui immutauitn- 
 tur. Le Clerc confefies his ignorance 
 of the import of this word in this 
 place, 
 
 Shushan, or Susan, the cnnital 
 city of Sufiana, or of the country of 
 Elam, that is of Perfia. Daniel (viii. 2, 
 3, &;c.) always gives it the name of the 
 palace : ' 1 was at Shuflian in the 
 ' palace;' becaufe the kings of Chal- 
 d?ca had there a royal palace. From 
 - the time of Cyrus, the kings of Pofia 
 took up the cuftom of palling the 
 winter here, and the fummer at Ecba- 
 tana. The winter was very moderate 
 at Sufhan, but the heat of the fummer 
 was fo great, that the very lizards and 
 ierpents that were furprized by it in 
 the ib-eet, v/ere even burnt up by the 
 heat of the fun. SlrabA. 15. This 
 city Hands upon the river Uiai. It 
 was in this city and upon this river, 
 that Daniel liad the vhion of the ram 
 with two horns, and the goat v/ith 
 one horn, &c. in the third year of the 
 reign of Bellhazzar. 
 It was alfo in this city of Shufhan, 
 that the hiitory of Eiiher happened. 
 It was here that Ahafueais 
 the fon of Hyilalpes, gene, 
 and reigned. Eilh i. i, 2, &c. Pliny 
 fays, he rebuilt Shuflian, that is, tliat 
 he enlarged and adorned it. Nehemiah 
 was alio at ihuihan, when he obtained 
 from king Artaxerxes the permiinon to 
 return into Judea, and to repair the 
 walls at Jerusalem. Nch. i. i. Ben- 
 jamin of TuJela, and Abulfarage, 
 place the tomb of Daniel atChuzeHan, 
 which is the antient city of Shuflian, 
 the capital of the province of Elam. 
 Lightfoot fays, that the outward gate 
 of the caftern wail of the temple was 
 called the gate 6f ShuAau, and 
 that- upon this gate was carved the 
 figure of the city of Sufiian, in ac- 
 knowledgment of the decree granted 
 
 [ 1 192 J SID 
 
 Ilal Shu- at Shuihan by Darius the fon of Hy-« 
 llafpes, permitting the Jews to rebuild 
 their temnle. 
 
 SIBBECKAI, of the city of HuHia- 
 thi, one of the heroes in David's army. 
 2 Sam. xxi. 18. i Chr. xx. 4. He 
 killed the giant Saph in the battle 
 fought at Gob, otherwife Gazer. 
 
 blBBOLETH. See Shibboleth. 
 
 SIBRAIM, a place which termi- 
 nated the land of Promife towards the 
 north. Ezekiel (xlvii. 16.) fays, that 
 this city was between the confines of 
 ofHaniath and thofe of Damafcus. 
 
 SiCHi^R, or Shechem, feeSnE- 
 
 C H E M . 
 
 SIDE, a city of Pamphilya. The 
 fenate of Rome v/rote to the inhabitants 
 of Side, in favour of the JeV'/s, dehiing 
 them to confider them as friends and 
 allies, I Mac. xv. 23. 
 
 SIDON, or ZiDON, the eldeft fon 
 of Canaan, (Gen, x. 15.) and founder 
 of the very antient city of Sidon, the 
 capital of PhcEnicia. 
 
 SiDON, or ZiDON, a very antient 
 and famous city, founded b)^ Sidou 
 the eldeft fon of Canaan. Scrabo 
 places Sidon four hundred Stadia 
 from Berytus, and two hundred from 
 Tyre. 
 
 Jolhua (xi. 8.) calls it ' Sidon the 
 ' Great,' by way of eminence. From 
 or Darius . v.'heiice fome have taken occafion to 
 lly reiided fay, that in his time there v/ere two 
 Sidons, a Greater and a Lefier. But 
 no Geographer has made mention of 
 any other Sidon, diftinguiflied from 
 Sidon the Great. Jofliua (xix. 28.) 
 aingned Sidon to the tiibe of Aflier; 
 but this tribe could never get poflelTion 
 of it. Judg. i. 31. It is iituate upon 
 the Mediterranean, in a fine country, 
 one day's journey from Pancas, or 
 from the fountains of Jordan : It has 
 a fine harbour. Abuifeda places it 
 fixty-fix miles, or twenty-two leagues, 
 from Damafcus. This city has been 
 always famous for its great trade and 
 navigation. At prefent it is called 
 Zaide. There are extant fome ancient 
 medals of Sidon, v.hcreon are fcen 
 
 ancient 
 
S I G fir 
 
 ancient Phccnician chara<Seis, which 
 are the jame as the Hebrew cli iraclers 
 which the Jews made life of before 
 the captivity of Babylon. The prin- 
 cipal deities of the Sidonians were Baal 
 and Aftarte, or the Sun and Pvloon : 
 they alfo worfnipped Flercules. The 
 Hebrews have often fallen into the 
 idolatry of the Ph':enicians, elpecially 
 after Ahab king of Ifrael married Jeze- 
 bel the daughter of Ethbaal king of 
 the Zidonians. There is frequent 
 mention made of this city in the icrip- 
 tures. 
 
 * Mearah of the Sidonians, (Joili. 
 xiii. 4.) a city probably very near Si- 
 don. Others think it to be a cavern ; 
 for rriyr^ Mearah, in Hebrews', may 
 Signify a Ca-ucrn. 
 
 SIGN. This word is taken for any 
 thing that ferves to exprefs or reprefent 
 another thing ; as, when tlie Lord 
 gave to Noah the rainbow, as a fign 
 of his covenant; (Gen. ix- 12, 13.) 
 and when he appointed Abraham the 
 ufe of circumcifion, as the feal of 
 the covenant he made with him and 
 his poflerity. Gen.xvii. 11. The Sun 
 and the Moon are appointed by God 
 for figns and feafons. Gen. i. \x. 
 2. Sign is put for a miracle : Thou fl^^alt 
 do tliefe iigns and wonders in the 
 jnidft of ligypt, fays the I.crd to 
 Mofes ; (Exod. iv. 7, 8, 9, &c.) and 
 if the Egyptians do not believe the 
 firft fign they will believe the fecond, 
 &:c. The word fign is very frequent in 
 this fenfe in fcripture. 
 
 3. A lign or token is often put for 
 the proof or evidence of a thing : For 
 example ; * This fhall be a token or 
 ' hgn unto thee, that I have fent thee.' 
 Exod. iii. 12. Shew me a fign, that 
 thou talkefl with me,' (judg. vi. 17.) 
 that is, a pfoof. ' What fcall be the 
 
 * fign' or evidence ' that the Lord 
 
 * will heal me ?' 2 Kins'S xx. 8. This 
 acceptation agrees with the firfl above- 
 jnentioned: as nlfo what is faid in 
 Gen. iv. 15. ' And the Lord fet a 
 » mark or iign upon Cain ;' he pat a 
 
 9J ] S I H 
 
 token w^r:,", him, that iie might be 
 known. 
 
 4. The figns of heaven ; the figr.s 
 of the magicians ; are the pha^nomena 
 of the heavens, the impaftures ofm.a- 
 gicians, which thev make ufe of to de- 
 ceive the weak : * The Lord fruilrateth 
 ' the tokens or figns of the liars, and 
 ' maketh diviners ror.d.* liiii. xiiv. 
 25. And in Jer. x 2. 'Be not dif- 
 * mayed at the fiSins of heaven, for 
 ' the heathen arc difmayed at them.' 
 
 5. To be a fign for the houfe of 
 Ifrael, that is to be a prophecy, type,' 
 or predidion, of what fliould happen 
 to the houfe of Ifiael : thus the pro- 
 phet Tfaiah viii. 18. ' Behold, land 
 ' the children whom the Lord hath 
 ' given me, are for figns and for 
 ' wonders in LI ael : fee alfo Ezek. 
 iv. 3. The Lord pours down his ven- 
 geance upon fmners, and makes them 
 as a fign, as a public and fenfible proof 
 of his wrath. Ezek. xiv. 8. 
 
 SIHOi^, a king of the Amorites 
 who, refufing a paflage to the He- 
 brews, and coming to attack them, 
 was himfelf ilain, and his army routed. 
 Heihbon his capital city was taken, 
 and all the red of his dominions were ui- 
 ftributed among the Ifraeiites. Nunibl 
 xxi. zr, 22. Deut. i. 4, 11, 24, 26, 
 30. Pful. cxxxv. ii.a-id cxxxvi. ig. 
 This war happened in tlie laft year of 
 Mafes's life, and fome months before 
 the Ifraeiites entered into the land of 
 Promife. Mofes obferves, that Sihon 
 had made a conqueil from the Moa- 
 bites of the bell part of the country he 
 then polTelTed ; and it is upon this 
 account that, in the time of Jephthah, 
 the Ammonites and Moabites demand- 
 ed the country that the Ifraeiites had 
 fjrmerly conquered from Sihon ; pre- 
 tending it belon"-ed to them. lud?'-. xi. 
 1 2, &c. But Jephthah returned anl'wer, 
 that Mofes and the Hebrews having 
 taken it from Sihon, who was then in 
 peaceable pofieilion of it, and having 
 conquered it in a fair war, it belonged 
 to Ili-ael ; and that neither Moab nar 
 Amnion had any right to it. 
 4 li 3 Sihon 
 
S I H [II 
 
 Sihon kin» of Hefhbon governing 
 the Amorites on the other fide of 
 Jordan, Mofes was defirous that the 
 Ifraelites fhould pafs through his do- 
 minions ; and to that end, fent depu- 
 ties to him, (Deut. ii. 26, &€.) with 
 inihuclions to fay, * Give us leave to 
 
 * pafs through your territories ; wc 
 
 * will only go by the high ways, v.ith- 
 
 * out turning afide into the fields or 
 
 * vineyards J we will even buy the 
 
 * water we fhall drink. Allow us then 
 
 * to crofs over your country, (as we 
 
 * have been fuffered to do by the chil- 
 
 * dren of Edom that inhabit Seir, and 
 
 * by the Moabites that dwell at Ar 
 
 * upon the Arnon) till we arrive upon 
 
 * the banks of Jordan, where we 
 
 * Ihall come to the land which .tl^e 
 
 * Lord has promifed to put us in pof- 
 
 * feSon of.' But Sihon refufed them 
 this pafiage, and brought together a 
 powerful army, becaule' the Lord had 
 hardened his heart. Then the Lord 
 faid to Mofes ; I (hall now begin to 
 perform my promifes which I made to 
 my people, by delivering up Sihon to 
 them, with all his army. This king 
 then, at tiie head of his army, ad- 
 vanced as far as Jahaz, and gave 
 battle to the Ifraelites, who cut the 
 whole army in pieces, and became 
 mailers of his territories, from the brook 
 Arnon, as far as Jabbok, putting all 
 the inhabitants to the edge of the 
 fvvord, and fettling themfelves there, 
 as in a conquered country, which 
 the Lord had delivered ir.to their 
 hands. 
 
 SiHOR, or Shichor, '^rin^tt' a 
 word which literally fignifies /rouik, 
 and the name whereby the- river Nile 
 is fometimes called in fcripture, its 
 waters being generally troubled or 
 turbi.l. Jo{h. xiii. 3, and Jer. ii. 18. 
 
 SIHOR-LIBNATH, a place which 
 cannot be far from Carmel. Jolh. 
 xix. 26. Some are of opinion, that 
 this is a city in the weftern part of tlie 
 tribe of Afher. Mr. Reland imagines 
 it may be either the city or the river 
 
 94 ] S I L 
 
 of Crocodiles, which Pliny and Scrabq 
 place in this country ; and Calmet 
 thinks Libnalh to be the white pro- 
 montory betvv'een Eccdippe and Tyre, 
 and Sihor to be a rivulet in this canton. 
 See SiHOR. 
 
 SILAS, or SvLVANus, was, ac- 
 cording to St. Luke, {AQ.S. xv. 22.) 
 one of the ' chief men among the 
 ' brethren,' which gives room to 
 judge, that he was of the number of 
 the feventy difciples. When a difpute 
 was raifed at Anticch, about the ob- 
 fervation of the legal ceremonies, they 
 chofe Paul, Barnabas, Judas, and Si- " 
 las, to go to Jerafalem, to advife with 
 the apoftles concerning this queftion. 
 He is thought to be the fame Silas, v.'ho 
 is mentioned by the name of Sylvanus, 
 in the tide of the two epiftles of St. 
 Paul to f^e Theffiilonians. St. Peter 
 fent his firR- epiftleby him from Rome, 
 wherein he ftiies him "^ a faithful bro- 
 ' ther.' Silas joined himfelf to St. 
 Paul ; and after that Paul and Barna- 
 bas parted, on account of John Mark, 
 (Ads XV. 37—41.) Silas followed St. 
 Paul, and went v/ith him to vifit the 
 churches of Syria and Cilicia. Thence? 
 they pafied into Lycaonia, into Phry- 
 gia, and Gallatia; and laflly, they 
 croilbd the fea and came into Macedo- 
 nia. The reader may confult the ar- 
 ticle of St. Paul, who had the chief 
 part in all thefe tranfacxions. 
 Being at Philippi, (A6I3 xvi. 11, 12, 
 &c.) they found a woman who was 
 poffe.Ted v.'ith a fpirit of divination, 
 from which St. Paul difpoffeiTed her. 
 Upon which, the mafters of the young 
 v.'Oman were much provoked, for they 
 got great gains by the predifticns and 
 oracles the devil pronounced, by 
 making ufe of her organs ; wherefore 
 they feized upon Paul and Silas, 
 dragged them before the magiftrates, 
 andaccufed them of introducing cuf- 
 toms among them, that were contrary 
 to thofe of the Romans. The people 
 flocked together in a tumultuous man- 
 ner, and the magiibates gave orders 
 
 tiiat ' 
 
S I L [ I 
 
 that Paul and Silas fhould be publicly 
 whipped, and then put into prifon. 
 In the night, there was a great earth- 
 quake, the doors of the priton opened, 
 and the tetters of the prifoncrs fcU oiF 
 by their own accord. The jailor 
 thinking the prifonars had made their 
 efcape, was going to lay violent hands 
 on himfelf; but Paul called out to 
 him, and bid him do himfelf no harm, 
 for all the prifoners were fafe. At this, 
 the jailor was converted, and received 
 baptifm, with his whole family, as 
 has been already related in the article 
 of St. Paul. The day following, 
 the magiitrates fent orders to fet Paul 
 and Silas at liberty ; but Paul replied, 
 that Rom.an citizens were not to be 
 ulcd thus, and that the magiitrates 
 themfelves might come and fetch them 
 out of prilbn. Thefe words of St. 
 Paul give room to judge, that Silas 
 alfo might have the freedom of the 
 city of Rome. 
 
 From Phiiippi they went to Theflalo- 
 nica and Berea, where they preaclied 
 Jefus Chrifl:; and St. Paul proceeding 
 from Berea to Athens, he fent Silas 
 ■thither, who however did not join 
 him again till they met at Corinth ; 
 it was there they v/rote together the 
 two epiftles to the Theilalonians. 
 Silas was very ufeful to him in preach- 
 ing the gofpel. 2 Cor. i. 19. The 
 Roman martyrology places the feall of 
 St. Silas upon the 13th of July. Ado 
 fays, he died in Macedonia, and feems 
 to hint, that it was by martyrdom. 
 The Greeks improperly diftinguiih 
 between Silas and Syivanus, and put 
 both their feafts upon the 30th of j'uly. 
 There are fome that refer to Silas, 
 what St. Paul fays to the Corinthians ; 
 2 Cor^viii. 18, 19. ' And we have 
 ' fent vs'ith him the brother, whofe 
 
 * praife is in the gofpel, throughout 
 
 * all the churches : and not that only, 
 
 * but who was alfo choiien of the 
 
 * churches to travel with us, with this 
 
 * grace which is adminillred by us, 
 
 * to the glory of the fam.e Lord, and 
 ^ declaration of your ready mind.' 
 
 i95 1 S I L 
 
 Silas and Carpus, it is pretended were 
 the twodifciples fent by John the bap- 
 till to Jefus Chrifl, to enquire whether 
 he were the Chrill or no. Matt. xi. 
 2, 3, &c. Not that he had any doubt 
 about it, bat to give thefc two dif- 
 ciples an opportunity of knowing our 
 Saviour, of being inllrufted by him, 
 and of being fatisiied who he was. 
 
 SI[,ENlE. This v/ord does not 
 only lignify the ordinary filence, or 
 refraining from fpeaking ; but alfo, 
 in the I'ciie of the Hebrews, it is taken 
 for, ' to be quiet, to remain im- 
 * moveable.' As for example ; ' Sun, 
 ' itand thou ftill upon Gibeon :' Heb. 
 be filent. Jolh. x. 12, 13. ♦ And 
 '* the Sun flood ftill, and the Moon 
 ' flayed,' or were lilent, at the com- 
 mandment of Jofhua. 
 
 2d!y, fdcnce is taken for an entire 
 ruin and dellrudion, for a total fub- 
 jeclion, * Ar of Moab is laid wafte, 
 ' and brought to filence,' or, is utterly 
 deflroyed. Ifai. xv. i. ' Tiic Lord 
 ' our God hath put U3 to fdence,' or, 
 has brought great calamities upon us. 
 Jer. viii. 14. 
 
 3dly, filence is taken for death and 
 the grave : * Uniefs the Lord had been 
 ' my help, my foul had almoft dwelt 
 ' in filence.' Pfal. xciv. 17. 
 
 SILLA. Joa(h, king of Judah, 
 we are told, (2 Kings xii. 20.) was 
 afTaiunatedin the houfe of Miilo, which 
 goeth dov/n to Silla. It is not known 
 where this place was, but Joaih muft 
 have been airaiiinated in or nearjeru- 
 falem. 
 
 SILO AM, a fountain under the 
 v/alls of Jerufalem, towards the ealr, 
 between this city and the brcokPudron. 
 Epiphanius writes, that God pro- 
 duced this fountain at the reque.'c of 
 the prophet ITaiah : but it was in being 
 a long time before this propliet ; and 
 there is great likelihood, that it is the 
 fame with ihe fountain Enrogel, or 
 the fuller's fountain, becaufe the fitua- 
 tion was the fiune ; and that there was 
 but one fountain on this iide of the 
 city. Sec EI^-^^.OGEL. 
 4 H 4 Jofl.:hus 
 
SIM [ 119^ ] SIM 
 
 Tofephus fpeaks often of the waters of Shechem the fon of Hamor had defilei 
 Siloe, or Siloam. He fays, that when her, in the manner we have related un- 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar bcfieged Jerufalem, 
 thi> fountain encreafed in its water; 
 and that the fame thing happened 
 when Titus laid fiege to that cit}-, in- 
 fomuch that it fupplied the Roman 
 army, iHid furnifhed enough befidcs 
 for watering the gardens. Ifaiah iviii. 
 6.) infmuates, that its waters Hewed 
 gently, and without noife. ' Foraf- 
 
 * much as this people refufcth the 
 
 * waters of Shiloah, that go foftly, &.'C.' 
 Monconis fays, that the water of this 
 fountain is a little brackifh, and has 
 not a good tadc. 
 
 St. John fpeaks of the pool of Siloam, 
 othervvife the pool of Eethefda, which 
 was fupplied by the fountain of Siloam. 
 Our Saviour fent the man that v. as 
 born blind to- wafn his eyes in the pcol 
 ofSiloam. Jchnix. 7. See thearticle 
 Bethesda. 
 
 The tower of Silcn-jz. It is faid in the 
 gcfpel, (Lnkexiii. 4.) that the tower 
 ofSiloam fell upon eighteen men, and 
 buried them in its ruins. It is thougiit 
 that this tower was near the fountain 
 of Siloam, of which we have now 
 
 SIlVaNUS. See Si l a s . 
 
 SILVER. This metal does not 
 appear to have been in ufc before the 
 deluge ; at leail, Mofes fays nothing of 
 it ; he fpealis only of the metals of brais 
 andiron : (Gen.iv.22.)butinAbraham's 
 time is was become common, and 
 traffic was carried on with this metal. 
 Gen. xiii. 2. The fcripture obferves, 
 that this patriarch was rich in gold 
 and filver, and that he bought a fe- 
 pulchre for his wife Sarah for four 
 hundred fnekels of filver. . Gen. x-uii. 
 i:;. This filver was not coined, ac- 
 cording to all appearance, but was 
 only in bars or ingots ; and in com- 
 merce it was .ahva)'s v/eighed. See 
 the articles Money, and Gold. 
 
 SIA'IEON, fon of Jacob and Leah, 
 (Gen. XXX. 33.) was born in the year 
 pf the worid 2247. He was brother to 
 Dinah by the fame mother ; and after 
 
 der the articles Dinah and J^hechem, 
 Simeon and Levi took arms, to re- 
 venge the affront, entered into She- 
 chem, killed all the men they found 
 there, and brought back their filler 
 to their father's houfe, (Gen. xxxiv. 
 29,) in the year 2265. It is thought 
 that Simeon was one of thofe who 
 fhewed moft inhum.anity to his brother 
 Jofeph, and advifed his brethren to 
 kill him. This conjedure is founded 
 upon Jofeph's keeping him prifoner 
 in Egypt, and treating him with more 
 rigour than the reft of his brethren, 
 '"ee the article Joseph. 
 Jacob, on his death-bed, fhewed his 
 indignation againil bimeon and Levi, 
 and curfed the refentment they fliewed 
 againit the Shechemites : {id. xlix. 5.) 
 ' Simeon and Levi are brethren ; inftru- 
 ' inents of cruelty are in their habita- 
 
 * tions. O my Soul, come not thou 
 ' into their fecret; unto their affembiy,. 
 
 * mine honour, be not thou united : 
 ' for in their anger they flew a man, 
 ' and in their ielf-vvill they digged 
 ' down a wall. Curfed be their an- 
 ' ger, for it was fierce ; and their 
 ' wrath, for it was cruel : I will di- 
 ' vide them in Jacob, and fcatter them 
 ' in Ifrael.' 
 
 And in effedl, the tribes of Simeon 
 and Levi were fcattered and difperfed 
 in Ifrael. As to Levi, he never had 
 any fixed lot or portion ; and Simeon 
 received for his portion only a can- 
 ton that was difmembred from the 
 tribe of Judah. (Jolh. xix. i, 2, &c.) 
 and fome other lands they went to 
 conquer in the mountains of Seir, and 
 in the defart of Gedor. i Chron. iv. 
 27, 39, 42. The targum of Jerufa- 
 lem, and the rabbins, followed by fom.e 
 antient fathers, believe, that the 
 greateft part of the fcribes and learned 
 men in the law were of the tribe of 
 Simeon : and as thefe perfons were 
 difperfed throughout ail Ifrael, we 
 fee by that the accompliOiment of Ja- 
 cob's prophecy, v.hich foretold, that- 
 
 Simeoji 
 
S I M 
 
 [ 1197 1 
 
 S I M 
 
 Simeon and- Levi fhoulcl be fcattered 
 jmong their brethren. Judith (ix. 2.) 
 ieems to vindicate this adtion of Si- 
 meon; bat llie approved only of his 
 zeal, and not of the other circumitances 
 of the aftion. 
 
 The Tcilament of the twelve patriarchs 
 intimates, that Simeon died at the age 
 of one hundred and twenty years ; 
 that he was a man of an intrepid, im- 
 placable, and fevere temper ; that he 
 had conceived a ftrong averfion againfl: 
 his brother Jofeph. becaufe his Father 
 Jacob loved him better than the reft 
 of his brethren ; that Judah preffing 
 rather to fell Jofeph, than to put him 
 to death, Simeon was fo far provoked 
 at him, that he v/ould have killed 
 him, had not God prevented it, by 
 fullering his hand to become withered: 
 that Simeon, however, humbled him- 
 fe!f before God, and had the ufe of 
 hib hand reftored to him again after 
 feven days. This author adds, that 
 Simeon was buried at Hebron, and 
 that his children carried him thither 
 fecretly, while they had war with the 
 Egyptians. But there is little credit 
 to be given to the teilimony of this 
 book. 
 
 The fons of Simeon were Jemael, Ja- 
 min, Ohad, Jachin, Zohar, and Shaul. 
 Exod. vi. 15. Their defcendants were 
 to the number of lifty-nine thoufand 
 and three hundred fighting men, at 
 the coming out of Egypt ; (Numb. i. 
 £2.) but only twenty- two thoufand and 
 two hundred of thefe entered into the 
 land of Promife, the rell dying in the 
 defart, (Numb. xxvi. 14, 15.) becaufe 
 of their murmurings and impiety. 
 The portion of Simeon v.'as to the 
 weft and fbuth of the lot of Judah, 
 (Jofii. XIX.) having the tribe of Dan 
 and the Philiftines to the north, the 
 Mediterranean to the weft, and Arabia 
 Petraea to the fouth. 
 
 Simeon, uncle of Mattathias father 
 of the Maccabees, of the race of the 
 priefts, and of the pofterity of Phi- 
 ^ghas. I Mace. ii. i. 
 
 Simeon, or Shimeon^, one of the 
 Ifraelites that put away their wives 
 after the captivity, becaufe they were 
 of a ftrange nation. Ezra. x. 31. 
 
 Simeon, an holy old man that was 
 at Jerufalem, full of the Holy Ghoft, 
 and expediting the redemption of Ifrael. 
 Luke ii. 25, 26, Sec. 
 The Holy Ghoft had affured him, that 
 he fhould not die before he had feea 
 the Chrift of the Lord. He therefore 
 came into the temple, moved by a 
 fupernatural infpiration, juft at the 
 time that Jofeph and Mary prefented 
 Jefus there, in obedience to the law. 
 Then Smieon took the child into his 
 arms, gave thanks to God, and faid, 
 ' Lord, nov/ Ictteft thou thy fervant 
 ' depart in peace, according to thy 
 
 * word, for mine eyes have fcen thy 
 
 * falvation, which thou haft prepared 
 ' before the face of all people ; a light 
 
 * to lighten the Gentiles, and the 
 ' glory of thy people Ifrael.' After 
 which Simeon biefted Jofeph and Mary, 
 and laid to Mary, as he delivered the 
 child Jefus into her arms, * Behold., 
 ' this child is fet for the fall and 
 ' rifmg again of many in Ifrael, and 
 ' for a fign which fhall be fpokea 
 
 * againft ; yea a fword ihall pierce 
 
 * through thy own foul alio, that the 
 
 * thoughts of many hearts may be re- 
 
 * vealed.' This is all that thsgofpel 
 informs us of this holy man ; but it is 
 believed that he died foon after he had 
 given this teftimony of Jefus Chrift. 
 An antient author fays, that Simeon 
 was blind, but, upon taking Jefus 
 Qhrift into his arms, immediately re- 
 covered his light, and gave teitimonv 
 of our Saviour in the prefence of ail 
 the people. Others think, that he 
 was the oftlciating prieft, and that as 
 fuch lis took our Saviour in his arms, 
 as a firft-born that belonged to the 
 Lord, and that afterwards he returned 
 him to his parents, afeer they had re- 
 deemed him according to the law.' 
 Several particulars are related, which 
 it is pretended to have happened when 
 
 Simeon 
 
SIM [ II 
 
 Simeon came into the temple, to fee 
 the MelTiah. But thefe have too little 
 authority to be inferted here. Some 
 have been of opinion, that this Simeon 
 was the fame with Simeon the Juft, 
 the fon of Kiliel and preceptor of 
 Gamaliel, who had the honour of hav- 
 in"- St. Paul among his difciples ; and 
 it is faid, fjhat as Simeon was one day 
 explaining that pafiageof Ifaiah, ' A 
 
 * virgin ihall conceive and bring forth 
 
 * a fon, &c/ and not being able to 
 penetrate into the depth of this myf- 
 tery, it Vv'as revealed to him, that he 
 ftio'uld not die before he had fecu the 
 accomplishment of it. 
 
 Simeon, fon of Judah and father 
 of Levi, one of the anceftors of our 
 Saviour. Luke iii. 30. 
 
 SIMON Maccabeus, farnamed 
 ThalTi, fon of Mattathias, and brother 
 of Judas and Jonathan. He was chief, 
 prince, and pontiff of the Jews, from 
 the year of the world 3860 to 3869 ; 
 and was fucceeded by John Hircanus 
 his fon. Mattathias the father of the 
 Maccabees, juft before his death, 
 fpoke thus to his other fons, of their 
 brother Simon ; I I know that your 
 ' brother Simon is a man of counfel ; 
 ' give ear unto him alway, he fliall be 
 
 * a father unto you.' 1 Mac. ii. 65. 
 He o-ave proofs of his valour in the 
 battle fought between his brother Ju- 
 das Maccabseus and Nicanor, in the 
 year of the world 3838; (2 Mac. viii. 
 22, 23.) and alfo in another battle 
 between the fame in 3843. 2 Mace. 
 xiv. 17. Upon another occafion Si- 
 mon was fent into Galilqe, to fuccour 
 the Jev.'s of that province, who v/ere 
 threatened with an intire deftruftion, 
 by the inhabitants of Tyre, Sidon, 
 and Ptolemais. i Mac. v. 17, 18. 
 Simon having an army of but three 
 thoufund effeSive men, yet fought 
 feveral battles, difperfed the enemy, 
 killed above three thoufand of them, 
 obtained a great booty, brought into 
 Judea the ifraelites that were in Gali- 
 lee, arid returned triumphant to his 
 brethren iii the year 3841. Ke a^ain 
 
 98 ] SIM 
 
 fignalizcd his valour in the battle be- 
 tween his brother Jonathan and Apol- 
 lonius, the governor of Coelofyria, 
 (i Mac. X. 74, Sec.) whom they de- 
 feated, and killed above eight thou- 
 fand of his men, in the year 3856. 
 Simon was made governor of the 
 whole coaft of the Mediterranean fea, 
 from Tyre, as far as the frontiers of 
 Egypt, by the young king Antiochus 
 Theos. I Mac. x. 82. He alfo took 
 Bethfura, and Joppa, and built Adida 
 in the plain called Sephela. i Mac. 
 xii. 33, &c. All thefe things he did . 
 while his brother Jona;han was chief 1 
 and high-prieft of the Jews. 1 
 
 But Jonathan being furprifed by Try-! 
 phon, and a report being fpread that 
 he was put to death, Simon came to 
 Jerufalem, and having aifembled all 
 the people, he thus addrefled himfelf 
 to them ; ' You very well know hew 
 many ^battles we have fought, I and 
 my brethren, and the whole houfe of 
 my father, in defence of our laws, 
 and for the temple of the Lord. All 
 my brothers are flain for the welfare 
 of Ifrael, and I am left alone. But 
 God forbid that I Ihould be fparing of 
 my life in the fame caufe ; I am no 
 better than my brethren, and I fhall 
 be always ready, for the defence of my 
 people, againlt all nations that fliall at- 
 tempt to opprefs them.' i Mac. xiii. 
 I, 2, &c. At thefe words, the people 
 were infpired with new courage, 
 and faid to him ; Be our chief in the 
 room of Jonathan and of Judas, your 
 brethren ; go before us in our battles, 
 and we will be obedient to you in eve- 
 ry things Then Simon had the v/alis 
 of Jeiulalem repaired 5 and knowing 
 that Tryphon was coming into Judea 
 with a great army, he marched out to 
 meet him, refolving to give him bat- 
 tle. 
 
 But Tryphon fent ambafTadors to him, 
 to tell him ; that he had only detained 
 his brother Jonathan, becaufe he was 
 afum of money in the king's debt, 
 occafioned by fonie affairs of which he 
 had the management ; but if he would 
 
 ■ knd 
 
S I M 
 
 [ 1199 ] 
 
 S I M 
 
 fend him one hundred talents of filver, 
 and his two fons for hollages, he fhould 
 be fet at liberty. Though Simon well 
 knew tliis meffage was only to deceive 
 him, yet he ordered the money and 
 his brother's fons to be fent, that he 
 might not draw any odium upon him- 
 felt from the people of Ifrael. Try- 
 phon forfeited his word and honour, 
 would not fend back Jonathan, but 
 fell to fpoiling and ravaging the coun- 
 try. Simon, on his part, endeavoured 
 to prevent ic as much as was in his 
 power, by wheeling about, and conti- 
 nually facing him. When Tryphon 
 came to Bafcama, he there flew Jona- 
 than and his two fons, and afterwards 
 returned into Syria. Simon fent to 
 fetch av/ay the bones of his brother, 
 and burled them honourably at iVIodin 
 in the fepulchre of his fathers, which 
 he adorned very much with pillars, 
 pyramids, and trophies in fculpture. 
 Tryphon being come into Syria, there 
 put to death the young king Antiochus, 
 and ufurped his kingdom. But Simon 
 Maccabsus would never acknowledge 
 him, but his competitor, Demetrius 
 Nicator, as king of Syria ; to whom he 
 applied for confirmang Judea in its an- 
 tient franchiiVs, and for freedom from 
 tribute. Demetrius granted Simon 
 more than he aiked, and gave him a 
 general amneity for ail that had pafied, 
 rei^ored Judea to freedom and liberty, 
 and left Simon the free poffeffion of 
 ^11 the places he had fortified in the 
 country : fo that this year, which was 
 the hundred and feventieth of the 
 Greeks, he began to write upon the 
 tables and public regillers ; The firil 
 year, under Simon fovereign pontiff, 
 great chief, and prince of the Jews. 
 After this he took Gaza, and made a 
 compofition vvich the Syrians that were 
 in the citadel of Jerufalem, and ap- 
 pointed an annual feliival in comme- 
 moration of the reduciion of this for- 
 trefs, which for fo long a time had 
 been in the hands of foreigners. 
 Sim.on made his fon, John Hircanus, 
 geiieial of his troops, in the year of 
 
 the world 3862, and appointed hlax 
 his ftation at Gazara, or Gadara, 
 which was an important poll:, for the 
 defence of the country. During this 
 time, Simon applied himfelf to civil 
 affairs, and to give his countrymen 
 the enjoyment of that peace he had 
 procured them. All Ifrael beheld 
 with pleafure the prudent adminilira- 
 tion of this great man. His whole 
 ftudy was to advance the happinefs of 
 his nation, and to make them dv/ell 
 in profperity and fecurity. Ke took 
 Joppa, and made a harbour or it, to 
 improve the trade of the Jews; and 
 every way extended the limits of his 
 country. Then did every one culti- 
 vate his lands in peace, the fields pro- 
 duced all forts of fruits, the elders fat 
 in the pubhc places, and difcourfed of 
 what was for the general advantage ; 
 the young m.en dreli'ed tliemfelves 
 fplendidly in warlike habits ; in ihcrt, 
 every one fat under his vine, and un- 
 der his fig-tree, and no one had power 
 to difturb the tranquillity they enjoyed. 
 And thus the name of Simon became 
 famous to the utmoll parts of the earth, 
 I Mac. xiv. 4, 5, &c. 
 Ke renewed tlieir alliance with the 
 Romans, and with the Lacedemonians, 
 in the year 3864, or 3865, and had a 
 favourable reception from them both. 
 The whole Jewilh nation concurred ia 
 regiilring a publick ad, by which 
 they acknowledged their obligations 
 to Simon and all his family, and re- 
 cognifed him and his children as per- 
 petual prince and pontiff of their na- 
 tion, till feme faithful prophet fnould 
 arife from among them. They order- 
 ed, that he fhould be obeyed in all 
 things, that all public adls Ihould pafs 
 in his name ; that he fhould be 
 cloathed in purple, and adorned with 
 gold. This declaration was written 
 upon a table of copper, and fet up in 
 the galleries of the temple. A copy 
 of it was alfo depofited in the treafury 
 of the temple, for the ufe of Simon 
 • and his children. 
 A^ntiochus Sidetes, king of Syria, fon 
 
 of 
 
S I M 
 
 [ 
 
 of Demetrius Sotcr, and brother 
 33emetrius Nicator, being informed 
 that Demetrius Nicator was taken by 
 the Parthians, wrote to Simon from 
 the iile of Rhodes, to endeavour to 
 engage him on his fide againft Try- 
 phon. I Mac. xv. i, 2, 3, Sec. He 
 confirmed to him whatever had been 
 granted by Demetrius Nicator, and 
 allowed him the privilege of damping 
 money; remitted to him all the debts 
 which he might owe to the kings of 
 Syria, and declared Jerufaiem to be a 
 free and an holy city. Simon con- 
 fented to the propofaSs of Antiochus, 
 and fer.t him men and money to afliil 
 him in the reduction of Dora, a city 
 to the fcuth of mount Carmel, in 
 which Tryphoii had fliut himfelf up. 
 But Antiochus would not receive them, 
 nor ftaiid by the articles of the treaty 
 that had been made v.'ith Simon. He 
 ever! Tent Athenobius to him, to de- 
 mand the furrender of feveral places in 
 his polleiiion, or the fum of a thoufand 
 talents of filver, threatning, in cafe of 
 refufal, to enter Judea with a body of 
 troops, and treat him as an enemy. 
 But Simon was not at all difjouraged 
 by his threats ; and fcnt him word, 
 that he had ufurped notliing belonging 
 to him, but had only taken pofieilioa 
 of the inlieritance of his fathers. He 
 offered to give him an hundred talents 
 for the cities of Joppa and Gadara, of 
 which he had made himfelf mailer, 
 becaufe they were the ocafion of great 
 calamities to the country. Antiocfius, 
 being provoked at this anfwer, fent 
 Cendebeas with an army into that 
 part of the country which borders up- 
 on the Mediterranean, and ordered 
 him to make v/hat fppil and havock he 
 could in Judea. John Hircanus, the 
 fon of Simon, who had his head quar- 
 ters at Gadara, came to inform his 
 father of this, who fent him back with 
 bis other fon Judas, at the head cf 
 twenty tiioufand good troops, with 
 orders to give Cendebeus battle ; which 
 they did, and defeated this general, as 
 
 I ICO ] 
 
 to related under 
 
 S I M 
 
 the articles Cendebeus 
 and HiRCANUs. 
 
 A.bout three years after this, that is, 
 in the year 3869, Simon, being on his 
 journey to vifit the cities of Judea, 
 came to the caftle of Docus, where his 
 fon in-law Ptolemy the fon of Ambu- 
 bus refided. Ptolemy received his fa- 
 ther-in-lav/ Simon, and made him a 
 great entertainment, but, in the midil 
 of this entertainment, caufed him to 
 be a/Iailinated, together with his two 
 fons Matir.thias and Judas, hoping by 
 this to make himfelf mailer of Jerufa- 
 iem,, and the whole country. But 
 John Hircanus, getting intelligence ' 
 of this barbarous piece of treachery, 
 was before-hand with him, and ariived 
 before him at Jerulalem, where he 
 was acknowledged high-prieft and 
 prince of the Jews, in the room of hi^' 
 father. 
 
 Simon, of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 was fuperintendant of the temple, ir^ 
 the year of the world' 3828. 2 Mac. 
 iii. This Simon, having attempted 
 fome diibrder in the city, and not be- 
 ing able to facceed in it, by reafon of 
 the oppofition of the high-prieft Onias 
 the thiid, applied to Apollonius, then 
 governor of Ccslofyria, ar;d told him, 
 that there v.'ere great riches in the 
 temple, which might eafily be put into 
 the hands of Seleucus, the king of 
 Syria : he prevailed ih far, that the 
 king fent Hcliodorus to Jerufaiem, to 
 carry off thefe treafures, but was dif- 
 appointed, as may be feen under the 
 article Heliodorvs. 
 
 Simon, feeing himfelf baffled in his 
 wicked deiign, pubiifl^ied every where, 
 that it was Onias himfelf that had dif- 
 covered to the king the treafures in 
 the temple; (i Mac. iv.) and the 
 friends of the high-prieftoppofmg thefe 
 calumnies, the difpute grew to fuch a 
 height between the two parties, that 
 feveral people were murdered by the 
 partifans of bimon, wlio were fupport- 
 ed by Apollonius. This obliged Onias 
 the high-prieft to take a journey to 
 Antioch, 
 
SIM [ 12 
 
 Antioch, in order to vindicate himfelf 
 before the king, knowing that nothing 
 but the royal authority was fufficient 
 to quell fuch difturbances. 
 
 Sim ox, the Cyrcnean. When Je- 
 fus went to Calvary, and was not able 
 to bear the weight of the crofs, the 
 foldicrs found a man who was a native 
 of Cyrcne in Lybia, (Mat. xxvii. 32. 
 Mark xv. 21.) whofc name was Si- 
 mon, and was father of Alexander 
 and Rufas, whom they compelled to 
 carry the crofs after Jefus ; that is, to 
 carry it whole and intire according to 
 fome ; or only to carry one end of it 
 along with Jefus. It is alked, whether 
 Simon was a Jew or a Pagan ? Several 
 fathers have thought that he v/as a 
 Gentile, and that he was a type of 
 that idolatrous people, that afterwards 
 were to be called to the profefTion of 
 the golpel, and to carr/ the crofs after 
 Chrift. ■ Others hold that he was a 
 Jew, The Latin text of St. Mark in- 
 timates, that he was coming from a 
 farm near Jerufalem ; and there were 
 many Jews that dwelt at Cyrene in 
 Lybia, of which place he was. Some 
 will have him to be the fame with Simon 
 furnamed Niger, mentioned in the 
 A£ls. If it were fo, then we mull 
 readily acknowledge him to have been 
 a Jew. There are thcfe that belie\'e 
 he was bifliop of Boftres in Arabia, 
 and that he ended his life by martyr- 
 dom, having been burnt alive by the 
 Pagans. As to his fons Alexander 
 and Rufus, they have been fpoken of 
 under their proper names. 
 
 Simon, the Canaanite, or Simon 
 Zelotes, an apolUe of Jefus Chrift. 
 It is doubtful whether the name of 
 Canaanite was derived to him from the 
 city Cana in Galilee ; or whether it 
 might not be written Chananean, or 
 Canaanite ; or laflly, whether it fhould 
 not be taken accordino- to its fip-nifica- 
 tion in the Ilebrevv, by deriving it 
 from the root Ki^?:ii, to be zealous. 
 This is the oninion of >'ti-nhope on the 
 Gofpch end Epfd s. St. Luke (vi. 
 15. Acts. i. 13 ) gives him the fur- 
 
 01 ] SI M 
 
 name of Zelotes, the zealous or ze'alo!, 
 which, ftys F. Calmet, feems to be 
 the tranflation of the furname Canaa- 
 nite, which is given by the other 
 evangcliib. Mat. x. 4. Mark iii. ig. 
 Some fathers fay, he was of Cana, of 
 the tribe of Zebulua or Naphtali. 
 The learned are Hill divided about the 
 fignification of the term Zelotes, v/hat 
 it may ftand for. Some take it only 
 for the zeal he Ihewed in embracing 
 the gof[7el of Jefus Chrift; while 
 others think he was of a certain kdi 
 called zealots, of which mention is 
 made in fn/cphus de bcllo L iv. c. 2. 
 
 The particulars ofhis life are unknown, 
 nor does it appear v/hcre he preached, 
 or where he died. Nicephorus and 
 the modern Greeks fay, tha: he tra- 
 velled through Egypt, Cyrenaica, and 
 Africa ; that he preached in Maurita- 
 nia, and through all Lybia ; that he 
 carried the gofpel even into tie ifles of 
 Britain, and that after an infiiite num- ■ 
 ber of miracles and fufFcrinss, he was 
 crowned with martyrdom by the death 
 of the crofs, which he endircd with 
 incredible courage. Others will have 
 it, that he fuftered martyrdcm in tha 
 city of Sunir in Perfia ; and he antient 
 martyrology given by Fbrentinius, 
 fets it dovvn fo on the zS'th of Odtober, 
 upon which the Latin chirch cele- 
 brates his fellival. It puts lis martyr- 
 dom on the flrrt of July, on which 
 Abdias fays he was mafli:red, in a 
 tum.ult raifed by the idol-prefts againll 
 him and St. Jude, whofe fcall is kept 
 on the fame day. The Greeks ho- 
 nour him on the tenth of June, and 
 will have him to be Nathaniel, and the 
 bridegroom at the marriage of Cana. 
 
 Simon, brother of our lord, (Mat. 
 xiii. 55. Mark vi. 3,) that is to fay, 
 his coufin-german, and foa of Mary 
 the filler of the holy virgii. Calmet 
 believes him to be the fane with Si- 
 meon bifhop of Jerufalem and fon of 
 Cleophas. 
 
 Epipliauius fays, that wh:n the ]cws 
 maiikcred St. James Minur, his bro- 
 ther 
 
S I M 
 
 tiier Simon reproached them for this 
 piece of cruelty ; and that auer the 
 death of St. James, the difciples una- 
 nimoufly elecled Simon tofucceed him 
 in the fee of Jerufalcm. He farther 
 relates, that when the emperor Trajan 
 made itrid enquiry after all that were 
 of the race of David, St. Simon was 
 accufed before Atticus the goveriior of 
 PaleRine ; that he endured feveral tor- 
 rares for feveral days together, to the 
 great allonifhment of every body, be- 
 ing then an hundred and twenty years 
 Old ; and that he was at laft crucified 
 about tie year of Chrift 107, after 
 having governed the church at jeruia- 
 lem fortj-three )-ears. 
 
 SiMorr the Pharifee, with Vi'hom 
 Jefus dir.ed, after he had raifed the 
 fon of tie widow of Nain. Luke vii. 
 3-6, 37, <i'C. While he was at table 
 with SiiTiOn, a woman of the town, 
 who was noted for her ill life, entered 
 into the raom, and poured out a box 
 of perfume on the feet of Jefus, wiped 
 them witliher hair, wafhed them with 
 her tears, and did not ceafe to kifs 
 them all tie time he was at table. Si- 
 mon, feeirg this, faid within himfelf, 
 
 * This msn, if he were a prophet, 
 
 * would lr.ve known who and what 
 
 * manner cf woman this is, that touch- 
 
 * eth him , for (he is a finner.' Jefus, 
 knowing iis thoughts, faid to him, 
 ' There wjs a certain creditor, which 
 ' had two debtors ; the one owed five 
 
 * hundred oence, and the other fifty ; 
 
 * and wher they had nothing to pay, 
 
 * he frankl/ forgave them both ; tell 
 
 * me, thertfore, which of them will 
 
 * lave him- m.oil ?' Simon made an- 
 fwer, ' I fi;ppofe that he to whom he 
 
 * forgave ii,oll:.' Jefus replied, ' Thou 
 
 * haft right!}' judged.' Then turning 
 himfelf towards the v/oman, he made 
 it appear, that fhe had done much 
 more for Km than "-imon, and thus 
 concludes : ' Wherefore, I fay unto 
 
 * thee, herfms, which are many, are 
 
 * forgiven, For fhe loved much : but 
 
 * to whom little is forgiven, the fame 
 
 * loveth liitk.' 
 
 202 ] S I M 
 
 Simon the leper dwelt at Bethany, 
 near Jerufalem. Mat. xxvi. 6. Mark 
 xiv. 8. John xi. i, 2. and xii. 3 — 5. 
 Jefus coming thither, a few days be- 
 fore his paiTion, was invited by Simon 
 the leper to eat with him. Lazarus, 
 whom our Saviour had raifed from the 
 dead fome time before, was at table 
 with them. Martha his fifter was very 
 bufy in attending on them; while his 
 other filler Mary, to (hew her love 
 and relpeft for our Saviour, brought a 
 box of perfumes, which ilie poured 
 out upon his feet. This entertainment 
 is very different from that at Simon 
 the Pharjfee's, about two years before 
 then ; and Mary the filler of Lazarus, , 
 a different peribn from the fmner of, 
 Nain. 
 
 Simon Peter.; See the article 
 Peter. 
 
 Simon, the father of Judas Ifcariot: 
 John vi. 71. He is known only by 
 having the misfortune to be father to 
 this traitor. 
 
 Simon Niger. See the article 
 Niger. 
 
 Simon, the tanner. A£ls ix. 43. 
 St. Peter lodged feveral days at Joppa 
 with Simon the tanner; and was at his 
 houfe, when the meiTengers from Cor- 
 nelius the centurion came to defire 
 him to come to their maRer at Ca;fa- 
 rea. Adts x. 6, &c. We are acquaint- 
 ed with no particulars concerning this 
 Simon. 
 
 Simon Magus, or the Sorcerer, 
 according to Epiphanius, was a native 
 of Gitton, a village in the country of 
 Samaria. St Philip the deacon, com- 
 ing to preach at Samaria, converted 
 feveral perfons there ; and among 
 others this Simon, who believed and 
 was baptized. Acls viii. 5 — 24. Si- 
 mon, feeing the miracles performed 
 by St. Peter, v/as in the utmoil amaze- 
 ment. The apcftles, St. Peter and St. 
 John, then coming to Samaria, to lay 
 on their hands, and communicate the 
 HcAy Ghoft to fuch as had been bap- 
 tized by St. Philip, Simon was full of 
 admiration, upon feeing the wonderful 
 
 effeils 
 
SIM [ 12 
 
 efFefts of this impofition of hands, and 
 offered money to the apollles, faying, 
 
 * Give mc alfo this power, that on 
 
 * whomfoever I lay hands, may receive 
 « tlie Holy GhoiL' But Peter m 
 great indignation replied, ' Thy mo- 
 
 * ney penih with thee, becaufe thou 
 
 * haft thought that the gift of God 
 
 * may be purchafed with money. 
 « Thou haft neither part nor lot in this 
 
 * matter, for thy heart is not right in 
 
 * the fight of God. Repent there- 
 « fore of this thy wickednefs, and 
 « pray to God, if perhaps the thought 
 
 * of thine heart may be forgiven thee : 
 
 * for I perceive that thou art in the 
 
 * gall of bitternefs, and in the bond 
 
 * of iniquity.' Simon made anfwer, 
 
 * Pray ye to the Lord for me, that 
 « none of thefe things which ye have 
 
 * fpoken come upon me.' St. Luke, 
 in this place, firther informs us, that 
 Simon had addided himfelf to the ufe 
 of magic arts, before St. Philip came 
 to Samaria, and that by his impoftures 
 and enchantments, he had feduced the 
 people of this city, and would fain 
 pais' for fome extraordinary perfon, fo 
 that they all followed him from the 
 higheft to the lowell:, faying among 
 themfelves, * This man is the great 
 « power of God. But after St. Peter 
 had reproved him, and had rejedled 
 widi horror the propofal he made to 
 him of felling the power of imparting 
 the Holy Ghoft, Simon fell into much 
 greater errors and abominations ; ap- 
 plying himfelf to magic more than 
 ever, taking pride in withftanding the 
 apoftles, and infefting a great number 
 of perfons with his errors, as Irenseus 
 informs us ; and for this purpofe, we 
 are told by Theodoret, that he left 
 Samaria, and travelled through feveral 
 provinces, feeking out fuch places 
 where the gofijel had not been yet 
 preached, that he might prejudice the 
 minds of men againft it. 
 
 VvHien he was at Tyre in Phoenicia, he 
 there bought a public profdtute called 
 Selene or Helene, and carried her 
 every where along with him, commit- 
 
 03] SIM 
 
 ting all forts of crimes in fecret with 
 her. He pretended this was the Hel- 
 len who had been the occafion of the 
 Trojan war. Having run through 
 feveral provinces, and made him.felf 
 admired by a vaft number of perfons, 
 for his falfe miracles and impoftures ; 
 he quitted the eaftern parts of the 
 world, and came to Rome in the time 
 of the emperor Claudius, about the 
 year of Chrift 41. It is fald he was 
 honoured as a deity by the Romans, 
 and by the fenate itfelf, who decreed 
 a ftatue to be creeled for him in the 
 ifle of the Tyber, with this infcription ; 
 ' To Simon the holy God.' 
 When St. Peter came to Rome, fome 
 time after the arrival of Simon Magus, 
 he foon reverfed all that this impoftor 
 had been doing there. Yet Simon 
 however did not quit this great city, 
 where there was fo much room for 
 fpreading his errors ; and under the 
 reign of Nero, he again acquired a 
 great reputation by his inchantments. 
 He pretended to prove, that he was 
 the Chrift, and, as the fon of God, 
 that he could afcend into heaven : and 
 in reality, he caufed himfelf to be 
 raifed into the air in a fiery chariot, by 
 the affiftance of two daemons, having 
 recourfe to the power of magical in- 
 chantments. But St. Peter and St. 
 Paul at the fame time betaking them- 
 felves to prayer, the impoftor was de- 
 ferted by his demons, fell down upon 
 the ground, and broke his legs. And 
 being carried to Brindes, for very grief 
 and ihame, he threw himfelf headlong 
 from the top, of the houfe where he 
 lodged. It is reported, he had this 
 fall in the prefence of Nero ; and hi- 
 ther is referred what is faid by Dio 
 Chryfoftomus, that Nero kept a long 
 while at his court a man that pretend- 
 ed to fly in the air : and alfo what is 
 faid by Suetonius, that in the pablic 
 games, a man undertook to 'ny in the 
 air, in the pretence of Nero ; but at 
 his firtt flight he fell down upon the 
 ground with fach violence, that his 
 blood fpurted up to the gallery where 
 8 ■ Sie 
 
SIM [ 12 
 
 the emperor was iltting- He died, 
 probably, in the 65 th year of the com- 
 mon a;ra. Terfal. 'Jufiin. Eufebius, ^c. 
 As to the herefies of Simon, befides 
 thofe which are imputed to him in the 
 Ad;s. (viii. 10.) wherein he aflerts 
 himfclf to be * the great power of 
 
 * God,' and where he thought the 
 gifts of the Holy Ghoft were venal, 
 and to be piirchafed with money ; the 
 fathers accufe him of pretending that 
 he came down as the Father in relj^eft 
 of the Samaritans, as the Son in refpeft 
 of the Jews, and as the Holy Gholt in 
 refpecl of all other nations : but that 
 it was indiiferent which of thefe names 
 he went by. St. Jerom quotes thefe 
 blafphemous expreffions out of one of 
 his books ; ' I am the word of God, 
 
 * I am the beauty of God, I am 
 
 * the comforter, I am the Almigh- 
 
 * ty, I am the whole eiTence of 
 
 * God.' He was the inventor of the 
 Eons, which v/ere as fo many per- 
 Ibns, of whom they compofed their 
 fantaiiical deity. His Hcllen he called, 
 the fiift intelligence, the mother of all 
 things ; he fometimes gave her the 
 name of the Ploly Gholt, or of Pru- 
 nica, or Minerva ; he faid, that by 
 this tirft intelligence he had at firil a 
 defign of creating the angels ; but that 
 file, knowing this will of her father, 
 had delcended lower, and had pro- 
 duced the angels, and the other fpiri- 
 tual powers, to whom flie had given 
 no knowledge of her father : that 
 thefe angels and powers had afterwards 
 made angels and men : that Hcllen 
 had palled fucccflively into the bodies 
 of women, and among others, into 
 that of Hellen the wito of ]>,lenelaus, 
 who was the occafion of the war of 
 Troy ; and that at lafl: flie had de- 
 fcended into the body of this Hellen 
 of Tyre, whom he had with him. 
 
 He did not acknowledge jcfus Chriil: 
 as Son of GoJ, but looked upon him 
 as a rival, and pretended himfelf to be 
 the Chrift. He believed neither fal- 
 \'ation, nor the refurreftion of the bo- 
 dy, bat barely a refurreiilicn of the 
 
 04 ] SIN 
 
 foul. He taught, that men need not 
 trouble themfelves about good works * 
 becaufe all aftions were indifferent in 
 themfelves, and that the diftmaion of 
 aftions into good and evil was only 
 introduced by the angels, to bring 
 men into fubjeftion to them. He re- 
 jeded the law of Mofes, and faid he 
 was come to abolifh it. He afcribed 
 all the Old Teilament to' the angels, 
 and though he every where declared 
 himfelf an enemy to the angels, he 
 paid them an idolatious worfliip, pre- 
 tending men could not be faved with- 
 out offering to the fupreme father abo- 
 minable facrifices by the means of the 
 principalities that he placed in each ] 
 heaven. Simon formed a fort of he- 
 retics who were called Simonians, and 
 who though they made an external 
 profeffion of a fort of Chriftianity, yet 
 did not refrain from worfhipping Si- 
 mon and Hellen, under the notions of 
 Jupiter and Mars ; and Juftin fays that, 
 in his time, that is about the year of 
 Chriil: 150, almoft all the Samaritans 
 and fome few of other countries ac- 
 knowledged Simon as the greatelt of 
 the Gods. 
 
 SIN, or ZiN, a city and defart to 
 the fouth of the Hcly Land in Arabia 
 Petrsa. The fcripture mentions two 
 cities and two defarts of this name, 
 only with this difference, one is v,'rote 
 I^Q Sm ; the other ".r^ Zin. The firll: 
 was nearer Egypt and the Red-fea. 
 The Hebrews were no fooner out of 
 this fea, but they found themfelves in 
 the wildernefs of Sin, which is between 
 Elim and Sinai : it was there that God 
 rained Manna upon them. Exod. xvi. 
 I. and xvii. i. 
 
 The fecond is alfo to the fouth of Pa- 
 lertine, but inclining more towards 
 the Dead-fea. Kadeih was in the de- 
 fart of Zin : (Deuteron. xxxii. 5 1 .) 
 it was from this wildernefs that they 
 fent out the fpies, to examine the 
 Land of Promife : (Numb. xiii. 21.) it 
 was here that Mofes and Aaron offend- 
 ed the Lord, at the waters of ftrife. 
 Numb, xxvii. 14.. The land of Ca- 
 naan, 
 
SIN [ 12 
 
 naan, and the portion of the tribe of 
 Judah had the defiirt of Zin, or Zi- 
 na, for their fouthermoft limit. Numb. 
 xXxiv. 3. Jofli. XV. 3. 
 
 Sin is any thought, word, adlion, 
 omifTion, or dcfire, contrary to the 
 law of God. I John iii. 4. 
 God was not the author of fin, or of 
 death ; but fin and death entered into 
 the world by the malice of the devil. 
 Jam. i. 13. Adam, by his dilbbe- 
 dience, has made us all guilty in the 
 eyes of God ; liis fin has merited death 
 for us ; he is the reafon that we are all 
 born children of iniquity, and that we 
 are inclined to evil from our mothers 
 wombs. Jefiis Chrill, by his death, 
 hath reflored life to us ; by his obe- 
 dience, he has reconciled us to God 
 the father ; inftead of children of 
 wrath as \vc were, he has merited for 
 us the character of children of God. 
 It is by our baptifni that v/e iire admit- 
 ted to the participation of thefe privi- 
 leges, and by repentance that we may 
 recover them again, v.'hen we liave 
 had the misfortune to lofe them. See 
 1 Cor. XV. 20, 21. Rom. v. 12. and 
 vi. 23. &c. 
 
 Th Sin agavifl the Holy Ghofi is dif- 
 ferently e-\plained by the fathers and 
 the more modern commentators and 
 interpreters. St. Athanafius, who v.'iote 
 exprcily upon this matter, relates the 
 opinions of Origen, and of Theog- 
 noiles, wlio made the fin agsinit the 
 Holy Ghoft, to confill: in crimes com- 
 mitted after baptiim. But Athanafius 
 very v.'ell obferves, that the Pharilees, 
 whom our Saviour upbraided with this 
 crime, had not received baptifm, and 
 confequently could not become guilty 
 of it. As for himfelf, he thinks it 
 confills in this, that the Pharifees ma- 
 licioufly imputed the works of Jeius 
 Chrilt to the power of the devil ; 
 though they could not but he convinced 
 in their own minds, that he acted by 
 agoodfpirit: And alfo in this, that 
 they denied the divmity of the Son, 
 which was fo clearly pro\-cd to theiU 
 by his works- This is the opinion of 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 05 ] SIN 
 
 the generality of pxpofitors upon thi^ 
 fubjeft, as may be feen at greater 
 length under the article Blasphemy. 
 
 Original Sin was the rebellion of* 
 the firll man Adam againll his creator, 
 which was a fin of univerfal efiicacy, 
 which derives a guilt and Train to 
 mankind in all the ages of the world. 
 The account the fcripture gives of it is 
 grounded en the relation which all men 
 have to Adam, as their natural and 
 moral principle or head. It is faid, 
 that all men are born children of 
 wrath. Ephef ii. 3. That by the 
 fault of one alone fin came into the 
 world, and death by fin : (P.om. v. 
 12.) ' Bv one m.an fin entered into 
 ' the world, and death by fin, and (o 
 
 * death pafied upon all men.' And 
 this is what we call original fin, fo 
 well defcribed by Job, who fiiys, (xiv, 
 4.) ' Man that is born of a woman, 
 
 * &c. Who can bring a clean thing 
 
 * out of an unclean ? Not one.' And 
 ' David fiiys ; ' Behold, I was fnapen 
 ' in iniquity, and in fin did my mo- 
 
 * ther conceive me.' Pfal. li. 5. 
 
 But notvvithlb.nding the clearnefs of 
 thefe texts, and of feveral others thaC 
 migiit be cited, both in the Old and 
 New Teftament, fome learned men 
 have made a doubt, whether the an- 
 cient and modern Hebrews had any 
 dilVnft notion of original fin, and of 
 the remedy that God had provided, 
 to deliver his people from it. 
 Jofephus and Phiio, and iuch among 
 the ancient Chriuians as admitted the 
 pre-exiftence of fouls, and that fouls 
 are produced either good or bad, ac- 
 coid;ng tO the good or evil they had 
 done in another life, couki not 
 hold original fin as we now hold it, 
 neither did they fpeak of it as we do, 
 nor in any manner that approaches to 
 it. Thole among the ai.t.enc Jews 
 who believed a kind of metempiycho- 
 fis, had Itill a lefs degree of faith in 
 it, becaufe of the oppohtion of thefe 
 two opinions. And if they did not 
 believe that mankind were b.)rn crimi- 
 nal, in the fight of God, tney had no 
 A I lieed 
 
S I N 
 
 need of having recouiTc to any veme- 
 liy for original lln. They never ipeak 
 of this : in the iiillitution of circumci- 
 fion, they only mention reafons of de- 
 cency, propriety, or of the dillinftion 
 of the Jews frora other nationb. 
 The greatelt pare of the modern as well 
 as of the antieatr Jews maintain the 
 pre-exiftence of fouls, and a kind ot 
 tranfmigration, and confequently they 
 cannot be much inclined to admit of 
 original fin. 
 
 iJJNAI, or Sin A, a famous moun- 
 tain of Arabia Petrcca;, upon vvhich 
 God gave the law to Mofes. Exod. 
 xix. I. xxiv. 1 6. xxxi. i8. xxxiv. 2, 
 4, &c. Lev. XXV. I , SiC. It fiands in 
 a kind of peninfula, formed by the 
 two arms of the Red-fea, one of vvhich 
 Itretches out towards the north, and is 
 called the gulph of Kclfam ; the other 
 extends towards the eaft, and is called 
 the gulph of Elan, or the Elanitifii 
 fea. At this day the Arabians call 
 mount Sinai by the name of Tor, that 
 is, the mounta'ui, by way of excellence ; 
 or Gibel Moufa, the mountain of 
 Mofes : it is two hundred and fixty 
 miles from Cairo, and generally it re- 
 quires a journey often days to travel 
 thither. The wiidernefs of binai, 
 where the Ifraelites continued incamp- 
 ed for almoft a year, and where Mofes 
 ereiSted the tabernacle of the covenant, 
 is confiderably elevated above the rell 
 of the country i and the afcent to it is by 
 a very craggy way, the greatefb part 
 of which is cut oat of the rock; then 
 one comes to a large fpace of ground, 
 which is a plain furrounded on all iides 
 by rocks and eminencies, whole length 
 15 nearly twelve mues. Coppins •voy- 
 age to Eiypt, c. 10. 
 Towards the extremity of this plain, 
 on the north fide, two high mountains 
 ihew themfelves, the highefl of which 
 is callea inai, and the other Horeb. 
 The tops of Horcb and Sinai have a 
 very fteep alcent, and do not itand 
 upon much ground, in comparifon to 
 their extraordinar}' height : that of 
 Sinai is at leaft one third part higher 
 
 [ 1206 ] SIN 
 
 than the other, and its afcent is mora 
 upright and difficult. After one is 
 come to the top of the m.ountain, it 
 terminates in an uneven and rugged 
 place, which might Contain about fixty 
 perfons. Upon this eminence is built 
 a little chapel of St. Catherine, where 
 it is thought the body of this Saint 
 refted for three hundred and fixty 
 years ; bat afterwards it was removed 
 into a church Vv'hich is at the foot of the 
 mountain. Near this chapel iflues a 
 fountain of very good frefh water; it 
 is looked upon as miraculous, it not 
 being conceivable how water can flow 
 from the brow of {\:i high and barren a 
 mountain. 
 
 Horeb is to the well of Sinai ; fo that 
 at fun-rifing the fhadow of Sinai intire- 
 ly covers Horeb. Eefides the little 
 fountain which is at the top of Sinai, 
 as we have mentioned, there is another 
 at the foot of this mountain, or of 
 Horeb, v/hich fupplies water to the 
 monalisry of St. Catherine. Five or 
 fix paces from thence they fhevv a 
 l^one, whofe height is four or five 
 feet, and breadth about three, which, 
 they fay, is the very Itcne from whence 
 Mofes caufed the water to gu.Qi out : 
 its colour is of a fpotted grey, and it 
 is, as it were, fct in a kind of earth, 
 where no other rock appears. This 
 iione has twelve holes or channels, 
 v/hich are about a foot wide, from 
 whence it is thought the water came 
 forth for the Ifraeiites to drink. We 
 fikail not here enter into the particulars 
 of what v.'as Aon^ during the encamp- 
 ment of the Ifraelites at the foot of 
 Sinai, but refer the reader to the arti- 
 cle Moses. Calmefs Di^. 
 
 SINEV/. The Elebrews do not eat 
 the finew of the thigh of animals, in 
 memory of the finew of Jacob's tfiigh, 
 vvhich the angel touched, and whidi 
 contract d fuch a numbnefs, that, ac- 
 cording to fome interpreters, h ^ went 
 lame of it all his life af:er. This ab- 
 llinence from the finew of the thigh of 
 animals, is not commanded to the If- 
 raeiitei by any law; for they mi ft 
 
 have 
 
SIS [ I 
 
 have abftained from it even before the 
 law, if the obfervation that we find in 
 Genefis xxxii. 32. was inferted by 
 Mofes. There are fome interpreters 
 that think, this forbearance of theirs 
 is only matter of voluntary devotion. 
 In fome places they abltained from the 
 hind-quarters of animals, and fold it 
 to others. In other places they con- 
 tented themielves with taking away 
 the finevv, and then they eat the flefh. 
 See what has been faid upon this fub- 
 jedl, in the article of Jacob. 
 
 SINITE. Gen. x. 17. By this 
 name is denoted the eighth fon of Ca- 
 naan. The Sinites dwelt near Arce, 
 in mount Libanus. Strabo mentions 
 the fortrefs in Sinna in the mountains. 
 By Sinites the Arabic means the inha- 
 bitants of Tripoli in Phoenicia. Cal- 
 tnet. 
 
 SION". This is one of the names 
 of mount Hermon. Deut. iv. 48. It 
 is probably of this mountain that the 
 Pfalmift fpeaks, (Pfal. cxxxiil. 3.) 'As 
 
 * the dew of Hermon, and as the dew 
 
 * that defcended upon the mountains 
 
 * ofZion:' which is thought to be 
 put for Sion. The union and the 
 good underftanding of the priells and 
 Levites, is as agreeable as the dcv/ 
 which falls upon Hermon and Sion, 
 two contiguous mountains, which 
 make only one chain of mountains. 
 See Hermon. 
 
 SIPHMOTH, the place where Da- 
 vid fent the fpu:Is he had taken from 
 the Amalekites. i Sam. xxx. 28. 
 
 SIRACH, father of Jefus, that 
 coinpofed the book of Eccleuafricus ; 
 whence he is commonly called Jeius 
 the fon of Sirach. See Jesus. 
 
 SIP^-ION, the name that the Sido- 
 nians gave to mount Hermon. Deut. 
 iii. 9. SeeHcRMON. 
 
 SISERA, or Sisara, general of 
 the army of Jabin, king of Plazor. 
 Judg, iv. 2, &-C. He was fent by his 
 mafter againll Barak and Deborah, 
 who had got an army together of ten 
 thoufand men upon mount Tabor. 
 
 207 i SIS 
 
 Sifera marched againft them with nina! 
 hundred chariots armed with fcythesj 
 and a great number of infantry. Ba- 
 rak with his fmall army fell upon Sife- 
 ra's with that impetuoiity, that he in- 
 tirely routed them, killed a great num- 
 ber of them, and put the reil to flight. 
 Sifera himfeif fled among the rell, and, 
 as if his horfes did not make fpeed 
 enough, he quitted his chariot, and 
 fled away on foot towards Harolhech 
 of the Gentiles. He came near the 
 tent of Heber the Kenite, and Jael, 
 the wife of Heber, defired him to come 
 in and hide himfeif She covered him 
 with a mantle j and becaufe he thinl- 
 ed, flie gave him milk to drink. 
 Then Sifera faid to her ; Do you fcay 
 at the door of the tent, and if any ona 
 afks you who is here, you fhall fay. 
 No-body. Jael went out to the dooir 
 of the tent, and afterwards returning, 
 and finding him fatl afleep, flie drove 
 a great nail through his temples with 
 a hammer, and faftned him down to 
 the ground. At the fame time Barak 
 arrived, and fiie fliewed him "-ilera 
 weltering in his blood, and Vv'ithout 
 life. 
 
 SISTER, This name, in the ftilc 
 of the Hebrevvs, has much the {ame 
 latitude as that of brother. It is ufed, 
 not only for filler by father and mo- 
 ther ; but alfo for her who is a filler 
 only by father or mother, or is only a. 
 near relation. Thus Sarah is called 
 Sifter to Abraham, (Gen. xii. 13. xx. 
 12.) though flie was only his niece, 
 according to fome, or his filler by the 
 father's lide only, according to others. 
 Thus, in Leviticus, (xviii. 18.) it is 
 forbidden to take to wife the filler of a 
 wife; that is to fay, to marry two 
 fifters. Or, according to fome inter- 
 preters, to m^irry a fccond wife when 
 a man has one before. Tiius it is lite- 
 rally. Thou ibalt not take a wife over 
 her filler to afllift her; as if this paf- 
 fage was to forb:d polygamy. In the 
 gofpel, (Matt, xiii 55. Tvlark vi. 3.) 
 the brothers and fillers of Jcfus Chrift, 
 a. I 2 are 
 
S L E [1208 
 
 are no other than his coufms, the fons ' 
 and daughters of the fillers of the holy 
 virgin. 
 
 In the Song of Songs (Cant. iv. 9, 10. 
 12. V. I, 2.) the name of fifier is a 
 name of tendernefs between the two 
 fpoufes. Sometimes the word filler 
 fhews a rcfemblancc of conditions and 
 inclinations. The prophtts (Jerem. iii. 
 8, 10. Ez. xvi. 46 ) call Jerufalem the 
 fifter of Sodom and Samaria, becaufe 
 it delighted in the imitation of their 
 idolatry and iniquity. 
 Jefus Chrirt fay?, that thofe who keep 
 his commandments are his brothers 
 and his fillers. Matt. xii. 50. Job, 
 (xvii. 14.) in his misfortunes, exclaims, 
 *■ I have faid to corruption, thou ai t 
 ■* my father ; to the worm, thou art 
 
 * my mother and my filler.' The 
 wife man advifes his pupil to fay to 
 wifdom, (Prov. vii. 4.) thou art my 
 filler ; that is, to love her, and become 
 familiar with her. St. Paul afks, whether 
 it was not as lawful for him as the other 
 apollles, to carry along with-him in his 
 journeys fome pious cliriltian woman, i 
 Cor, ix. 5. As chrilcians v»'ere ufed to 
 falute one another by the name of bro- 
 thers or brethren, fo they called chri- 
 flian women their filters. St. James 
 fays, (ii. 15, 16.) ' If a brother or 
 
 * filler be naked, and dellitute of daily 
 
 * food ; and one of you fay unto them, 
 
 * DepaiX in peace, be you warmed and 
 
 * filled ; Rotwithilanding ye give them 
 ' not thofe things which are needful 
 
 * to the body, what doth it profit .'" 
 SLAVE, or Servant. See the ar- 
 ticle Servant. 
 
 SLEEP, Sleeping, Slumbering, 
 is taken either for the ficep or repofe 
 of the body, or for the fleep of the 
 foul which is fupinenefs, indolence, llu- 
 pidity, or for the fleep of death. 
 
 * You fhall fleep with your fathers,' 
 
 ] 
 
 S L I 
 
 you IhalJ die as they are dead. Jere- 
 miah (li. 39.) threatens Babylon, in the 
 name of the Lord, with a perpetual 
 fleep, out of which they ihall not a- 
 wake. Daniel (xii. 3.) fpeaks of thofe 
 that fleep in tlie dull of the ^rave. 
 
 ' Lazarus our friend fleepeth ; let us 
 
 * go and awake him :' (John xi. 11.) 
 he is dead, let us go and raife him up. 
 ' Awake thou that fleepell, and arife 
 ' from the dead, and Chrill fhall give 
 
 * thee light.' Ephef v. 14. He fpeaks 
 to thofe that were dead in fin and in- 
 fidelity. St. Peter fays of the wicked, 
 ' their damnation flumbereth not.' z 
 Pet. ii. 3. God is not afleep, he will 
 not forget to puniflr them in his own 
 due time. And Solomon fays, (Prov. 
 xxiii. 21.) ' Drowfinefs fliall cloath a 
 ' man with rags.' The flumberer fliall 
 be cloathed in rags, the flothful Ihall 
 live in poverty. 
 
 Ifaiah (ixv. 4.) fpeaks of a fuperlliti- 
 ous pradlice among the pagans, who 
 went to fleep in the temples of their 
 idols, to obtain prophetic dreams • 
 ' which remain among the graves, and 
 • lodge in the monuments.' The word, 
 which we tranflate monuments, fignifies 
 places kept or objcr-vccf. Some inter- 
 pret it of idol-temples ; fome of caves 
 and dens, in which the heathens ufed 
 to worfhip their idols ; and fome of 
 tombs or monuments for dead perfons. 
 The prophet fpeaks of the fuperllitious 
 and idolatrous Jews, v/ho, in contempt 
 of the prophets and of the temple of 
 the Lord, went into the tombs and 
 temples of idols to fleep there, and to 
 have dreams that might difcover fu- 
 ture events to them. The pagans for 
 this purpofe ufed to lie upon the fkins 
 of the facrificed viclims. See Virgil. 
 JEncid, vii. 
 
 Strabo fays, that the Jev/s flept in 
 their temples, and there expefted pro- 
 phetic dreams, both for thcmfclves and 
 for others ; but that God fends none 
 but only to fuch as live in purity and 
 jullice. 
 
 SLING, an inftrument of cords, 
 made ule of to throw Hones with the 
 greater violence. The invention of 
 the fling is afcribed to the Phoenicians, 
 or to the inhabitants of the iilands Ba- 
 leares, called now Majorca and Minor- 
 ca. The Hebrews heretofore made 
 great ufc of them. Thofe of the tribe 
 
 of 
 
S M I 
 
 [ 1209 ]■ 
 
 s o 
 
 of Benjamin had fo much fkill and dex- 
 terity in managing the fling, that they 
 could hit their mark to a hair, with- 
 out the leaft error. Judg. XX. 16. This 
 mult be owned to be an exaggeration; 
 but however, it proves their great abi- 
 lities in the management of the fling. 
 It is known what glory David obtain- 
 ed, when he knocked down the giant 
 Goliah, who was the terror of all Ifrael, 
 by a Itone from the fling. 1 Sam. xvii. 
 49. The fcripture takes notice, that 
 when David was at Ziklag, there came 
 to him a company of able flingers, who 
 could ufe their left-hand with the fame 
 facility as their right, i Chr. xii. 2. 
 Uzziah, king of Judah, made great 
 colledions of arms in his magazines, 
 (2 Chr. xxvi. 14.) and particularly of 
 bows and flings for calling liones. 
 
 SIVHTE. To fmite, is often ufed for 
 putting to death. David fmote the Phi- 
 liftines : he put Goliah to death. 1 
 Sam. xvii. 49. The Lord fmote Na- 
 bal ; he fmote Uzzah ; tliat is, he put 
 them to death, i Sam. xxv. 38. 2 Sam. 
 vi. 7. To fmite is alfo put for, to 
 afflift, to ilrike with fear, with the 
 peftilence, with poverty, with ulcers, 
 with diftempers, with wounds. To 
 fmite an army, is, to beat it, to rout 
 it intirely. To fmite the camp of the 
 Phililtines, is, to difpeife it, to obtain 
 a vidtory over them. God fmote the 
 Philiftines in the hinder parts ; (Pfal. 
 Ixxviii. 66.) he fent them the piles, or 
 hsmorrhoides, or other difeafes of the 
 fundament. ' To fmite with the tongue,' 
 Jer. xviii. 18. Let us overwhelm him 
 with injuries and reproaches ; let us 
 load him with all forts of fcandalous 
 reflections. To fmite or Itrike the 
 hands, is fome times an aiStion of ap- 
 plaufe and approbation ; and at other 
 times is a token of grief, trouble, and 
 aftoniihment. 
 
 To fmite the cheek, (Lam. ili. 30.) to 
 fmite with the hit, requires no expli- 
 cation. To fmite the thigh, denotes 
 indignation, trouble, aflioniihment. Jer. 
 pcxxi. 19. Ezek. x.xi. 14. ' He lliall 
 
 * fmite the earth with the rod of his 
 
 * mouth; (Ifai. xi. 4.) that God fliallde- 
 llroy tliem with his breath. David 
 fmote his heart ; he had a remorfe, a: 
 ha\ ing cut off the lappet of Saul's gar- 
 ment. I Sam. x>iv. 6. Cahnet''s Diii, 
 
 SMYRNA, a city of Afia IVIinor, 
 upon the Archipelago, having a fine 
 harbour. St. John the Evangelilt, in 
 his Revelation, or rather Jefus Chrift 
 by the mouth of St. John, thus fpeaks 
 to the angel or bilhop of Smyrna: 
 (Rev. ii. 8,9, 10.) ' Thefe things faith 
 ' the firlt and the lad, which was dead, 
 ' and is alive. 1 know thy works, 
 
 * and tribulation, and poverty, (but 
 ' thou art rich) and I know the blaf- 
 ' phemy of them which fay they are 
 
 * Jews, and are not, but are the fyna- 
 
 * §ogue of fatan. Fear none of thofe 
 ' things which thou flialt fuffer : be- 
 
 * hold, the devil fliall caft fome of you 
 ' into prifon, that ye may be tried, 
 
 * and ye fnall have tribulation ten 
 ' days. Be thou faithful unto death, 
 
 * and r will give thee a crown of life.* 
 It is afked, who this angel, or this bi- 
 fhop of Smyrna was ? The generality 
 think it was St. Polycarp, who was 
 made bifliop of Smyrna by St. John the 
 Evangelilt ; and there is fome proba- 
 bility, that it was the martyrdom of 
 Germanicus, and of the other martyrs 
 of Smyrna, who fuffered under Marcus 
 Aurelius that St. John has here in view, 
 when he fays, that the devil Ihall caufe 
 fome of them to be put in prifon. 
 
 SNUFFERS. The fnuffers men- 
 tioned in fcripture, (Exod. xxxvii. 23, 
 &c.) for fnuffing the lamps of the great 
 golden candleltic, were ol gold, ana pro- 
 bably, as to form, vv'ere like our fnuiFers 
 now-adays. 
 
 SO, a king of Egypt, who made an 
 alliance with Hofhea king of Ifrael, 
 and engaged to give him all the affif- 
 tance in his power, in cafe he fhould 
 be attacked by the king of Aflyria. 
 2 Kings xvii. 4. Notwithfl:anding this 
 treaty, when Shalmanefer marched a- 
 gainit Ifrael, Jhe king of Egypt gave 
 4 I 3 his 
 
SOD [ 12 
 
 his ally no fort of aid ; fo that the king 
 of AfTyria took Samaria, and fubvert- 
 ed the kingdom of Ifrael, in the year 
 of the world 3283. Ufherand Mar- 
 fham are both of opinion, that So is 
 the fame with Sabachon king of Ethi- 
 opia, who took Bocchoris king of 
 Egypt, and burnt him alive. He 
 reigned from the year of the world 
 3277, to 3285 ; and was fucceeded by 
 bevechus, whom Ufher takes to be the 
 fame with Sethon, mentioned by He- 
 rodotus. 
 
 SOBAL, the city of Seir the Ho- 
 rite. Gen. xxvi, 30. 
 
 SOCOH, SocHo, or Skocho, a 
 city of Judah. Jofli. xa\ 35. i Sam. 
 xvii. I. Keber, of whom mention is 
 made in the Chronicles, repaired So- 
 coh, (i Chr. iv. 18.) and his family 
 dwelt there. Rehoboam fortified it 
 afterwards : fee -z Chr. xi. 7. Eufe- 
 bius fays, there were two cities of Socoh, 
 one the higher, the other the lower 
 Socoh, nine miles from EleutheropoUs 
 towards Jerufalem. 
 
 SODOM, the capital city of Penta- 
 polis, which for fome time was the 
 dwelling-place of Lot, the nephew of 
 Abraham. Gen. xiii. 12, 13. 'J he 
 crimes of this city were come to fuch 
 an height, that God deftroyed it by fire 
 from heai'en, with three other neigh- 
 bouring cities, Gomorrah, Zeboim, 
 and Admah, which were as wicked as 
 itfelf. Gen. xix. The plain wherein 
 tliey flood, which before Vv^as pical'ant 
 and fruitful like an earthly paradifa, 
 was firfl inflamed by lightning, which 
 fet fire to the bitumen, with which it 
 was replete, and was afterwards over- 
 flowed by the waters of the Jordan, 
 which difiufed themfelves there, and 
 formed the Dead-fea, or lake of So- 
 dom, called alfo, the lake Afphaltites, 
 becaufe of the afphaltus or bitum.en 
 with which it abounded. See the ar- 
 ticle ASPHAR. 
 
 It is believed, that Sodom was one of 
 the fouthermoft of the five cities that 
 W^XQ deftroyed by the fire from he^- 
 
 10 ] SOL 
 
 ven, becaufe it was near Zoar, which 
 was beyond the fouthermoil point of 
 the Dead-i'ea. For an account of the 
 fms of the Sodomites, which provoked 
 God to deflroy them ; and the manner 
 wherein this deftruftion happened, fee 
 the articles Abraham and Lot. 
 It is doubted whether Sodom flood with- 
 in the fpace of land that now is poflefTed 
 by this fea, or whether it was only up- 
 on its border. The prophets fpeak 
 often enough of the dcilruftion of So- 
 dom and Gomorrah, or makeailufions 
 to it, and every where infmuate, that 
 thefe places fliall be defarts, dried up, 
 and uninhabited ; that they fhali be 
 places covered with briars and bram- 
 bles, a land of fait and fulphur, where 
 there can be neither planting nor fow- 
 ing. Seejer. xlix. iS. and I. 4.0 Amos 
 iv. II. in a word, through all the 
 fcripture, the ruin of Sodom and Go- 
 morrah is reprefented as one of the 
 moll fignal eflefts of God's difpleafure. 
 Jofephus fays, that round about the 
 lake of Sodom, and the place where 
 thefe unfortunate cities once flood, are 
 flill to be feen the difmal efFefts of 
 this dreadful catailrophe ; and that the 
 fruits which grow there have a fine 
 outward appearance, but when opened 
 are full of afhes, and fly av/ay in duft. 
 Strabo fpeaks of the ruins of Sodom, 
 which were fixty furlongs in compafs, 
 and were to be feen on the fliore of 
 the Dead-fea. The Notitia make ex- 
 prefs mention of Sodom as an epifco-. 
 pal city, though Mr. Reland cannot be 
 perfuaded that it ever was rebuilt. 
 
 SOLOMON, or Salomon, fon of 
 David and Bath-fheba, was born in the 
 year of the world 2971. His name 
 Solomon fignifies pacific, or peaceable. 
 The Lord loved him, and fent the pro- 
 phet Nathan to David, to affure him 
 of his afFeftion towards the child, and 
 to give Solomon the name of Jedidiah, 
 or, ' the beloved of the Lord.' 2 Sam. 
 xii. 24, 25. At this time it was, pror 
 bably, that Nathan affured David, that 
 this fon fhould fucceed him, and that 
 
 A 
 
SOL 
 
 [ I2II ] 
 
 SOL 
 
 it fliould be he that fhould inherit the 
 promifes that tlie Lord had made him 
 ibme years before, when he had con- 
 ceived the defigii of building a tem- 
 ple to the Lord : for then God told 
 him by the prophet Nathan, that the 
 honour ot building a tempie was re- 
 ferved for David's fon ; and that for 
 his part, lie had flied too much blood 
 to be employed in fo facred a work. 
 2 Sam. vii. 5, &c. 
 
 From this time David tliought only of 
 preparing what was neceifary for the 
 building of the temple, and of giving 
 Solomon fuch an education as might 
 bear fome proportion to the great de- 
 figns that God had ordained him for. 
 But towards the end of David's reign, 
 Adonijah, David's eldeft fon, began 
 to make himfelf popular, to fet up a 
 court, and to ad as if he were to fuc- 
 ceed to the crown of his father, i 
 Kings i. 5, 6, 7. David did not re- 
 flrain him ; Joab, Abiathar, and feve- 
 ral of the principal men of the court, 
 were in his intereil : but he had nei- 
 ther Zadok the high-priefi:, nor Be- 
 naiah, nor the prophet Nathan, on his 
 fide. One day, when Adonijah had 
 invited fcveral of his friends to a great 
 feaft, which he prepared for them near 
 the fountain of Rogel, he invited nei- 
 ther Zadok, nor Nathan, nor Benaiah. 
 Upon which, Nathan went to Bath- 
 fneba, the mother of Solomon, ac- 
 quainted her with what was carrying 
 on, and advifed her to go to the king 
 about it, which flie did ; and v/hile 
 fhe was in converfition with him, Na- 
 than came in, and remonllrated to the 
 king that Adonijah, without his know- 
 ledge, and contrary to what the Lord 
 had promifed Solomon, intended to 
 have himfelf proclaimed king. David 
 hereupon immediately gave orders, 
 that Solomon fhould be "mounted on 
 his own mule, condudled to Gihon, 
 and there anointed king ; which or- 
 ders were immediately executed ; and 
 iolomon brought bark amidll the ac- 
 clamations of the people, and fcated 
 iip6n the throne of his father David, 
 
 in the year of the world zgSg : upon 
 which David /aid, Bldled be the Lord, 
 who has this day permiited me to fee, 
 with my own eyes, my fon Ciolomon 
 fitting upon my throne. Thofe that 
 were with Adonijah hearing what paflcd, 
 rofc from the table in great confter- 
 nation, and every one retired to his 
 own home. But Adonijah himfelf, 
 for fear of king Solomon's refentment, 
 took refuge at the horns of the altar, 
 and made his humble fupplicarion to 
 this prince, t!iat he would promife not 
 to put him to death ; to which Solo- 
 mon made anfwer, That fo long as he 
 acquitted himfelf as an honell man, 
 and a faithful fubje.'l, not a hair of his 
 head fliould fall to the ground ; but if 
 he fhould ever find him guilty of any 
 evil praftice, he fnould furely die. 
 And now the day of David's death 
 being near at hand, he font for his fon 
 Solomon, (i Kings ii. i, 2, 3, &c.) and 
 earneltly reco.-nmcnded to him a Arid 
 fidelity and piety tov/ards God. He 
 bid him not let Joab or Sliimei go 
 unpunifhed ; but to fhsw all poffible 
 friendiliip and acknowledgment to the 
 fons of Barziilai, who had fuccoured 
 him in his diilrefs. He told him alfo, 
 that fince God iiad referved for him 
 the honour of building him a temple, 
 he ought to difcharge this truli v/ith ail 
 poflible zeal and diligence. 1 Chr.xxii. 
 2, 3, 4, 5, &c. and xxviii. He put 
 into his hands the fchemes that he had 
 made for the execution of this under- 
 taking, and the accounts of the trea- 
 fures he left him for the perfefting 
 this edifice. He gave him alfo the 
 lilts of the prieils and Levites, and the 
 courfes in which they were to wait in 
 the temple, i Chr. xxiii, xxiv, xxv, 
 xxvi. He gave him likewife the 
 fchemes and regulations of the ofHcers 
 of his own court, of the civil officers, 
 of the treafurers, and of the fuperin- 
 tendants of the revenues belonging to 
 the crown. 2 Chr. xxvii. Lafily, in 
 a general afTembly of the people, and 
 of ail the great men of the kingdom, 
 David delivered over ail the gold, filver, 
 4 I 4 and 
 
SOL [ I2I2 
 
 and valuable materials, that he had 
 colleded for the building ot the tem- 
 ple ; and exhorted all that were pre- 
 sent lo make every one their offering 
 to the Lord, each according to his abi- 
 lities and inclination, i Chr. xxix. i, 
 2, 3, &c. They all contributed vv'ith 
 a chcartul heart, and the quantity of 
 gold and filver was very extraordinary. 
 After which David died in the feven- 
 tieth year of his age, and in the year 
 of the world 2990. See David. 
 Solomon now entered into the full pof- 
 felhon of the kingdom of his father, 
 and was acknowledged by all Ifrael. 
 Soon after this his brother Adcnijsh 
 made intcieft with Bathflicba, (i 
 Kings ii. 13, 14, &c ) that fhe would 
 Intercede for him with Solomon, that 
 he might have Abiilisg the Shunam- 
 mite to wife. Bath-flieba recommend- 
 ed this recjueil of his to her fon Solo- 
 mon ; but he perceiving Adonijah's 
 evil intentions, that he aiked ibr Abi- 
 fhag who had been wife to David, only 
 to Itrengthen his intercfl, and to fa- 
 vour the pretcnfions that he might one 
 day make to the crown ; Solomon or- 
 dered Adonijah to be put to death. 
 He alfo baniihed from his prefence the 
 high-pr:eit Abiathar, and confined him 
 to his country-houle, becaufe he had 
 been of Adonijah's party. Afterwards, 
 when Joab heard what happened to 
 Adonijah and Abiathar, he began to 
 be afraid for himfelf, and retired into 
 the tabernacle as a place of refuge. 
 Solomon commanded him to be brought 
 from thence, and to be put to death. 
 iJut Joab refuung to forlake his azy- 
 lum, he ordered him to be flain in that 
 very p^ace ; uefiring that the blood 
 that had been unjullly fpilt by that 
 man, might not be imputed to the 
 houfe of David, or be a hlemifh to his 
 reign. LaiUy, Solomon ordered Shi- 
 mei to build Jum a houfe in jerufalem, 
 and not to ftir from thence. Shimei 
 obeyed this order for a time 3 but then 
 ibme fervants ot his turning away frcmi 
 him, and entering themlelves into the 
 
 Shimei 
 
 ] 
 
 SOL 
 
 fervic^ of Achifn King of Gath^ 
 
 goes thither to reclaim them. When 
 Solomon was informed of this, he fent 
 Benaiah the fon of Jehoiada, to fall 
 upon him and kill him. See the a»- 
 ticlcs Adonijah, Bathsheba, Joab, 
 and Shim EI. 
 
 Solomon being thus confirmed in his 
 kingdom, concraded an alliance with 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and married 
 his daughter, in the year 2991. He 
 brought her to Jeruialem, and had a- 
 partments for her in the city of David, 
 till he fhould build a palace for her, 
 as he did fome years after, when he 
 had finillied the building of the tem- 
 ple. 1 Kings iii. i, 2, 3, &c. It is 
 thought, it was on the occafion of this 
 marriage, that Solomon compofed the 
 Canticles, or Song of Songs, which is 
 a kind of epithalamium. To the fam.e 
 time and occafion is alfo referred Pfalm 
 xlv. * My heart is inditing a good 
 * matter,' &c. This marriage has not 
 been generally approved. The icrip- 
 ture ipeaks ol the daughter of Pharaoh, 
 as one that contributed to pervert So- 
 lomon ; (1 Kings xi. i, 2. Neh. xiii. 
 26.) and it is very likely, that at firft 
 this princefs might feem to be convert- 
 ed to theLoid, but afterwards might 
 return to her idolatrous worlhip, and 
 engage the king her hufband in it. 
 Pharaoh gave the city of Gezer, as a 
 portion with his daughter, which city 
 he had concjuered from the Canaanites, 
 in the country of the Philiilines. So- 
 lomon afterwards rebuilt and fortified 
 it. I Kings ix. 16, 17. 
 After this, Solomon, accompanied by 
 his chief officers and nobility, went to 
 Gibeon, which was then one of the 
 mofl famous high places in the whole 
 country, and there offered a thoufand 
 burnt-offerings, in acknov/ledgment of 
 God's kindnefs to him, in placing him 
 upon his father's throne. In the night 
 following, when God apearcd to him 
 in a vifion, and promifed to grant him 
 whatever he fhould afk, he begged he 
 might receive a wife and underlland- 
 ing heart, and, confidering his youth 
 and ineiiperience,fuch quahties as were 
 neceffary 
 
SOL [ 12 
 
 neceflary for the due government of 
 the people committed to his charge ; 
 which petition God was fo well pleafed 
 with, that over and above the wifdom, 
 which he alked, he piomiled to give 
 him fuch affluence of riches and ho- 
 nour, as no king in his days Ihould be 
 pofTeiled of. When Solomon awaked 
 out of his Deep, he perceived that this 
 dream was fent from God ; and there- 
 fore returning to Jerufalem, he pre- 
 fented himfelf before the ark of the 
 covenant, and there offered a great 
 number of facrifices on the altar which 
 was before the ark of the Lord, and 
 made a great ieaft for all his fervants. 
 Solomon having obtained of God a pro- 
 mife of the gift of wifdom, it was not 
 long before he had an opportunity of 
 fnewing it, to the great {atiifadion of 
 all his fubjedts. Two women, who 
 lived together in one houfe, were 
 brought to bed about the liime time, 
 and one had overlaid her child. She 
 who found the dead child by her, ac- 
 cufed the otlicr of having ftolen away 
 her living child, and leaving a dead 
 one in its place. The other ilitfly de- 
 nied the charge ; fo that the quellion 
 was, to whom did this living child be- 
 long ? And to determine this, Solo- 
 mon commanded fome that flood by, 
 to cut the child in two, and give one 
 half to each woman : whereupon, the 
 real mother begs, that the child may 
 be faved, even though it Ihould be 
 given to her competitor : but the pre- 
 tended one is clearly for the dividing it, 
 which gave Solomon a full conviction 
 that fhe who expreffed a tendernefs and 
 compaiTion for the child was its true 
 mother, and accordingly ordered it to 
 be given her. 
 
 Now Solomon enjoyed a profound 
 peace through all his dominions ; all 
 Judah and lirael lived in the greatell: 
 fecurity ; (i Kings iv. i, z, 3, &c. and 
 2 Chr. ix. 26.) and his neighbours ei- 
 ther payed him tribute, or were his 
 friends and allies. He ruled over all 
 fhe countries and kingdoms, quits from 
 
 13 ] SOL 
 
 the Euphrates to the Nile, and his do- 
 minions extended even beyond the Eu- 
 phrates* He had a very great number 
 of horfes and chariots of v/ar. In- 
 llances of his wifdom were as nume- 
 rous as the fr.id of the fea, and he 
 exceeded all the orientals, and all the 
 Egyptians, in wifdom and prudence. 
 In a word, he v/as the wifeli of man- 
 kind, and his reputation was fpread 
 through all nations. He compofed or 
 collected three thoufand proverbs, and 
 a thoufand and five poems. He knew 
 the virtues of all plants and trees, from 
 the higheil: to the lovvelt ; and in his 
 books treated of the nature of all kinds 
 of hearts, and birds, and reptiles, and 
 filhes, infomuch that there was a con- 
 courfe of ftrangers from all countries 
 to hear his wifdom ; and embaffadors 
 fiom the moft remote princes that had 
 heard of his fame. He rendered gold 
 and lilver as common in Jeruljlcm as 
 ftones in the ftreet, and cedars as plen- 
 tiful as the fycamorcs that grow in the 
 field. 2 Chr. i. i5.ix. 27. and i Kings 
 X. 21, 27. 
 
 As foon as Hiram king of Tyre un- 
 derftood that Solomon had mounted 
 the throne of Ifrael, he fent embafla- 
 dors to congratulate hira on his accef- 
 Hon to the crown ; and in a fhorttime 
 after, Solomon, in return, fent an em- 
 bafly to him, defiring him to fupply 
 him with wood and workmen, and to 
 lend him his afTiftance in building the 
 temple of the Lord. Hiram very rea- 
 dily complied with his defire, and fent 
 him word, that he would order cedar 
 trees and fir-trees to be cut down up- 
 on mount Libanus, that his people 
 Ihould put them on floats, and bring 
 them by fea to the harbour of Joppa, 
 from whence Solomon might fend to 
 fetch them to Jerufalem. 1 Kings v. 1, 
 2, &c. 2 Chr. ii. I, 2, Sec. Solomon, 
 on his part, obliged himfelf to give 
 Hiram, for the maintenance of his fa- 
 mily and workmen, twenty thoufand 
 meafures of wheat, and twenty mea- 
 fures of oil, though it is generally 
 
 thought 
 
SOL [ 12 
 
 thought that it fhould be twenty thou- 
 faiid. 
 
 Solomon began to work upon the 
 building of the temple in the fourth 
 year of hib reign, and the fecond after 
 the death of David ; in the year of the 
 world 209Z, and four hundred and 
 fourfcore years after the coming out 
 ofF-ypt. i Kings vi. 1, 7., &c. We 
 fhall uoi: here give a defcription of this 
 temple, but leier the reader to the ar- 
 ticle, Temple. 
 
 Solomon employed in this great work 
 feventy thouiand profelytes, who were 
 the remains of the antient Canaanites, 
 in carrying burthens upon their fhoul- 
 ders ; fourfcoie tlioufand in cutting 
 ftonts out of the quarries in the moun- 
 tains ; and three thoufand three hun- 
 dred to overi'ee the works. Befides 
 v.'hich, he employed thirty thoufand 
 Ifraciices to work in the quarries of 
 Libanus. Thefe thirty thoufand men 
 were commanded by Adoniram, and 
 only ten thoufand of them worked at 
 a time, and that for a month only ; 
 fo that they had always two months 
 reft between. Hiram alfo fent to Je- 
 rufalem a very fkilful workman, whole 
 name alfo was Hiram, who could work 
 in gold, filver, brafs, iron, marble, 
 wood, and in all forts of work of linen, 
 embroidery, and tapcftry. He had the 
 diredlion of all the works of the tem- 
 ple. It was he that had the manage- 
 ment of the foundery, and caft moft 
 of the principal things himfelf. See 
 Hiram. 
 
 The temple of the Lord, having been 
 begun in the fourth year of the reign 
 of Solomon, was compieated in his 
 eleventh year ; fo that he was but feven 
 years in executing this vaft piece of 
 work. The dedication was made in 
 the year following, which was the 
 3001 year of the world. To make 
 this ceremony the more augufc, Solo- 
 mon chofe for it the eighth day of the 
 feventh month of the holy year, (2 
 Chr. v. I, 2, &:c.) which was the firft 
 of the civil vear, and anfwered to our 
 
 14 1 SOL 
 
 month of O£lober. The ceremony of 
 the dedication lafted for feven days, at 
 the end of which began the feaft of 
 tabernacles, which continued ftill feven 
 days longer ; fo that all the people 
 continued at Jerulalem fourteen or 
 fifteen days, from the eighth to the 
 twenty-fecond of the feventh month. 
 Solomon had prefent at this folemnity 
 all the elders of lirael, and all the peo- 
 ple. The priefts and Levites carried 
 into the temple, firll:, all the prefents 
 that David had made to it, and which 
 were laid up in the treafuries of the 
 fanftuary ; then they fet up in their 
 feveral places, the ornaments and vef- 
 fels appointed for tlie fervice of the al- 
 tar and of the fanftuary ; lallly, they 
 brought thither the ark of the cove- 
 nant with great folemnity, the king 
 and all the people walking before, 
 while the priefts offered an infinite 
 number of facrifices in all the places 
 through which the ark pafTed. 
 When the ark was placed in the {anc- 
 tuary, while the priefts and Levites, in 
 their turns, were celebrating the prai- 
 fes of the Lord, the temple was filled 
 with a miraculous cloud ; fo that the 
 priefts, out of veneration, could no 
 longer continue there, nor go on with 
 performing the funftions of their mi- 
 niftry. i Kings viii. i, 2, &c. and 2 
 Chr. vi. I, &c. Then Solomon, being 
 upon his throne, proftrated himfelf 
 with his face to the ground ; after 
 which, riftng himfelf up, and turning 
 towards the fanftuary, he addreffed his 
 prayer to God, and befeeched him, 
 that the houfe he had built might be 
 acceptable to him, that he would blefs 
 and fandify it, and hear the prayers 
 of thofe that ftiould addrefs themfelves 
 to him from this holy place. He be- 
 feeched him alfo to fulfil the promifes 
 he had made to David his fervant, in 
 favour of his family, and of the kings 
 his fucceftbrs. As foon as he had fi- 
 niftied Kis devotions to God, he turned 
 himfelf to the people, and bleftM 
 tlieia 5 after which, a fire came down 
 
 frooa 
 
SOL [ 12 
 
 from heaven, confumed the viftims 
 and burnt-facriilces that were upon the 
 altar, and the glory of the Lord tilled 
 the whole temple ; fo that c\en the 
 priefts could not go into the temple, 
 to perform their refpeilive offices. 
 Then the people, who were all wit- 
 nelles to this miracle, fell down upon 
 their faces, worfhipping and adoring 
 the Lord. 
 
 On this day, Solomon facrificed twen- 
 ty-two thoufand oxen, and fix fcore 
 thoufand fheep, for peace-offerings. 
 And becaufe the altar of burnt-offer- 
 ings was not fufhcient for all thefe 
 vidlims, the king confecr.ited the mid- 
 dle court that was before the temple, 
 and there offered facrifices in great 
 abundance. It was very probably on 
 the night following, that the Lord ap- 
 peared to Solomon again in a dream, 
 and figniiied to him, ' that he had 
 heard his prayer, did accept of the 
 temple, which he liad built for him, 
 and would not fail to li/len to the pe- 
 titions that proceeded from thence ; 
 that if he peri'cvered in his obedience 
 to him, as his father David had done, 
 lie would ellablifh his throne, and per- 
 petuate a race of fucceffurs in his fa- 
 mily : but that, if either he or his 
 children prevaricated in this matter, 
 he would cut them off, overturn his 
 kingdom, and deflroy the temple.' 
 The feait of the dedication, in con- 
 jundlion with that of the tabernacles, 
 lafted fourteen days ; and when all 
 things were thus performed with the 
 greatell order and folemnity, on the 
 morrow the king difrniffed the people, 
 who returned to their refpeflive homes, 
 with joyful hearts, and praying that 
 all forts of bleffmgs might fhower 
 down upon the king. Solomon, it 
 mull: be obferved, had a fingular talle 
 for building, therefore, after he had 
 finilhed and confecrated the temple, 
 he undertook a palace for himfelf, 
 which had all the magnificence that 
 can be imagined ; another for his 
 Egyptian queen, and a third, called 
 the houfe of the forell of Lebanon, 
 
 15 ] SOL 
 
 where he chiefly chofe to refide. Thefe 
 were the works of thirteen years. 
 And as Hiram king of Tyre was very 
 kind in iijpplying him with men, 
 money, and materials, ro carry on thefe 
 and many more llately llruftures, Solo- 
 mon, to exprefs his gratitude*, or to clear 
 off the debt which he had contraded 
 with him, gave him twenty cities in the 
 province of Galilee, adjoining to his 
 own country. Hiram went to fee 
 them. : but it feems did not like them; 
 for he faid, ' What cities are thefe, 
 * which thou hail givsi; me, bro:her? 
 ' And he called them the land of Ca- 
 ' bul unto this day.' i Kings ix. 2 
 Chr. viii. fee the article Cabul. 
 Hiram, after this, fent Solomon flx- 
 fcore talents of gold ; probably he lent 
 them to Solomon to go on with his 
 buildings. For befides thefe vail un- 
 dertakings now mentioned, Solomon 
 alfo buiit the walls of Jcrufalem, the 
 place called MiUo in the fame city ; 
 he repaired and fortified Hazor, Me- 
 giddo, Gezer, the two Beth-horons ' 
 upper and lower, Baalath, and Tad- 
 mor in tlie dcfart of Syria. He alfb 
 fortified all the cities where he made 
 his magazines of corn, wine, and oil, 
 and thofe where his chariots and horfes 
 were kept. He brought under his go- 
 vernment all the Hittites, the Hivites, 
 the Amorites, and the Perizites, which 
 any where remained in the land of 
 Ifrael. He made them tributaries, and 
 compelled them to work at the public 
 works he had undertaken. As to the 
 Ifraelites, he would not employ them 
 in this labour, but made ule of them 
 in his armies, and fet them over his 
 chariots and horfes. 
 He fitted out a fleet at Ezion-geber, 
 or Elath, upon the Red-fea, to go to 
 Ophir ; and his good friend and ally 
 Hiram furnifhed him with mariners, 
 who inllrufted the fubjeils of Solomon 
 in the art of navigation. So that they 
 were enabled to make feveral advan- 
 tageous voyages, and particularly in 
 one fleet brought him home no lefs 
 than an hundred and fifty talents of 
 
 gold. 
 
SOL [ 12 
 
 gold, according to the Chronicles, or 
 
 a hundred and twenty, as it is in the 
 i\rl\ book of Kings ; together with a 
 great many other commodities and cu- 
 riofities of great value. See the article 
 Ophir. 
 
 About this time the queen of Sheba, 
 attrafted by the great fame of Solo- 
 mon, came with a fplendid retinue to 
 Jerufalem, (i Kings x. z Chr. ix.) and 
 brought with her rich prefents of gold, 
 ipices, and precious iiones. Her pur- 
 pofe was to try if Solomon's wifdom 
 was anfwerable to the high commen- 
 dations fhe heard of it ; and therefore 
 in difcourfe flie propofed to him feve- 
 ral enigmatical queftions. But when 
 file heard his clear and fatisfadlory fo- 
 lutions, fhe was not a little amazed at 
 the profouidncfs of his judgment; 
 and wTien fhe had feen the beauty and 
 worfhip of the temple, the magnifi- 
 cence of his court, and the fumptu- 
 oufnefs of his table and attendant^;, fhe 
 was quite aftonifhed, and frankly own- 
 ed to him, that what fhe herfelf had 
 feen did far furpafs any the moll ex- 
 traordinary report Ihe had ever yet 
 heard of him ; and fo having made 
 him very great and noble prefents, and 
 received others from him that were 
 not inconfid arable, fhe took her leave, 
 and returned to her own country, 
 highly fatisfied and pleafed with her 
 vifit. See Sheba. 
 
 Solomon was one of the richeft, if not 
 the very richeft, of all the princes that 
 have ever lived ; and the icripture ex- 
 prcfsly tells us, he exceeded in riches 
 and wifdom all the kings of the earth. 
 We have already obferved, that in his 
 time fiiver was not regarded, becaufe 
 :t was as plenty as the Hones in tlie 
 ilreet. His annual revenues were fix 
 hundred and fixty-nx talents of gold, 
 without reckoning the tributes which 
 he received from tributary kings and 
 nations, or the fubfidies paid by the 
 If. aelites, or the fums that he received 
 from the merchants for his cuftoms. 
 'i he bucklers of his guards, and the 
 thiune that he lut upon, were over- 
 
 i6 ] SOL 
 
 laid with pure gold. All the ve/Tels 
 of his table, and the utenfils of his pa- 
 laces, were of the fame metal. From 
 all parts they fent him prefents in vef- 
 fels of gold and filver, in precious 
 lluiFs, in fpices, in arms, in horfes and 
 mules ; and the whole earth had a de- 
 fire to fee the face of Solomon, and to 
 hear the wifdom that God had put 
 into his heart. 
 
 Hitherto we have feen nothing in So- 
 lomon, but what was truly great aad 
 admirable ; but the latter adlions of 
 his life fadly difgrace his charadler. 
 He delivered himfelf up to the love of 
 llrange women ; (i Kings xi.) and be- 
 lides Pharaoh's daughter, men-tioned 
 before, he married wives from among 
 the Moabites, Ammonites, Idumi^ans, 
 Sidonians, and Hittites. He had to the 
 number of feven hundred wives, who 
 were as fo many queens, befides which 
 he had three hundred concubines. 
 Thefe women perverted his heart in 
 his old age, fo that he worfhipped Aih- 
 toreth the goddefs vf the Sidonians, 
 Moloch the idol of the Ammonites, 
 and Chemofh the god of the Moabites. 
 To thefe he built temples upon the 
 mount of Olives, over-againit and to 
 the eail of Jerufalem. He did the 
 fame by all his flrange women, and 
 had the complaifance to build temples 
 for their gods, to whom they offered 
 incenfe. V/herefore the Lord faid to 
 him in a dream, ' Since you have not 
 kept my covenant, nor obeyed my 
 commandments, I will rend and divide 
 your kingdom, and will give it to one 
 of your fervants. However, I will not 
 do it in your time, for the fake of my 
 fervant David, but I will divide it in 
 the hands of your fon, to whom I will 
 leave but one tribe, becaufe of my 
 fervant David.' The accompliihment 
 of this menace, may be feen in the ar- 
 ticle Rehoboam ; and Solomon, even 
 before his death, faw the beginnings 
 of this revolt, and a tendency towards, 
 it, in the troubles raifed by Jeroboam, 
 and by Hadud the Idumcean. 
 Solomon died after he had reigned 
 
 forty 
 
SOL [12 
 
 forty years, in the year of the world 
 3029. It is thought, he might be a- 
 bout fifty-eight years of age; for he 
 was about eighteen when he began to 
 reign. Jofephus allows him fourfcore 
 years of reign, and fourfcore and four- 
 teen years of Life; bat this is a ma- 
 nifell error. The hiilory of this prince 
 was written by the prophets Nathan, 
 Ahijah, and Iddo. He was buried in 
 the city of David, and Rchoboam his 
 ion reigned in his Head, but not over 
 all Ifrael. 
 
 'I'he following is the character that the 
 author of the book of Ecclefiaflicus 
 (xlvii. 12, 13, 14, &c.) gives of Solo- 
 mon : ' After David role up a wife 
 fon, and for his fake dwelt at large : 
 Solomon reigned in a peaceable 
 time, and was honoured ; for God 
 made all quiet round about him, 
 that he might build an houfe in his 
 name, and prepare his landuary 
 for ever. How wife waft thou in 
 thy youth, and as a flood filled with 
 underftanding ! thy foul covered the 
 vi'hole earth, and thou filledft it with 
 dark parables. Thy name went far 
 unto the iflands, and for thy peace 
 thou waft beloved. The countries 
 marvelled at thee for thy fongs, and 
 proverbs, and interpretations. By 
 the same of the Lord God, which is 
 called the Lord God of Ifrae) , thou 
 didft gather gold as tin, and didft 
 multiply filvtr as lead. Thou didft 
 bow thy loins unto women, and by 
 thy body thou waft brought into 
 fubjedion. Thou didft ftain thy ho- 
 nour, and pollute thy feed, fo that 
 thou broughteft wrath upon thy chil- 
 dren, and waft grieved for thy folly. 
 So the kingdom was divided, and 
 out of Ephraim ruled a rebellious 
 kingdom.' 
 Of all the ingenious works that Solo- 
 mon compofed, we have nothing now 
 remaining but his Proverbs, Ecclefi- 
 aftes, and the Canticle?, of which we 
 have aheady fpoken at length under 
 tlieii- rei'pedive arti;les. Some have 
 
 17 ] SOS 
 
 alfb afcribed to him the apocryphal 
 book of Wifdom, and even Ecclefiafti- 
 cus. Cut it has bteu Ihewn under 
 their feveral articles, that thefe opi- 
 nions are very improbable. The Jews 
 think he was the author of thePfalms 
 Ixxii. and cxxvii. and there has been 
 publifhed a P/alter of Solomon, con- 
 taining eighteen pfalms, which were 
 found in Greek manufcript, and fince 
 tranflated into Latin wit'.i explications. 
 The learned are agreed, that they are 
 none of Solomon's writings ; and are 
 of opinion, that they were compofed 
 by fome helleniftical Jew, who, being 
 pretty converfant in tire facred books, 
 compofed them in imitation of the 
 Pfalms of David, of which he has very 
 ingdnioufly imitated the ftile, and has 
 inferted in them feveral fragments of 
 the prophets Ifaiah and Ezekiel, which 
 he has well enough accommodated to 
 his defign. 
 
 Jofephus tells us, that Solomon com- 
 pofed books of inch.a:itments, and fe- 
 veral manner cf exorciims, or of driv- 
 ing away devils, fo that they ihall re- 
 turn no more ; and the llories that the 
 rabbins relate concerning Solomon and 
 the dsmon Afmodeus, we have al- 
 ready mentioned under the article 
 
 AsMODEUS. 
 
 The Greeks fpeak of feveral pieces in 
 phyfic, natural hiftory, magic, &c. 
 compofed by this prince ; and the epif- 
 tolary correfpondence faid to be car- 
 ried on between king Solomon and 
 Hiram king of Tyre, has been men- 
 tioned under the article Hiram. 
 
 SON. See the article Child. 
 
 SONG. See Canticles. 
 
 SOREK, the name of a brook that 
 palled through the tribe cf Dan ; as 
 alfo of a valley where dwelt the fa- 
 mous Delilah, Samfon's miftrefs. Judg. 
 xvi. 4. I'his valley of Sorek was fa- 
 mous for choice wines, as may be ga- 
 thered from Gen. xlvi. 1 1. Ifa. v. iz. 
 and Jer ii. 2 1 . 
 
 SOSIPATER and Dofitheus, two 
 captains of Judas rvluccabajuo's army, 
 
 defeated 
 
SOS [ 12 
 
 defeated ten thoufand men of the army 
 of Timotheu5, who had fhut them- 
 felves up in a llrong hold. 2 Mac. xii. 
 19. 
 
 SosiPATER, of whom St. Paul 
 fpealcs in his epiftle to the Romans, 
 (xvi. 2 1 .) was his kinfrnan, as fome 
 think. ' Lucius, and Jafon, and Soli- 
 * pater, my kinlmen falute you.' How- 
 ever, there is fome difiiculty in this, 
 fmce Jafon wds of ThefTulonica, and 
 Soiipater of Berea in Macedonia, and 
 therefore very diftant from Tarfus the 
 country of St. Paul. Origen believes 
 they were originally Gentiles, which 
 is another reaibn to think they were 
 not the apoftle's kinfmen. But in what 
 fenfe then does he call them his kinl- 
 men .? Is it becaufe they were of the 
 fame nation, of the fame tribe, of the 
 fame city, of the fame religion, or that 
 they were only allied to him i" This 
 is what can only be determined at 
 random. We even think, that it may 
 be couhdendy aflerted, that this Soli- 
 pater, who was at Rome in the 5Sth 
 year of Jefus Chriit, when St. Faul 
 wrote his epiflle to the Romans, can- 
 not be the Sofipater of Berea; (Ads 
 XX. 4, &:c.) fmce he accompanied St. 
 Paul the fame year 58, in his journey 
 to Jerufalem, and probably went witn 
 him from Corinth, from whence the 
 epifile to the Romans was written, to 
 ^o by the v/ay of Macedonia to jeru- 
 falem. 
 
 All that we know of Sofipater is, that 
 he was of Berea ; and it is very likely 
 St. Paul converted him in the 52d year 
 of Chrift, when he vifited that city. 
 The Latin text of the Afts, and fome 
 Greek manufcripcs, call him Pyrrhus. 
 When St. Paul departed from Corinth, 
 in order to go to Jerufakn:, he was 
 accompanied by Sofipater, by .-vrillar- 
 chus, and feme other difciples ; they 
 came with him as far as Philippi, from 
 whence St. Paul fent them before him 
 'toTroas, where they ftaid for him; 
 fo that he could not be at the fame 
 time at Rome, as has been obferved. 
 We know not what became of Sofi- 
 
 18 ] SOS 
 
 pater after this time ; but the Latins 
 
 obferve his feail on the 25th of June, 
 and call him a difciple of St. Paul. 
 The Greeks honour him on the 28th ,j 
 or 29th of April. They join him with ■■ 
 Jafon, and call him a kinfrnan of St. 
 Paul. Thus they confound Sofipater 
 of Berea with him of Rome. Cahiei^s 
 DiSl. 
 
 SOSTHENES, chief of the fyna- 
 gogue at Corinth, who, when Gallio 
 refufed to hear the accufation of the 
 Jews againfl: St. Paul, whom they car- 
 ried before him, was feized on by the 
 Greeks, and beat before the tribunal 
 of Gallio, without the governor's giv- 
 ing himfelf any trouble about the mat- 
 ter. Afts xix. I 2 — 17. SeeGALLio. 
 Some will have it, that this is the fame 
 Softhenes whom St. Paul calls his bro- 
 ther, 1 Cor. i. I. three years after this 
 fcuilie happened at Corinth ; but in 
 the time of Eufebius it was thought 
 that Softhenes was one of the feventy- 
 two difciples, and confequently could 
 not be chief of the fynagogue of Co- 
 rinth, twenty years after the death of 
 Jefus Chrift. Notwithflanding the 
 Greek copy of the Adls affirms ex- 
 prefsly, that Soilhenes was feized on 
 and beat by Greeks, yet it is much dif- 
 puted whether theie were Jews or 
 Gentiles. Thofe commentators, who 
 will have them to be Gentiles, dillin- 
 guifh between the chief of the fyna- 
 gogue and the Soll:henes mentioned in 
 the Corinthians as brother to St. Paul : 
 thefe imagining that the pagans fee- 
 ing Gallio's ill reception of the 
 Jews, the more to infult them, abufed 
 the head of their fynagogue; while fuch 
 as maintain the notion of one Soilhe- 
 nes only, are of opinion, that this man 
 might be a friend, a private difciple of 
 St. Paul, notwithftanding his being 
 head of the fynagogue ; which the 
 Jews fufpefting, on their being ne- 
 glefted by Gallio, might be reafon 
 fufficient for venting their indignation 
 upon him. 
 
 SOSTRATUS, the commander of 
 
 the forticfs at Jerufalem under Kin'g 
 
 Anticchus 
 
sou [ 12 
 
 AntlochusEpiphanes. Softratus hav- 
 ing frequently, but to no purpofe, 
 urged the high-priell Menelaus, to go 
 with the money that he owed king 
 Antiochus, was at length fent for to 
 Antioch, together with this fame Me- 
 nelaus. Softratus left the care of the 
 fortrefs during his abfence to Crates 
 governor of Cyprus, z Mac. iv. 26. 
 
 27- 
 
 SOUL, in the flile of the Hebrews, 
 is a word very equivocal. It is taken, 
 
 1. For that fpintual, reafonable, and 
 immortal fubliance in man, which is 
 the origin of cur thoughts, of our de- 
 iires, of our reafonings, which di- 
 ftinguifhes us from the brute creation, 
 and in which chiefly confills our re- 
 femblance to God. Matt. x. 28. 
 
 * Fear him which is able to deftroy 
 
 * both foul and body.' This fubrtance 
 muft be fpiritual becaufe it thinks ; 
 it mull be immortal, becaufe it is fpi- 
 ritual. The fcripture indeed afcribes 
 to beafts a foul, a fpirit, life, and re- 
 fpitation, which may be a fecond ac- 
 ceptation of tJie v/ord, as in Gen. i. 24. 
 ' Let the earth bring forth the living 
 
 * creature,' in Hebrew, the living 
 ' foul ;' fo ill Lev. xvii. 11. The life 
 
 * (in Heb. the foul) of ihe flefli is in the 
 ' blood :' and inEccIef. iii. 21. * Wlio 
 ' knov/eth the fpirit .of the beaft that 
 
 * goeth downward.' This foal ii the 
 fpirit, the breath which is the principle 
 of animal life ; and which is common 
 to man and brutes : but the fcripture 
 allows to man alone the privilege of 
 underitanding, the knowledge of God, 
 wifdom, immortality, the hope of fu- 
 ture happinefs, and of eternal life. Jt 
 only threatens men v.'ith the punifh- 
 ments of another life and the pains of 
 hell. The opinions of a variety both 
 of philofophers and divines upon this 
 fabjed may be feen under the article 
 Beast. 
 
 2. Soul is taken for the whole perfon 
 both foul and body. ' Give me the 
 ' perfons, (in heb. Soiih) and take 
 ^ the goods to thy felf,' fays the king 
 of iodom to Abraham. Gen, xiv. z \ . 
 
 19 ] SPA 
 
 and(/rf'. xii. 5.) it is faiJ, * Abraham 
 
 * took Saj-ai his wife, and Lot his bro- 
 ' ther's fon, and all their fubllance 
 
 * tlaat they had gathered, and the 
 
 * fouls thai they had gotten in Haran ;' 
 that is, the flaves they had purchafed, 
 or the children that had been born to 
 them. 
 
 3. It Is taken for the life of man ; 
 (Pfal. xxxiii. 19.) ' To deliver the 
 
 * ibul from death,' to fave them alive; 
 and in Pfalm vii. 5 ♦ Let the enemy 
 
 * perfecute my foul and take it.' Let 
 him take away my life ; and often in 
 the Pfalms. 
 
 4. It is taken fometimes for death, 
 or a dead body. Numb. ix. 6. * Some 
 
 * were defiled by the dead body of a 
 ' man,' in the Hebrew ' by the foul 
 ' of a man.' And in Numb. vi. 6. 
 ' He fhall come at no dead boJy,' in 
 Heb. ' dead foul.' alfo in Pfal. xv". 
 ic. * Thou v/ilt not leave my foul in 
 ' Hell ;' that is, thou wilt not fufFer 
 my body to continue long in the 
 grave, or in a iiate of death. 
 
 5. It is ufed for defire, love, incli- 
 nation. Gen.xxiii. 8. 'If it be your 
 ' mind,' in Heb. ' if it pleafe, or be 
 
 * agreeable to your foul.' i Sara, 
 xviii. I. ' The foul of lonathan was 
 ' knit to the foul of David.' He had 
 a great love and aiFection for him. 
 So in Proverbs xxvii. 7, &:c. 
 
 For the opinions of the Jews concern- 
 ing the nature of the foul. See the 
 articles. Pharisees, Sadducees, 
 EssENiANs, &c. fee alfa Philoso- 
 phy, Epicurean, Stoics; Re- 
 surrection, &c. 
 
 SPARROW, in ornithology, is a 
 fpecies of frangilla, v.'ith a black throat 
 and brown temples ; and tlie common 
 fparrow is a bird too vveU known to 
 need any farther defcription here. 
 The Hebrew word '^'\^"^ Tzippbor is 
 ufed not only for a fparrow, but for 
 all forts of clean birds, or fuch whcfe 
 ufe was not forbid by the law. The 
 rabbins Kimchi, Pomarius, and Aqui- 
 nas, even pretend, that it fignifies all 
 kinds of birds in general ; which is 
 conhrmcd 
 
S P I [ i2 
 
 confirmed by Bochart. But this laft 
 mentioned interpreter fiievvs alfo, tliat 
 it fignifies a fparrow in particular ; and 
 in moll pafTages where trauilators have 
 rendered it fparrow, it may be un- 
 clerilood of birds in general. See Pfal. 
 Ixxxiv. 3. cii. 7. 
 
 SPIKENARD, nardus, in botany, 
 a genus of the triandria digynia clafs 
 of plants, the corolla whereot is formed 
 of two valves, the exterior is long 
 and of a lanceolato-linear figure ; it 
 terminates in an arifta or awn, and 
 contains within it the other, which is 
 fmaller and terminates in a fliorter 
 awn ; the feed is fmgle, of a linear 
 oblong figure, narrower at top than 
 at bottom, and pointed at each end : 
 the corolla furrounds it by way of pc- 
 ricarpium. Linn. Gen. Plant. 
 This plant has a very fragrant aroma- 
 tic fmell and talle, of which the fcrip- 
 ture makes frequent mention. See 
 Cant i. 12. iv. 13, 14. Matt. xiv. 13. 
 and John xii. 3. 
 
 SPIPJT, in Hebrew nil Ri^ach, 
 in Greek Ylvivyici, and in Lat.n Spiritus, 
 is in fcripture fonietimes taken for the 
 Holy Ghoit, the third perfon of the 
 Holy Trinity, who infpired the pro- 
 plicts, animates good men, pours his 
 grace into our hearts, imparts to us 
 light and comfort, in whofe name we 
 are baptized, as well as in thofe of 
 the father and fon ; that enlivening 
 Ibirit who proceeds from the father 
 and the fon. Matt. iii. 16. John iii. 
 8. XV. 26. Luke iii. 22. Aft. ii 3. &c. 
 Spirit fignifies the reafonable foul 
 which animates us, and which pre- 
 ferves its being, even after the death 
 of the body. That fpiritual, reafon- 
 ing, and chufing fubllance, capable of 
 eternal happipefs. Numb. xvi. 22. 
 Afts vii. 59. 
 
 Spirit is alfo taken to fignify an angd, 
 a dsemon, a ghoit, a foul feparated 
 from the body. It is faid in the Afts, 
 (Adts xxiii. 8.) that the Sadducees de- 
 nied the exificnce of angels anji fpirits. 
 Jefus Chrill appearing to his difciples, 
 laid to them ; (Luke xxiv. 29.) 
 
 20 ] S P I 
 
 ' Handle me, and fee; for a fpiri^ 
 ' hath not flefh and bones, as you fee 
 ' me have.' St. Paul (Ileb. i. 14.) 
 calls the good angels * miniibing 
 * fpirits.' It is faid in the book of 
 Samuel, (i Sam. xviii. 10. xvi. 14. 
 xix. 9.) ' that the evil fpirit from God 
 ' came upon Saul.' And in the gofpel 
 the Devils are often called unclean 
 fpirits, evil fpirits, fpirits of dark- 
 ncfs. 
 
 Spirit is fometimes taken for the dif- 
 pofition of the heart, or of the body ; 
 becaufe it was prefumed, that the good 
 or evil inclinations of each of thefe 
 proceeded from good or bad fpirits. 
 Thus is to be underllood, a fpirit of 
 jealoufy (Numb. v. 14.) a fpirit of 
 fornication, a fpirit of grace and fup- 
 plicaticn (Zek. xx. 10.) a fpirit of 
 infirmity, (Luke xiii. 10.) a fpirit of 
 wifdom and underHanding, (Ifa. xi. 2.) 
 a fpirit of fear of the Lord, and 
 fuch like. 
 
 Dillinguiuiing or dlfcernlng of fpirits 
 was a gift of God, which confiited in 
 difccrning, whether a man was really 
 infpired of the fpirit of God, or whe- 
 ther he was a faUe prophet and im- 
 poftor, who only follov/s the impulfe 
 of his own fpirit, or of the fpirit of 
 Satan. St. Paul (i Cor. xii. 10,) fpeaks 
 of the difcerning of fpirits, among the 
 miraculous gifts that God granted to 
 the failliful. And St. John, in his 
 fird epiftle, (iv. i.) fays, ' Beloved, 
 ' believe not every fpirit : but try the 
 ' fpirits, wliether tliey are of God.' 
 St. Paul fays (i Thef. v. 19.) ' Quench 
 ' not the fpirit.' which may be done, 
 by forcing the Holy Gholi to with- 
 draw from u?, by fm, and irregula- 
 rity of manners : ' Grieve not the 
 ' ipirit.' Eph. iv. 30. Men may be 
 faid to grieve the fpirit of God, by 
 withft.inJing his holy infpirat'on, the 
 motions of his grace ; or by living in 
 a lukev.-arm and negligent manner ; 
 alfo, by defpifing liis gifts, or neglect- 
 ing them ; and in a contrary lenie, 
 we * llir up the fpirit of God' which, 
 is in us, (2 Tim. i. 6.) by the pradicc 
 
 of 
 
S T A 
 
 [ > 
 
 of godlinefs, by complying with his 
 motions, by feivour in his fervice, Sec. 
 Spirit is underitood as oppofed to the 
 fiefh. See the article Flesh. 
 
 SPOIL, or Booty. See the article 
 Booty. 
 
 SPY. The patriarch Jofeph pre- 
 tended to arrell: his brethren, and did 
 in effect fccure his brother Simeon in 
 prifon, feigning that he took them 
 ibr fpies. Gen. xlii. 16. According 
 to the rules of war, a fpy taken in a 
 camp defervcs to be hanged. Mofes 
 lent twelve fpi5s to explore the land 
 of Canaan, (iNJumb. xiii. 2, 3, &c.) 
 and to find out the nature of the coun- 
 try, what was its ftrength, its cities, and 
 its inhabitants. They departed from 
 the camp at Paran, were forty days 
 in making the tour of the country, 
 and returned to the camp of the Ifrae- 
 lites loaded witii a vine-branch and its 
 grapes, which they carried on a llafF 
 between two, as well becaufe of the 
 largenefs of the fruit, as for fear of 
 bruiiing it. When they returned, they 
 made their report to the people ; the 
 particulars of which report, and what 
 followed thereon, are already related 
 under the article Caleb. 
 Jofhua, (ii. i, 2, &c.) before he crofTed 
 Jordan, fent two men to Jericho, to 
 learn the condition of that place: thefe 
 fpies having entered the city, went 
 into the houfe of a woman named Ra- 
 hab, v.'ho entertained tiiem ; and who, 
 when the king of Jericho having in- 
 telligence of their being at her houle 
 fent to demand them, concealed them, 
 and affdied them in making tlicir 
 efcape, as related under the article 
 Rahab. 
 
 STACIiYS, a difcij le of St. Paul, 
 of whom that apoftle makes honourable 
 mention in his epilUe to the Romans. 
 xvi. 9. We have no particulars cfthe 
 life of Stachys that can be depended on ; 
 though Nicephorus Califtus ailures us, 
 that he was ordained bifliop of Byzan- 
 tium, now Conllantinople, by St. 
 Andreiv. 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 221 ] S T A 
 
 STACTE, the Greek name for tJie 
 gum that dillils from the myrrh-trees* 
 Mofes alfo fpeaks of fvafte (Exod. xxx. 
 33.) in the enumeration of the drugs 
 that were to enter into the compoiitioa 
 of the perfume which was to be offered 
 in the holy place upon the golden 
 altar. But in this place the Hebrew 
 reads fij^^ Nfta/Jj, which fignifies 
 liquid myrrh, which fome think v/as 
 extiadled from it by coniufion. Some 
 take it for balm. 
 
 STAR, in Hebrew, ::^^ C/-- 
 d'al\ Under the name of itars, the 
 ancient Hebrews compreiiended all the 
 heavenly bodies, conftcUationSjand pla- 
 nets ;in a word, all the luminaries, ex- 
 cept thefjn and the moon. The fcrip.- 
 ture often exprefles it felf in fuch a man- 
 ner, as fhould feem to attribute fenfe 
 and underftanduig to the flars The 
 fun and moon were called, by the 
 idolatrous Ifraelites, the king and 
 queen of heaven ; and the ftars were, 
 as it were, their army and militia. 
 Deut. xv'ii. 3. Both one and the 
 other have often received thofe ho- 
 nours which were only due to the 
 Creator. See the articles Sun and 
 Moon. 
 
 To give the Hebrews a caution againft 
 the idolatry that prevailed through 
 almoit all the eaft, of worfliipping the 
 fun, moon, and ftars ; Mofes in- 
 forms us, in the beginning of Genelis, 
 (i, 14, 15, 16.) that God gave them 
 their being, and that he feparated 
 them from that mafs of matter which 
 he had produced out of nothiilg. Job 
 (xxxviii. 7.) defcribes the ilars to us, 
 as praifmg the Creator at the beginning 
 of the world,. And Ifaiah (xiv. 13.) 
 n:;ikes Lucifer fay at his rebellion; 
 
 * I will afcend into heaven, I will ex- 
 ' alt my throne above the flars of 
 
 * God.' SeeLucH-£a, and Morn- 
 
 ING-S TAR. 
 
 The beauty and fplendor that men 
 have obferved in the ftars, and the 
 great advantages that they derive from 
 4 K. thence 5 
 
S T A [ 1222 ] S T A 
 
 the wonderful order that they the Ifraelites in the wildernefs carried 
 
 with them a liar, to which they paid 
 
 divine honours: ' Ye have borne • 
 
 ' the ftar of your God, which ye 
 * made to your felves.' See the ar- 
 ' tide Chiun. 
 
 thence , 
 
 have difcovered in their couifes ; the 
 influence that has been afciibed to 
 them, in the produtflion and preferva- 
 tion of animals, oi'fiuits, plants, and 
 minerals, hare prevailed with almoft 
 all people of the world to impute to 
 them Life, knov/ledge, and power, and 
 to pay them a foveieign woifliip and 
 adoration. Mofes lays, (Dent. iv. 19.) 
 
 * Left thou lift up thine eyes unto 
 
 * heaven, and when thou feeil: the 
 
 * fun, and moon, and the liars, even 
 
 * all the hoft of heaven, fliouldft be 
 
 * driven to worfliip them, and ferve 
 
 * them which the Lord thy God hath 
 
 * divided unto all nations under the 
 
 * whole heaven.' 
 
 The number of the ^ars was looked 
 upon as- infinite : and the Pfalmift, to 
 exalt the power and magnificence of 
 God, fays, that he numbers the liars, 
 and calls them by their names. He is 
 defcribed as a king taking a review of 
 his army, and giving every one of his 
 foldiers' iuch a name as he thinks fit. 
 When the fcripture would exprefs a 
 very extraordinary increafe and multi- 
 plication, it ufes the fimilitude of the 
 liars of heaven, or of the fands of the 
 fea: Gen. xv. 5. xxii. 17. xxiv. 4. 
 Exod. xxxii. 13, &c. ' I will multiply 
 
 * thy feed as the fmrs of heaven, and 
 
 * as the fand which is upon the lea- 
 
 * fhore.' Job (xxv. 1;. xxxviii. 7. 
 and ix. 7.) fays, that in the eyes of 
 God, the ftars themfelvs are impure; 
 that they formed a kind of concert of 
 mufic to his honour, at the beginning 
 of the creation; and that God locks 
 them up as with a key, and hinders them 
 from appearing, but when he pleafss. 
 In the times of difgrnce and public 
 calamity, it is faid, the ftars with-hold 
 their lio-ht, and are covered with dark- 
 nefs ; that they fall from heaven, and 
 difappear. Ezek. xxxii. 7. and Matt, 
 xxiv. 29, &c. Thefe* are figurative 
 and emphatic expreliions, wliich are 
 only weakened and enervated by being 
 explained. Amos (v. 26.) fays, that 
 
 Job (ix. 9. and xxxviii. 31.) fpeaks in 
 two places, of four of the principal 
 conilellations that were known to the 
 antients, Arflurus, Orion, Pleiades and 
 the ftar of the fouth. bee Arctu- 
 RUS, &c. 
 
 As to the ftar that Balaam foretold 
 ftiould come out of Jacob, it is prima- 
 rily underilood of Jefus Chrift, who 
 is the true ftar which fills the world 
 with its brightnefs ; and fecondarily, 
 of that material ftar that appeared to 
 the wife men, and guided them from 
 the eaft to Betlilehem. Balaam fays, 
 ' There Ihall come a ftar out of 
 
 * Jacob, and a fceptre fliall rife out of 
 
 * lirael, and fhall fmite the corners of 
 
 * Moab, and deftroy all the children 
 ' of Seth.' According to the modern 
 Jews, this ftar fignifies king David, 
 who conquered the Moabites ; but the 
 antient Jews explained it of the IVIef- 
 fiah. Some have thought, that in this 
 place Balaam foretold the appearance 
 of that real ftar, which arofe at the 
 time of our Saviour's biith, and which 
 guided the i\iagi into Judea, to fee 
 the perfon vvhofe birth was declared 
 by that ftar. But this ftar did not 
 come out of Jacob ; and that appli- 
 cation cannot be made to this ftar, 
 which plainly points out a ruler, a 
 conqueror, a great prince, and, in a 
 word, a Melljah. 
 
 The ftar that appeared to the Magi, 
 and condudled them to Bethlehem, 
 where our Saviour was juft born, has 
 furnilhcd matter for many conjeftures. 
 Some of the antients thought, that 
 this was a new Itai-, purpofely created 
 to proclaim to mankind the coming 
 of the IVicffiah. Origen and Grotius 
 were of opinion, that it was a kind of 
 comet, v/hich appeared in the air after 
 an extraordinary manner. Others 
 
 have 
 
S T A 
 
 r 1223 ] 
 
 S T E 
 
 have pretended, that it was an angel 
 I cloathed witii a luminous body, in 
 form of a ftar, s\ hich, by his. motion, 
 diredcd towards Judea, excited in the 
 Magi an inclination to follow it, and 
 to fearch out what it portended. Se- 
 veral of the fathers have vindicated 
 this opinion, founded upon the fol- 
 lowing reafon, that this liar appeared 
 to be rational and intelligent, appear- 
 ing and difappearing, .Itopping and 
 going forward, in fnch manner as was 
 necellary for the conduft of the Magi 
 to the proper place, Lightfoot con- 
 jedures, that it was the fame light 
 which appeared to the lliepherds, who 
 were feeding their flocks near Bethle- 
 hem ; and which having been obferved 
 by the Magi, made them imagine, 
 that in this place the Meifiah was born, 
 Vv'ho had been (o long expected. Some 
 fay, that this Har defcended upon the 
 mountain where the Magi had ex- 
 pedled it for feveral ages ; that it ap- 
 peared to them having a little child in 
 the middle of it, and a crofs at top ; 
 that this child fpoke to them, and or- 
 dered them to take a journey into 
 Judea. Epiphanius has followed the 
 fame tradition, which is taken out of 
 ^the Apocryphal book of Seth. Some 
 have advanced, that this ilar was the 
 Holy Gholl, which appeared to the 
 Magi under the form of a ftar, as 
 it afterwards appeared in the likenefs 
 of a dove, at the baptifm of Jefus 
 Chrill. LaiHy, Calmet believes, that 
 this liar was an inflamed meteor in 
 the middle region of tlie air, which, 
 having been obferved by the Magi, 
 with miraculous and extraordinary 
 circumftances, was taken by them for 
 the liar {o long foretold by Balriam ; 
 and that afterwards, they refolved 
 to follow it, and to feek the new-born 
 king, whofe coming it declared. I: 
 was therefore a light that moved in 
 the air before them, fomething like 
 the pillar of clouds in the Defart. In- 
 ward infpiration, the light of the Holy 
 Gholl, the foiicitatipn of grace, were 
 
 the motives which engaged them to 
 follow this pha^nomenon. 
 Jt is not agreed, at what time 'the ftar 
 appeai-cd to the Magi. Several think 
 it appeared to ihem two years before 
 the birth of Chrilt, and that the Magi, 
 fetting out from home as foon as it 
 appeared, were two years upon their 
 journey. Odiers will have it, that it 
 did not arife till the, moment ofouf 
 Saviour's birth : And thefe are yet 
 divided ; for fome think that the 
 Magi did not arrive at Bethlehem till 
 two years after the birth of our Saviour. 
 Others make them arrive there thirteen 
 days after this birth ; and that they 
 might make the greater hafte, they 
 alTign them dromedaries to ride upon* 
 There are thofe who think, that the 
 ftar appeared from the moment of 
 Chrifts incarnation, or ev>4 from that 
 of John the baptift. 
 
 There are Hill fome difficulties uzTted, 
 whether this ftar was feen by every 
 body, or only by the Magi. Some 
 think that every body fiw it, that all 
 people were witneffes of this phieno- 
 menon, that fome, not knov.'ing the 
 myfteiy of it, contented themfelves-to 
 wonder at it ; and that it was to the 
 Magi only that God revealed the fig- 
 nirication of it, and gave them an in- 
 clination to follow it. Others, on the 
 contrary, belie\'e, that few people favv 
 it ; that the Magi themielves only faw 
 it by fits, and from time to time, when 
 it was neceilary to them as a guide, 
 and to encourage them to perfcvere in 
 their refa'ution. Laftly : the genera- 
 lity will have it, that the Ma^i favv it 
 for the greateft part of their journey, 
 and that it diiappeared to them only 
 when they arrived at Jerufalem ; 
 then they found themfelves under 
 a necellity of encjuiring, where they 
 might find the new-born king of the 
 Jews. 
 
 STEPHANAS, the name of one 
 of the principal chriftians of Corinth, 
 whom St. Paul baptised, with all his 
 family, probably about the 5 2d year of 
 Ar i^ ■& Qhnih 
 
S T I 
 
 Chrifl. I Cor. i. i6 
 dovoted hinifelf to the fervice of the 
 church ; and in the year of our Sa- 
 viour 56, he came to St. Paul at 
 Ephefus, (i Cor. xvi. 17.) and, ac- 
 cording to faint Chryfoilom, brought 
 him letters which the church ol" Co- 
 rinth wrote to him, to corifult him 
 concerning marriage, ccntinence, and 
 perhaps other rubjecls, which St. Paul 
 treats of in his hr!l cpillle to the 
 Corinthians. l"he apoiile wrote it 
 fiom Ephefus in the 56th year of 
 Chrift, and it w;is fent hy Stephanas, 
 Fortunatus, and Achaicus. VVc Iciiow 
 of no other particulars of the life of 
 St. Stephanas. 
 
 STEPHEN, the fiiil martyr, was 
 probably of the number of thofe Hel- 
 leniftical Jews that believed in lefus 
 Chrift. Epipbanius thinks, he was of 
 the number of the feventy-tvvo dif- 
 ciples of Jefus Chrift ; but this is not 
 very certain- Jefus Chrift appointed his 
 feventy-two difciples to teach and 
 preach ; but it feems that St. Stephen, 
 and the fix other firft deacons, had as 
 yet no particular defignation, when 
 they were chofen for the fervice of the 
 tables. It was in the year 5 3 of Jefus 
 Chrift, that the feven deacons were 
 chofen. St. Stephen is always put at 
 their head, as the chief and m oft wor- 
 thy. It is believed he had ftudied at 
 the feet of Gamaliel. As he was full of 
 the Holy Choft and of zeal, (Acls vi. 
 c, 6, sic.) he performed many won- 
 derful works and miracies before the 
 people ; and fome of the fynagogue 
 of the freed-men, of the Cyrcnians, 
 of the Alexandrians, aad fome others, 
 entering into difpute wiih him, could 
 not withftand the wiidom and the fpirit 
 that fpoke from his mouth. 
 Then they fuborned faife witneftes, to 
 teftify, that they heard him blafpheme 
 ao-ainft Mofes, and againft God ; and 
 they ftirred up the people by their ca- 
 lumnies, fo that they drew him before 
 the council of the nation, or the San- 
 hedrim i and they produced faife wic- 
 
 [ 1224 ] S T O 
 
 St. Stephanas nefles againd him, who depofed, that | 
 they had heard him fpeak againft the 
 temple} and againft the law, and ! 
 affirmed that Jefus of ^sazarcth would 1 
 deftroy the holy place, and abolilh 
 the obfcrvance of the law of Mofes. 
 Sicphen appeared in the midft of the 
 aiiembly, having his countenance 
 fhiniiig like that of an angel ; and the 
 high-prieft aflcing what he had to an- 
 fwer to tliefe accufatioiis ? (Acts vii. i, 
 2, 3, &c.) he made his defence, in 
 which he fliewed he liad not faid any 
 thing, either againft Mofes, or againft 
 the temple, but that the Jews them- 
 felves had always oppofed thcmfelves 
 to God and the prophets : he upbraid- 
 ed them with the hardnefs of their 
 hearts, and their iniidelity, with their 
 putting the prophets to death, and, 
 laftly, Jefus Chrift himfelf. 
 At thefe words they were in a rage, 
 and gnaftied their teeth againft him. 
 But Stephen, lifting up his eyes to 
 heaven, fa.v the glory of God, and 
 Jefus Chrift ftandiug at the right hand 
 of God. Upon which, he faid, I fee 
 the heavens open, and thefonofman 
 ftanding at the right hand of God. 
 Then the Jews cried out againft him 
 with one voice, ftopped their ears, as 
 if they had heard fome dreadful blaf- 
 phemy, and filling upon him, they 
 dre'iV him cut of the city and ll;oned 
 him. The witnefTes laid down their 
 cloaths at* the feet of a young man 
 whofo name was Saul, who u'as then 
 one of the moll eager perfecutors of 
 the Chriftians, and who v/as after- 
 wards one of the moft zealous preach- 
 ers of the gofpel. Stephen, all the 
 time that they lioned him, called upon 
 the Lord, and faid. Lord, impute not 
 this fin to them ; after which words 
 he gave up the ghoft ; and fome pious 
 perlons took care to bury him and to 
 accompany his funeral with great 
 mourning. Adis viii. 2. 
 
 STOICS, a fet of heathen philofo- 
 
 . phers which, according to Jofephus, 
 
 were in dieir fentiments very like the 
 
 Pharifees ; 
 
S T O 
 
 [ 
 
 Pharifees ; afrecling the fame ftiftnefs, 
 patience, ap^ithy, auflerity, and infen- 
 iibilicy. The Icdt of the Itoics was 
 iHil confiderable at Athens when St. 
 Paul came ihither, fince he had con- 
 ferences with them. Ads xvi'i. i8. 
 The lloics placed tlic fupieme happi- 
 nefs of man in living agreeably to 
 nature and reafan. They fecmed to 
 loolc upon God as the foul of the 
 world. See the articles Pharisees, 
 and Philosophy. 
 
 STONE. We have already fpoke, 
 as often as occafion has offered, of the 
 feveral precious ftones, or gems, of 
 which mention is made in fcripture. 
 All that can be found concerning this 
 matter in the commentators, is very 
 little to be relied on, fince neither 
 the Jews, nor even the antient Greek 
 interpreters, feem to have had a fuf- 
 iicient knowledge of the proper f;gni- 
 iication of the original terms. 
 The nam>.s of the precious flones in 
 thehigh-priett's breail plate, their or- 
 der or difpofition there ; and the name 
 of the tribe engraven upon each of 
 them, may be feen under the article 
 Breast-plate ; and for the precious 
 liones in the high-prieft's ephod, lee 
 the article Ephod. 
 
 With regard to the feveral flones or 
 rocks of which there is any mention 
 in fcripture, they are taken notice of 
 under their reipeclive names. See 
 alfo the article Rock. 
 The Hebrews give ibmetimes the name 
 of ftone or rock to kings, to princes, 
 or to God hiinfelf Joieph in Egypt 
 became ' the ftone of Ifrael,' Gen. xlix. 
 24. They alfo give the name of ftones 
 to the weights they ufe in commerce. 
 Levit. xix. 36. ' Juft weights Ihall 
 
 * ye have:' The Hebrew fays, ' juft 
 
 * llones.' ' The corner-ftone, or the 
 ' head-ftone of the corner.' Pfal. 
 cxviii. 22. This is that which is put 
 at the angle of a building, whether at 
 the foundation, or at the top of the 
 wall. Jefus Chrlft was that corner- 
 ftone which was rejeded by the Jews, 
 bat is become the corner-ilone of the 
 
 225 ] S T O 
 
 church, and the ftone that binds and 
 unites the iynagoguc and the Gentiles 
 in the uniou of the fame faith, of the 
 fame baptifin, and of the fame church. 
 Matt, xxi 42. Eph. ii. 15, 20. 
 S6oT.ver of <>T ON ks. Jofhua fpeaks of 
 its raiiiing ftones upon the Canaanites. 
 Thus he exprelfes himfelf; (x. n.) 
 ' And it came to pafs as they fled from 
 ' before Ifrael, and were in the going 
 ' down to IJeth-horon, that tlie Lord 
 
 * caft down great ftones from heaven 
 ' upon them unto Azekah, and they 
 
 * died. They were more that died 
 
 * with haii-ftones, than they whom the 
 
 * children of Ifrael flew with the 
 ' fword.' Opinions are divided about 
 thefe hail-fton^-s. Some pretend, that 
 this was no more than ordinary hail, 
 but more violent than the ftorms we 
 are ufed to fee. Others maintain, 
 thatjolhiia is to be underftcod lite- 
 rally, of a fhower of ftones. The 
 text feems to be exprefs for this fenti- 
 ment, and the thing is not at all im- 
 poflibie. We have feveral ini'tances 
 of Ihowcrs of ftones ; and though w^e 
 had no example of things of this na- 
 ture, yet it is enough that the fcrip- 
 ture fpeaks of it as of a fupernatural 
 and miraculous event, to remove all 
 our fcruples about it. We ought not 
 to liave recourfe to the figurative and 
 metaphorical fenfe, but only when 
 the things related in fcripture include 
 fime contradiction in the literal fenfe, 
 fomethiug contrary to the idea of God, 
 or inconfiftent with the laws of nature. 
 In a word, when there is no real ne- 
 ceftity of having recourfe to figure, 
 we muft not depart from the literal 
 fenfe. 
 
 As often as the fcripture fpeaks of 
 thefe events, it fpeaks of them as of a 
 prodigy. But furely a common fhower 
 of hail has nothing of a miracle in it. 
 The beft commentators upon Jofhua, 
 as Mafms, Bonfrere, andGrotius, ex- 
 plain it literally of a fhower of ftones. 
 Mofes, in Deuteronomy, (xxviii. 24.) 
 fpeaks of a fhower of dull: and fand, 
 with which he threatens his people 
 4 K 3 'Til 
 
S T O [ 12 
 
 * The Lord fhall make the rain of 
 
 * thy land powder and dud ; from 
 
 * heaven Ihail it come down upon 
 
 * thee, until thou be deiboyed.' The 
 Romans, who looked upon fiiowers 
 of ftones as fomeihing very difaftrous, 
 in their annals have taken notice of a 
 great many iultances of them, iiee 
 "fit. Li'v. L. I. ^fcW. I. /. 25, 30, 34, 
 3 5 , b' alil^i paffim. Calmct's Did. 
 The knives of Stoxe that were made 
 ufe of by the jews in circumciiun, 
 were not enjoined by the law ; but 
 the ufe of them was founded, either 
 upon cuftom, or upon experience 
 of this kind of inftruments, they 
 being found to be lels dangerous 
 than thofe made of metal. Zippcrah 
 made ufe of a flsne to circiimcife her 
 fons. Ex. iv. 25. Jofhua (v. 2.) did 
 the fame, when he caufed fuch of the 
 Ifraelites to be circumcifedat Gilgal, 
 as had not received circumcifion during 
 their journey in the wildernefs. 
 
 The Egyptians, according to Herodo- 
 tus, made ufe of thefe knives of ftone 
 to open dead bodies that were to be 
 embalmed ; and PJiny affures us, that 
 the pricfts of the mother of the gods 
 had fhr.rp ftones, with which they cut 
 and flafned themfclves, which they 
 thought they could not do with any 
 thino- elfe without danger. Solomon 
 fays," in his Proverbs xxvi. 8. * As he 
 ' that bindeth a frone in a fling, fo is 
 ' he that giveth honour to a fool.' 
 "When a ftone is faftened to a lling, the 
 {linger hinders his own defign of throw- 
 in^^it; he lofes his labour; fo does 
 the man Vv'ho gives honour to a fool. 
 But the words may be otherwife ren- 
 dered, • As he that putteth a precious 
 ' ftone in a heap of ftones,' where it 
 is obfrured and loft ; and as this little 
 ftone does not aiigrnent the heap, nor 
 is lb much as feen upon it, fo honour 
 heaped upon a fool does not render 
 hira more worthy of confideraiion. 
 Others tranfiate it, ' to tie a ftone in a 
 
 * piece of purple is to give honour to 
 
 * a fool.' As nothing can be fo ill 
 placed as a ftone in a piece of fine 
 
 26 J S T O 
 
 cloath ; io are honours ill placed upon 
 a fool. 
 
 Great heaps of Sto':^^s, raifed up for 
 a Vltnefs of any memorable event, and 
 to preferve the remembrance of fomc 
 matter of great importance, are the 
 moft antient monuments among the 
 Hebrews. In thofe eider ages, be- 
 fore the ufe of writing, thefe monu- 
 ments were inftead of infcriptions, py- 
 ramids, medals, or hiftories. Jacob 
 and Laban raifed fuch a monument 
 upon mount Gilead in memory of their 
 covenant. Gen. xxxi. 46. Joftma 
 eredled one at Gilgal, made of ftones 
 taken out of the Jordan, to preferve 
 the memorial of his miraculous paftage 
 ever this river. Jofti iv. 5, 6, 7. 
 The Ifraelites that dwelt beyond 
 Jordan alfo raifed one upon the 
 banks of the river, as a teftimony that 
 they conftituted but one nation v/ith 
 their brethren on the other fide. Jofli. 
 xxii. 10. 
 
 Sometimes they heaped up fuch a col- 
 lection of ftones upon the burying- 
 place of fome odious perfons, as was 
 done in the cafe of Achan and Abfa- 
 lom. Jofh. vii. 26, and 2 Kings xviii. 
 ij. 
 
 A heart o/" Stone, may be undeiftood 
 feveral ways. Job, (xii. 24.) fpeak- 
 ing of the Leviathan, fays, that his 
 heart is as hard as ftone ; ' his heart 
 ' is as firm as a ftone, yea as hard as a 
 ' piece of the nether milftone ;' that 
 is, he is of a very extra^irdinary 
 nrength, boldnefs and courage. It is 
 faid, (i Sam. xxv. 37.) that Nabal's 
 heart died within him, and he became 
 a." a ftone : when he was told of the 
 danger he had incurred by his impru- 
 dence, his heart became immoveable 
 like a ftone, it was contiadled or con- 
 vuifed, and this convui'ion was the oc- 
 canon of his death. Ezekiel, (xxxvi. 
 26,) fays, that the Lord will take 
 away from his people their heart of 
 ftone, and give them a heart of fleftr ; 
 or that he will convert them and in- 
 fpire them with milder and more hu- 
 mane fentiments. Much to the fame 
 
S T O [ 1227 ] 
 
 fenfe Is that which John the baptlfl 
 iaid, (Matt. iii. 9.) that God was able 
 to raife up children unto Abraham 
 even of ilones ; that is, from among 
 the heathen ; or even of the Itones of 
 the defart God was able to raife up a 
 fpiritual feed to Abraham. 
 The ivbite Sro-H'E. Rev. ii. 17. * I 
 * will give him a white flone :' that 
 J will give him a full and public 
 
 S T O 
 
 IS, _ 
 
 pardon and abfolution. It is fpolcen 
 in aUufion to an antient cuflom of de- 
 livviiug a white llone to fuch as they 
 acquitted in judgment. They ufed 
 likewife to give a white ftonc to fuch 
 as conqueicd in the games ; fuch as 
 alludes to this makes this the fenfs, 
 1 will give him a full and ample re- 
 ward. 
 
 Aftone is fometlmes put for an idol of 
 llone; (Hab. ii. 19.)' Wo unto him 
 ' that failh to the wood, Awake, and 
 ' to the dumb llone, Arife, it I'^iall 
 ' teach.' The Afiyrlans threw into 
 the fire the gods of the nations ; (Ifai. 
 xxvii. 19.) for they were no gods, they 
 were only wood and ftone. And Jere- 
 miah (ii.27.) fays, ' Saying to a frock, 
 
 * Thou art my father, and to a ftone, 
 
 * Thou haft brought me forth.' 
 
 * To be reduced to an heap of ftones,' 
 is faid of a city or houfe which is en- 
 tirely ruined and demoliftied ; (Mic. i. 
 6.) ' I will make Samaria as an heap 
 
 * of the field, and as plantings of a 
 ' vineyard.' Jeremiah (xvii. i.) fays, 
 that Damafcus Ihall ceaie to be a city, 
 and ftrall be reduced to an heap of 
 ftones. Thus alfo our Saviour, fpeak- 
 ing of the deftrudion d'i Jerufalem, 
 fays, that one ftone ftiall not remain 
 upon another. Matt. xxiv. 2. 
 
 STONING, to ftone, to put to 
 death by cafting ftones. Lapidation 
 was a puniftiment very much in ufe 
 among the Hebrews, and the rabbins 
 reckon up a great many crimes that 
 were fubjedl to this fort of punifliment, 
 as mentioned under the article Pu- 
 nishment. 
 
 Stoning, according to the rabbins, 
 was performed two ways. The ui-ft 
 
 was, when x!hQ guilty peribn was 
 pelted with ftones till he died, the 
 witncftcs throwing the firft ftones at 
 him. The fecond manner was, when 
 the criminal was brought to a fteep 
 place, whofe height was at leaft that ' 
 of two men, from whence one of the 
 two witneftes threw him headlong, 
 and the other rolled a large ftone upon 
 his body. If he did no: die by the 
 fall, they difpatchcd him by throwing 
 ftones upon him. We fee more than 
 one inftance in fcripture of the firll 
 manner of ftoning ; but we have no 
 example of the lecond ; for that of 
 Jezebel, who was thrown out of 3 
 window, proves nothing at all. 2 
 Kings ix. 33. 
 
 What wc have fa'd, that they generally 
 ftoned criminals out of the city, muit 
 only be applied to regular executions. 
 For in other cafes the Jews ftoned thofe 
 they thought deferved it where-ever 
 they found them. For example, when 
 hurried away by a tranfport of zeal, 
 they ftoned to death a blaiphemer, an 
 adulterer, or an idolater. Thus, when 
 they brought to Jefus a woman 
 furprized in adultery, (John. viii. 7.) 
 he faid to her accufers in the temple, 
 where he then was, Let him that is 
 without fault caft the firft ftone at her. 
 And another tirue, the Jews, pretend- 
 ing he blafphemed, gathered up ftones 
 to ftone him, even in the temple. 
 John viii. 59. They did the fame at 
 another time, when he faid to them, 
 ' I and my father aie one.' John x. 
 31. Upon fuch occafions they did not 
 ftay for the ufual formalities ; they 
 follov.'ed the inftigation of their own 
 tempers, and the nrft tranfports of 
 their paftion. And this was what they 
 called the Judgment of Zeal. 
 We are told, that, after a man had 
 been ftoned, they faftened his body 
 to a ftake, by tying his hands toge- 
 ther, and left him in this condition 
 till fun-fet; then they untied him, 
 and buried him in the Vale of Car- 
 cafTes, with th^ftake to which he had 
 been faftened. ' This was net always 
 4 ^^ 4 done s 
 
sue [122 
 
 done ; and they fay, it was dcr.c only 
 to blafphemers and idolaters. 
 
 STORK, in ornithology, is a fpe- 
 cies of ardea, with the long wing- 
 feathers black. The generical cha- 
 racters of the ardea are, tliat the beak 
 is long and fomewhat comprefied, the 
 upper and unoer chaps of it are both 
 cf a length, and there runs a furrov/ 
 from the ncRril : the legs are very 
 long, the toes four, and the:e long 
 and connefted. The general colour 
 of the fieri: is white, the legs are red, 
 very long, and naked a great way up ; 
 when it lland? eiefV it is between three 
 and four feet high, and its body is 
 about the fize of a goofe. 1 he He- 
 brews call it ri']^Di"> ^'^•"f^'-'^y which 
 fignifies pity or mercy ; probabl)', be- 
 caufe of the tendernefs it (hews to its 
 parents, which it never forfakes, but 
 feeds and defends even to death. The 
 itork is a bird of pafiage, which in 
 winter goes into the hot countries. 
 Jeremiah (viii. 7.) iays, ' The itork 
 ' in the heaven knoweth her appointed 
 
 * times, and the turtle, and' the crane, 
 
 * and the fvvallcvv obferve the time of 
 
 * their coming.' St. Jerom and the 
 Septuagint fometimes render the He- 
 brew word Chafida by the heron, 
 and fometimes by pelican., or kite ; 
 but interpreters are pretty well agreed, 
 that it fjgnifies a ftork. Mofes places 
 it among unclean birds. Lev. xi. 19. 
 Deut. XIV. 18. The plalmift fays, 
 (Ffal.civ. 17.) 'As for the flork, the 
 ' fir-trees are her houfe.' In cur 
 paits of the v.-orld, (lie rather makes 
 her nefl upon feme high tov.'er, cr the 
 top cf an iioufe ; but in Paleiline, 
 where the coverings of their hcufes 
 were flat, fne built in the higheft 
 trees. 
 
 SyCCOTH, cr Sochotk, the firft 
 encampment of the Ifraeliies, when 
 they came out of Egypt. Exod. xii. 
 37. Succoth figr.if.es tcrds. 
 
 SuccoTH, a city beyond Jordan, 
 between theb'cok of Jabbok and this 
 river. Jaciib, at his rsturn f:om Me- 
 fopotamia, pafiing over the brook Jab- 
 
 8] 
 
 sue 
 
 bok, fetuphis tents at Succoth, (Gen. 
 xxxiii. 17.) where afterwards they 
 built a city. Jofhua (xiii. 27.) afligned 
 it to the tribe of Gad. Solomon caft 
 his large brafen vefiels, which he in- 
 tended for the fervice of the temple, 
 betwet;n Succoth and Zarthan. i Kings 
 vii. 46. St. Jerom fays, tluat Succoth 
 was within the canton of Scythopolis. 
 The Jews tell us, the name of Dar::la 
 was after v^vards given to Succoth. Gi- 
 deon tore the iiefh of the principal 
 men of Succoth with thorns and bri- 
 ars, becaufe they returned him an 
 haughty anfwer, when he afked fome 
 refrefiimeats of them for his people, 
 who were then purfuing the IVlidia- 
 niies. Jud'j'. viii. 5, 6, &c. 
 
 SUCCOTH-BENOTH. Thefcrip- 
 ture relates, (2 Kings xvii. 30.) that 
 the Babylonians who were brought in- 
 to the country of Samaria by Shalma- 
 nefer, or by Efar-haddon king of Af- 
 fyria, llill continued the worfhip of 
 their falfe gods, and made there Suc- 
 coth-benoth, that is, * the tents of the 
 * young women,' or places of profti- 
 tution, where all young women once in 
 their lives prcllituted themfelves, in 
 honour of the goddefs Milytta. He- 
 rodotus fays, this was thus praif^ifed at 
 Babvlon. All the young women of 
 the country are obliged, once in their 
 lives, to prollitute themfelves to a 
 flrang^r, in honour of Milytta, who is 
 the fame with Venus. Tho.fe that are 
 rich prefentthem.felves before the tem- 
 ple in covered chariots, attended by a 
 great number of domeilics. They go 
 only out of ceremony, and do not 
 abandon them.felves to Irrangtrs, as the 
 others do. But thofe of the common 
 fort ftand before the temple, having 
 crowns upon their heads, and are fe- 
 parated from one another by fmall 
 cords, which, however, do not hinder 
 ftrangers from going in where they 
 are, and choofmg which they like bell:. 
 They throw money in their laps, fay- 
 ing, 1 invoke the goddeis Milytta for 
 you. And thefe women mult not re- 
 iuie this money, be if ever fo little, 
 
 bec^RfQ 
 
SUN [ 12 
 
 becaufe it is appointed to ufes which 
 they call facred ; nor mule they rejcd 
 fuch as offer themfelves. Thefe lead 
 them away out of fight of the temple, 
 and after they have denied them, they 
 may return to their own houlcs, Jt is 
 probably this abominable cullom, that 
 the Babylonians brought with them 
 into the country cf Samaria. The 
 rabbins will have it, that Succoth be- 
 noth fignities a hen and chickens. V\\- 
 febius and St. Jerom feem to think, 
 that it is a city which thefe people built 
 in Samaria : others think it to be a 
 particular deity that they adored. 
 
 SUD, or SoDi, a river of Babylo- 
 nia, mentioned by Barach i. 4. We 
 know no river by this name in this 
 country : It might be feme arm cf the 
 Euphrates. 
 
 SON, the great luminary which en- 
 lightens the world, and by its pretence 
 conllitutes day. The fun is the prin- 
 cipal fource of heat upon the earth's 
 furface, and the confines of the earth 
 and atmofpheie ; and Sir Ifaac New- 
 ton gives great reafon to fuppofe the 
 fun and fixed liars to be great earths, 
 vehemently hot, and whole heat is con- 
 ferved by the grcatnefs of their bodies, 
 and the mutual adlion and reaction 
 between them and the light which 
 they emit. The diameter of the fun 
 is computed to be about 764,3 20 Eng- 
 lifh miles, and its diftance from our 
 earth about 81,000,000 of miles. Jt 
 has been difcovered, that the fun moves 
 round its own a^ds, without moving 
 confiderably out of its place, in about 
 twenty- five days; and that not only 
 the earth, but all the planets, move 
 round the fun in a year, which pro- 
 duces the different fcafons, and the 
 lengthning and fliortning of days. 
 See the articles Day, Year, &c. 
 This great luminary, we are told, (Gen. 
 i. 16.) God created at the beginning, 
 to prefide over the day, as he created 
 {he moon to prefide over the night. 
 The fun has always been the object of 
 WPrlhip and adoration to the griiatelt 
 
 29 1 SUN 
 
 part of the people of the call. It is 
 thought, that it was the fun that the 
 rhcenicians worlhipped under the name 
 of Baal, the Moabites under the name 
 of Chemolh, the Ammonites by that 
 of Moloch, and the Uraelites by the 
 name of Baal, and of the King of the 
 hod of heaven. 1 hey did not fepa- 
 rate his worfliip from that of the moon, 
 whom they called Afliarte, and the 
 queen of heaven. They paid this 
 worfhip upon high places, in groves, 
 and upon the roofs of their houfes. 
 Mofes (Deut. iv. 19.) gives the ]frae- 
 litcs caution againfl this worfhip : 
 ' Take yc therefore good heed un-i 
 ' to yourfelves, — Icll thou lift up 
 ' thine eyes unto heaven, and when 
 ' thou fecft the fun, and the moon, 
 
 * and the Itars, even all the hoft of 
 
 * heaven, fhouldll be driven to v/or- 
 ' Hiip them, and ibrve them, which 
 
 * the Lord thy God hath divided unto 
 ' all nations under the whole heaven.* 
 Elfewherc (Deut. xvii. 3,4, 5.) he con- 
 demns to dealh thofe that ihali be per- 
 verted to the worlhip of llrange gods, 
 of the fun, or of the moon. Joiiah 
 kingofjudah took away out of the 
 temple o: the Lord, (2 Kings xxiii. 1 1 .) 
 the horfes, and burned tne chariots, 
 that the kings his piedeceffors had con- 
 fecrated to the fun. job (xxxi. 26, 
 27, 28 ) fays, that he looked upon it 
 as a very great crime, and as renounc- 
 ing the God that is above, to kifs his 
 hand as a token of adoradon, when he 
 faw the fun in all its beauty and fplen- 
 dor. Ezekiel (viii. 16.) faw in the 
 fpirit, in the temple of the Lord, five 
 and tv/enty men of Judah, who turned 
 their backs upon the fanftuary, and 
 had their faces towards the ealt, Vv'or- 
 fl-jpping the fun at its rihng. 
 
 The fun furnifhes matter to the great- 
 ell part of the noble fimiiitudes that 
 the facred authors make ufe of. To 
 reprefent a very creat calamity, an ex- 
 traordinary misfortune, they fay the 
 fun was obfcure, and the moon with- 
 drew her light*. Ifai. xiii. 10. xxiv. 
 
 23- 
 
S U S [ 12 
 
 23. Jcr. XV. 9. Ezek. xxxii. 7. Amos 
 viii. 9. They d'lA not believe that the 
 lun went round about the earth, or 
 that the earth turned about its own 
 axis to the fun ; but they imagined 
 when the fun came to its fetting, it 
 returned to the place of its rifing by 
 fome unknown way. Ecclef. i. 5,6. 
 The fcripture acquaints us with three 
 very extraordinary and miraculous ac- 
 cidents that happened to the fun. The 
 firll was, wlien it Hood Hill at the com- 
 mand of Jofiiua. X. 12, 13. The 
 fecond, whc-n it returned back in the 
 time of King Hezekiah. 2 Kings xx, 
 1 1. And the third was, when it was 
 involved in darknefs, though the moon 
 was then in the full, and at the time 
 of cur Saviour's crucifixion. Matth. 
 xxv'ii. 45. 
 
 To expre/s a long continuance of any 
 thing that is glorious and illuftrious, 
 in fcripture fxile it is faid, it fhall con- 
 tinue as long as the fun endures. Pfal. 
 Jxxii. 5. 17. Jefus Chr.ft is called, the 
 fun of righteoufnefi. Mai. iv. 2. 
 The cornpafs of the whole earth is 
 marked out by thefe words : From the 
 rifing of the fun, to the going down 
 of the fame ; or rather, from eaft to 
 well. Pial. 1. i.cxiii. 3. To be hung 
 upon a gibbet in the face of the fun ; 
 to be expofed in the fields to the birds 
 of the air, to the heat of the fun, ex- 
 preiTes a particular degree of igno- 
 miny. Numb. XXV. 4. Jer. viii. 2. * A 
 
 * woman cloathed with the fun, and 
 
 * the moon under her feet,' (Rev. xii. 
 1.) is the church pcribnated. 
 
 SUR, the name of a gate in the tem- 
 ple, (2 Kings xi. 6.) named alfo (2 
 Chr. xxiii. 5.) the gate of the founda- 
 tion : its situation is not known. 
 
 SUSANNA, daughter of Chelcias, 
 and wife of Joacim, of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah. H//?. ofiiujanna. She dwelt at 
 Babylon, being carried thither in cap- 
 tivity with her huiband, probably at 
 the fame time with Daniel ; that is, in 
 the year of the world 3398. Sufanaa 
 was a woman of ua extraordinary 
 
 30 ] s u s 
 
 beauty, and of as much piety and fear 
 of God. The captive jews that were 
 then at Babylon uied to affemble at 
 Joacim's houfe, for the determination 
 of their affairs ; and every year they 
 appointed two Judges, for the decifioa . 
 of fuch difficulties as might arife- 
 Every day about noon Sufanna had a 
 cuflom to take a walk in her hufband's 
 garden. The Judges whom we men- 
 tioned, who were at Joacim's houfe, 
 feeing her go into the garden, con- 
 ceived a violent pa.ffion for her. They 
 continued for fome time without im- 
 parling their defires to each other ; 
 but, at laft, having both met in the 
 fame place, to watch for an opportu- 
 nity of feeing Sufanna, they difcovered 
 their inclinations to eacli other, and 
 agreed upon methods of furprifing her 
 alone in the garden. They went there- 
 fore and hid themfelves ; and Sufanna 
 coming in, and intending to bathe 
 herfelf, fiie fent her maids into the 
 houfe, to fetch perfumes and fuch 
 like things. 
 
 Then the two Judges ran to Sufanna, 
 owned their pailion, and threarned, if 
 {sxz would not confent to gratify them, 
 that they would accufe her of meeting 
 a young man in the garden, and of 
 entertaining herfelf with him. Su- 
 fanna fetched a deep figh, and told 
 them, I fee nothing but danger on 
 both fides ; for if I fhould do what 
 you defue me, I am a dead woman ; 
 and if I do it not, I cannot efcape out 
 of your hands. But it is better to fall 
 into your hands, and be innocent, than 
 to fin againft the Lord. She then be- 
 gan to cry out as loud as fhe could, 
 and tlie old men at the fame time cried 
 out againll her; and one of them ran 
 to the door of the garden, and opened 
 it. The people flocked thither, and 
 the two Judges telling them, that they 
 had furprifed Sufanna v.ith her gal- 
 lant, all the fervants of Joacim's houie 
 were much amazed at it, as having 
 never before obferved any fuch thing 
 of Sufanna, 
 
 Tii8 
 
S U S [12 
 
 The day following, the people being 
 anTembled at Joacim's as ufual, the two 
 Judges lint to fetch Sufanna, that flie 
 might appear before them, bhe came, 
 accompanied by her father, mother, 
 children, and all iier family. I'hcu 
 the two Judges ilood up, and putting 
 their hands upon her head, they teiii- 
 iied, that they had Teen her in the 
 garden with a young man ; and that 
 they furpi ifed them in the very aiTt j that, 
 endeavouring to fcize the young man, 
 he made his eicape from them, but they 
 fecurcd Sufanna ; and this accufation 
 they confiimed by an oatli. All the 
 affembly believed them, as being el- 
 ders and judges of the people, and 
 Sufanna was condemned to death. 
 She addreiled herfelf to God, called 
 upon him to witnefs her innocence, 
 and intreated him to make it appear. 
 The Lord regarded her prayer ; and 
 as they were leading her to execution, 
 a young man named Daniel cried out, 
 I am innocent of the blood of this 
 woman. Upon this they all flopped ; 
 and Daniel upbraided them with their 
 credulity, and with making fo flight an 
 enquiry into fo weighty an affair. Re- 
 turn, fays he, and try her over again : 
 for ihe has been condemned upon falfe 
 evidence. When the people were 
 come back to Joacim's houle, Daniel 
 faid, feparate the elders from each o- 
 ther, and permit me to examine them. 
 This being complied with, Daniel 
 afkcd the hril that came to be examin- 
 ed, under what tree he obferved them 
 confer together? He anfwered, under 
 a maliich tree. The other elder be- 
 ing come, he put the fame quellion 
 to him, and received for anfVer, that it 
 was under an holm tree. Daniel told 
 him, as he had done the former, that 
 he fhould quickly receive the reward 
 of his calumny : for the angel of tlie 
 Lord was ready to cut him in two in 
 the middle. Then all the people 
 fhouted for joy, and made the two el- 
 ders fufFer the penalty that they were 
 going to inflia upon Sufanna, by fton- 
 jng them tc death. 
 
 31 ] S W I 
 
 This apocryphal hiflory, or rather 
 chapter, makes a part of the book of 
 Daniel in Greek : but is not found in 
 Hebrew : many therefore have not 
 only difputed the canonicalnefs of it, 
 but even the truth of it, imagining it 
 to be no more than a pious fable, "in- 
 vented as an example of a chafte and 
 loyal wife. Sec Apocryphal. 
 
 iusANJ^A was an holy woman 
 who attended upon Jefus Chrift with 
 fome other women, as Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Joanna the wife of Chuza, 
 v,ho adminiltred to him of their fub- 
 Jlance, and fupplied necelfaries not 
 only to Jefus Chrill, but to his difci- 
 ples alfo. Luke viii, 2, 3. This was 
 commonly pradlifed by pious women 
 among the Jews, and no one took of- 
 fence at it. We know nothing more 
 of this Sufanna. 
 
 SWALLOW, in ornithology, a 
 genus of birds, the charafters of which 
 are thele : the beak is very fmall, of 
 a fubulated figure, crooked and de- 
 preffed at the bafe; the opening of 
 the mouth is enormoufiy wide. This 
 genus comprehends the common houfe 
 fwallow, the field fwallow, the martin, 
 and the goat- fucker. 
 This is a bird of paffage, and as fuch 
 frequent mention is made of it in 
 fcripture. See Pfal. Ixxxiv. 3. Prov. 
 xxvi. 2. Ifa. xxxviii. ia. and Jer. viii. 
 
 7. The Hebrew word Q^Q Sn^ 
 which is tranflated/zt;«//ijT.f, according 
 to Ibme interpreters, fignifies a cra>2e. 
 
 SWAN, in oi-nithology, a well 
 known water-fowl; being the white 
 anas with a lemi-cylindric beak, and 
 its mcipbrane yellow. The fwan is a 
 large and mori beautiful bird, of a 
 fnow-white all over. It was declared 
 unclean by the law. Lev. xi. 18. 
 Deut. xiv. 16. 
 
 SWINE, an animal well known, 
 the ufe of which was exprefsly forbid 
 the Hebrews. Lev. xi. 7. Deut. xiv. 
 
 8. They had the flefh of this animal 
 in fuch detefiation, that they would 
 not fo much as pronounce its name, 
 butinik-adofitfaid, That bealt, that 
 
 thin? 
 
S W I [ 12 
 
 thing. When old Eleazar was taken 
 by the people of AntiochiisEpiphanes, 
 {2 Mace. vi. 18.) he was vehemently 
 urged to tafte fwine's flefh, or, at 
 leail, to protend to tafte it. They 
 opened his mouth by force, to compel 
 him to eat of it ; but he chofe rather 
 to fufFer death, than to break the law 
 of God; and to give offence to the 
 weaker people of his nation. 
 This abhorrence of fwine's fleih was 
 not peculiar to the Jews ; for the 
 Egyptians had fuch an horror for this 
 animal, that if any one had touched 
 it, though but by chance, he went 
 and plunged himfelf in the river, 
 cloaths and ail. They did not allow 
 fwineherds to come into their temples, 
 nor would have any correfpondence 
 with them. The Arabian Scenites eat 
 po pork ; and Solinus even aiTures us, 
 that if hogs were but carried into their 
 country, they would prefently die. It 
 is obferved, that when Adrian rebuilt 
 jerufalem, lie fet up the image of a 
 hog in bas relief upon the gates of the 
 city, to drive the Jews away from it, 
 and to exprefs the greater contempt 
 for th.at miferable people. 
 Our Saviour, in the gofpel, (Mat. vii. 
 6.) forbids his difciples to caft their 
 pearls before fvviiie, left, fays he, they 
 ihonld trample them under foot ; and 
 turn about and tear you. He would 
 Lave them ufe difcretion in difpenfing 
 of holy things, efpecially by way of 
 admonition or reproof. Preach not 
 the goipcl to thofe tliat perfecute you, 
 for your mefTage ; neither apply the 
 promifes to the profane. The prodi- 
 g_al fon mentioned by St. Luke, (xv. 
 i^.) when he had wafted his patrimo- 
 ny, was reduced to fuch diftrefs, as to 
 feed fwinej and happy was he that 
 he could feed hiraielf with the fame 
 food. 
 It is faid in the Proverbs, (xi. 22.) 
 
 * As a jewel of gold inaAvine's fnout, 
 
 * fo is a fair woman which is without 
 
 * difcretion.' The Jewilh and Ara- 
 bian women v/cre fometimes ufed to 
 wear ringe in their noftrils to adorn 
 
 31 ] S Y C 
 
 themfelves. But nothing can be more 
 ridiculous than to put a gold ring or 
 a jewel in a fwine's fnout. St. Peter 
 compares thofe fmners that frequently 
 relapfe into their fins, to a fwine that 
 as foon as he is walhed, goes again to 
 wallow in the mire. 
 
 SWORD, in the ftile of the He- 
 brews, is often ufed for war. The 
 Lord fhall fend the fword into the 
 land ; he fhall caufe war to come. 
 ' Their tongue is a two-edged fword ;' 
 (Pfal. Ivii. 4.) the tongue of the wic- 
 ked is more dangerous than the fword. 
 ' If he turn not, he will whet his 
 * fword:' (Pfal vii. 12.) he will fend 
 war, or will flrike him with his 
 wounds. ' By thy fword fhalt thoa 
 ' live,' Gen.xxvii.40.) thou fhalt fup- 
 port thyfeif by war and rapine. ' Na- 
 ' tion fhall not lift up fword againft 
 ' nation ;' (Ifa. ii. 4.) fhall no: make 
 war, fmite, wound, or kill. * They 
 ' that take the fword fhall periih with 
 ' the fword;' (Mat. xxvi. 52.) they 
 that take up the fword by their own 
 authority, and would do juftice to 
 themfelves, deferve to be put to death 
 by the fword of authority. Or this is a 
 kind of proverb : thofe that take the 
 fword to fmite another, generally fuf- 
 fer by it themfelves. * The word of 
 ' God is quick and powerful, and 
 ' fliarper than any two-edged fword :* 
 (Heb. iv. 12.) it penetrates even to 
 the bottom of the Ibul, and infmuates 
 itfelf into the heart and mind. St. 
 Paul exhorts the Ephefians, (Eph. vi. 
 1 7.) to arm themfelves with the word 
 of God, as with a fpiritual Avord, to 
 defend themfelves againft all the ene- 
 mies of their fouls. 
 
 SYCHAR, or Shechem. See 
 Shechem. 
 
 SYCOMORE, a tree called the 
 Egyptian fig-tree; its name is cbm- 
 pofed of Sycos, a fig-tree, and Moras, 
 a mulberry- tree, Jt partakes of the 
 nature of each of thefe trees; of the 
 mulberry-tree in its leaves, and of the 
 fig-tree in its fruit, which is pretty 
 like a fig in its fliape and bignefs. 
 
 This 
 
S Y N [12 
 
 This fruit grows neither in clullers, 
 nor at the ends of the branches, but 
 nicking to the trunk of the tree. Its 
 talle is pretty much like a wild-fig, 
 it does not grow ripe till it is rubbed 
 with iron combs, according to Pliny, 
 after which rubbing, it ripens in four 
 days Amos (vii. 14.) fliews the 
 fame thing, when he fays, ' I was no 
 
 * prophet, neither was I a prophet's 
 
 * fon, but I was an herdfman, and 
 
 * gatherer of fycomore fruit,' or wild 
 figs. There were fome of thefe trees 
 growing in Judea, fmce we find Zac- 
 cheus climb up a fycomore-tree, to fee 
 Jefus Chrill as he paft by. Luke xix. 
 
 4- 
 
 SYENE, a city in the fouthern 
 
 frontiers of Egypt or Ethiopia, be- 
 tween Thebes and the great catarads 
 of the Nile, though Ezckiel places it at 
 that extremity of Egypt farthell from 
 Ethiopia: ' From the tower of Syene 
 
 * even unto the border of Ethiopia,' 
 (Ezek. xxix. 10.) whence Icme think, 
 that the Hebrew fliould be tranflated 
 
 * from Migdol to SyerxC, and to the 
 
 * frontier of CuHu' See Migdol 
 and CusH. 
 
 SYLVANUS, a difcipleof St. Paul. 
 See Silas. 
 
 SYNAGOGUE"; 2;^vay«y•,;, an af- 
 fembly ; as in Rev. ii. 9. iii. 9, 
 where St. John calls the falfe hypocri- 
 tical profeflbrs in Smyrna and Philadel- 
 phia, the fynagogue of Satan ; but 
 moll commonly the word fynagogue is 
 ufed for the place where the Jews al- 
 femble for the performance of divine 
 fervice, or religious worfhip, as pray- 
 ing, reading, and hea;-ing the holy 
 books, and other inftruflions. It is 
 often mentioned in the gofpels and in 
 the Ads, becaufe Jefus Chrift and his 
 apoltles generally went to preach in 
 the fynagogues. The origin of thefe 
 fynagogues is not very well known. 
 Some will have them as antient as the 
 ceremonial law. It cannot be denied, 
 hy they, that thejews did worlhip God 
 publicly every fabbath, and on other 
 holy occafions, even vihen they nei- 
 
 33 ] 
 
 S Y N 
 
 ther did nor could go up to Jerafa- 
 1cm : it is therefore very probable, 
 that there were fome convenient plact-s 
 appointed for that purpofe. 
 
 On the contrary, many learned men 
 have thought them a late inlHtution. 
 Dr. Prideaux affirms, that they had no 
 fynagogues before the Er;byIor.ifh cap- 
 tivity ; for the chief lervice of the fy- 
 nagogue, fays he, being the reading 
 the law unto the people, where there 
 was no book of the law to be read, 
 there certainly was no fynagogue. 
 But how rare the book of the law was 
 throughout all Judea before the Baby- 
 lonilh captivity, many texts of fcrip- 
 ture inform us. When Jehofliaphat 
 fent teachers through all Judea, to 
 inftruft the people in the lav/ of God, 
 they carried a book of the law with 
 them; (2 Chr. xvii. 9.) which they 
 needed not have done, if there had 
 been any copies of the law in tholb 
 cities to which they went; which cer- 
 tainly there would ha>/e been, were 
 there any fynagogues in them ; and 
 when Kilkiah found the law in the 
 temple, (2 Kings xxii. 8.) their beha- 
 viouron that occafion fafficiently proves 
 they had never feen it before, which 
 could not be, had there been any 
 other copies of it to be found among 
 the people. And if there was no co- 
 pies of the law at that time among 
 them, there could then be moft cer- 
 tainly no fynagogues to refort to, for 
 the hearing of it read to them. From 
 hence, he concludes there could be no 
 fynagogues among the Jews, till after 
 the Babylonilh captivity. As to Pilil. 
 Ixxiv. 8. ' They have burnt up all the 
 
 * fynagogues of God in the land :' or 
 
 * all the aflemblies of God,' as the 
 original may be tranflated ; our learn- 
 ed author acknowledges it muft be un- 
 derftood of places where the people 
 did alTemble to worlhip God. But 
 this does not infer that thefe places 
 were fynagogues, and there are none 
 of the antient verfions, excepting that 
 of Aquila, that fo renders this paflage. 
 I'hofe that lived at a diftance from 
 
 the 
 
S Y N [ 12 
 
 the temple, or from the tabernacle, 
 before the temple was built, not being 
 able at all times to refoit tliither, they 
 built coiuts like thofe in which they 
 prayed at the tabernacle, and at the 
 temple, therein to ofler up their pray- 
 ers unto God, which in aftertimes we 
 find called by the name profeuche. 
 Into one of them our Saviour is laid 
 to have gone to pray, and to have 
 continued therein a whole night. Luke 
 vi. 12. What our Engliih veriion 
 renders, ' and continued all night in 
 
 * prayer to God,' is in the original 
 
 0e5. /. e. ' And he continued all night 
 
 * in a profeuche of God.' Thcfe pro- 
 feuches differed from fynagogues in 
 feveral particulars ; in the profeuche, 
 every one prayed apart for himfelf as 
 in the temple ; the buildings v.'ere open 
 courts, that had no covering, and 
 they were built without the cities in 
 fields, whereas the fynagogue was a 
 public ediiicc, generally fituated with- 
 in the city, in an elevated place ; and 
 for the moft part covered at top. In 
 the midil or the fynagogue was a defk 
 or pulpit, upon which the book or roll 
 of the law was read. There likewife 
 the perfon flood who intended to ha- 
 rangue the people. At the higheft 
 part of the fynagogue, or towards the 
 eaft, and over-againft the door, which 
 is always to the wefl, as much as pofTi- 
 ble, is the chelt or prefs, wherein the 
 book or roll of the law is kept, wrapt 
 up in fine embroidered cloth. The 
 women are there dilHnd from the men, 
 and feated in a gallery inclofed with 
 lattices, fo that they may fee and hear, 
 but not be i'een. 
 
 Every fynagogue has its chief, or per- 
 haps feveral chiefs and officers, more 
 or fewer, according to the circumflan- 
 ces of places. There is one called 
 Chazan, who appoints and chants the 
 prayers. There is another who keeps 
 the keys, and is a kind of church- 
 warden, whom they call Sciamas, or 
 fervant. The ruler of the fynagogue 
 (Lukeviii. 41.) prefides in the affem- 
 
 34 ] _ S Y N 
 
 blies, and in judicial affairs that are 
 fometimes there decided, agaiiifl thofe 
 who have given any fcandal, and tranf- 
 greffed the law in any important point. 
 The fame prefidents invite thofe to 
 fpcak in the fynagogue, whom they 
 think capable of it, and offer that ho- 
 nour to flrangers, if there are any that 
 feem to have the gift of fpeaking. 
 Thus our Saviour often fpoke in theie 
 afiemblies; (Luke iv. 16. Mat. ix. 35. 
 CJ' I'^'jjint ) and St. Paul, being at An- 
 tioch of Pilidia, was invited by the 
 princes of the fynagogue, to make a 
 difcourie to them for their edification. 
 Afts xiii. 13, 14, 15. 
 The jewifn authors give this general 
 rule for the contlruftion of fynagogues, 
 that wherever there are ten Batclnim, 
 a fynagogue ought to be built. The 
 fignification of the word Batelnim has 
 been much controverted. Buxtorf 
 thinks it means perfons receiving a 
 ftipend for duly afiiiling at divine fer- 
 vice ; that there may be always ten 
 perfons, at leaft, to aift-mble together; 
 and Lightfoot imagines them to have 
 been miniiiers and officers of the fyna- 
 gogue. It is afiirmed, that in the 
 city of Jerufalem alone, there were no 
 lefs than four hundred and fixty, or 
 even four hundred and eighty fyna- 
 gogues. Every trading fraternity had 
 one of their own, and even llirangers 
 built fome for thofe of their own na- 
 tion. Hence it is, that in the ylifis of 
 the ^pojiles, (Afts vi. 9.) we find the 
 fynagogtaes of the libertines, Cyre- 
 nians, Alexandrians, Cilicians, and 
 Afratics, appointed for fuch of the 
 inhabitants of thefe cities, or of thefe 
 nations or perfuafions, as fhould at 
 any time be at Jerufalem. 
 
 SYNTICHE, a woman mentioned 
 by St. Paul, (Phil. iv. 2.) illultrious 
 for her virtue and good works, who, 
 with another woman called Euodias, 
 was as it weie at the head of the 
 church at Philippi. Some differences 
 having happened between thefe two 
 women, St. Paul exhorts them to be 
 * of the fame mind in the Lord.' .We 
 
SYR [12 
 
 are not acquainted with any particulars 
 of their lives. 
 
 SYRACUSE, a famous city of Si- 
 cily, fcated on the eafl; nde of that 
 iflaud, with a fine profpeft from every 
 entrance both by fea and land. This 
 city whilll in its fplcndor was tlie 
 lar^eil and richcft the Greek poflefied 
 in "any part of the world. St. Paul 
 wentafhorcin this city, in his way to 
 Rome, and continued there three 
 days. Ails xxviii. iz. Thence he 
 went to Rhegium. 
 
 SYRIA, called, in Hebrew, Aram, 
 from the name of the patriarch who 
 peopled the chief provinces of ic. We 
 have already fpoke of him under the 
 article Aram, The Arameans, or 
 Syrians, poflefied Mefopotamia, Chal- 
 daca, and a part of Armenia ; Syria, 
 properly fo called, is bounded by the 
 Euphrates on the eaft ; by the Medi- 
 terranean on the Vv'eil: : by Cilicia on 
 the north ; and by Phoenicia, Judea, 
 and Arabia deferta on the fouth. Sy- 
 ria of the two rivers, or Mefopotamia ; 
 Syria of Damafcus ; Syria of Zobah ; Sy- 
 ria of Maachah ; Syria of Rehob ; &c. 
 were only fo m^ny diirerent provinces 
 of Syria denominated from their fixa- 
 tion with refpeft to thefe rivers, or 
 cities. See the articles Aram, Me- 
 sopotamia, Damascus, Sec. For 
 that part of Syria known by the name 
 of Ccelo-Syria, fee the ai-ticle Coelo- 
 Syria. 
 
 Syria, without any other appellation, 
 {lands for the kingdom of Syria, of 
 which Antioch became the capital af- 
 ter the reign of the Seleucidas. Be- 
 fore this time it was very rare to find 
 the name Syria ufed by itfelf. The 
 piovinces of Syria were generally ex- 
 preffed by the addition of the city that 
 vvas the capital of the province. 
 We have already fpoke at large of Ben- 
 hadad, Hazael, Hadadezer, Hadad, 
 Rezin, and the other kings of Syria, 
 as may be fecn under their refpcdive 
 articles. As the fiicceiiion of thefe 
 princes is unknown, and the duration 
 
 35 1 
 
 SYR 
 
 of their reigns, we cannot give a lift 
 of them. But we (hall make a cata- 
 logue of thofe kings of Syria, who 
 were known by the name of the Seleu- 
 cidaj. Syria at firft was governed by 
 its own kings, each of which reigned 
 in their own cities, and in tiieir own 
 cantons. David fubdued them about 
 the year of the world 2960 ; (2 Sam. 
 viii. ^.) and again, in 2969, upon 
 the occafion of the war he had with the 
 Ammonites, to whom the Syriaiis 
 thought fit to give afiiftance. 2 Sam. 
 X. 6, 8, 13, 18, 19. Tiiey continued 
 in fubjection till after the reign of 
 Solomon, when about the year 3029, 
 they fhook of the yoke, and could not 
 be reduced again to their former obe- 
 dience, till the time of Jeroboam li- 
 king of Ifrael, who began to reign in 
 3179. 2 Kingsxiv. 28. Rezin king 
 of Syria, and Pekah king of Ifrael, 
 having declared war againit Ahab king 
 ofjudah; this prince found himfelf 
 under a neceiTity of c;illing to his af- 
 fiilance Tiglath-pilefer king of Ailyria, 
 (2 Kings XV.) in the year 3245, who 
 put Rezin to death, took Damafcus, 
 and tranfported the Syricms out of the 
 country to places beyond the Euphra- 
 tes. From that time Syria continued 
 in fubjeftion to the kings ofAffyria. 
 A.{terv/ards, it came under the domi- 
 nion of the Chaldasans ; then under 
 that of the Periians j and laftly, it vvas 
 reduced by Alexander the Great, and 
 was iubjeft to all the revolutions 
 that happened to the great empires of 
 the eaft. 
 
 After the death of Alexander, which 
 happened in the year of the world 
 3681, his empire was divided among 
 his principal Ouicers, who at firll af- 
 fumed the title of governors, and then 
 that of kings, Seleucus I. named M- 
 cator or Nicanor, head of the family 
 of the kings called Seleuc:da;, took 
 the diadem, and the name of king of 
 Syria in 3682, and reigned forty-two 
 years. He died in 3724, 
 
 Antiochus I. furnamed Soter, reign- 
 ed 
 
SYR [12 
 
 ed nineteen years, from the year of the 
 world 3724 to 3743. 
 
 Antiochus 11. furnamed Theos, 
 reigned fifteen years, from the year 
 of the world 3743, to 3759. 
 
 Seleucus II. furnamed Calliniciis or 
 Pogon, that is, the bearded, reigned 
 twenty years, from the )'ear of the 
 world 3758 to 377S, 
 
 Seleucus III. furnamed Keraunus, 
 or Thunder, reigned three years, 
 from the year of the world 3778 to 
 3781. _ 
 
 Antiochus III. furnamed Magnus, 
 reigned thirty-fix years, from the 
 year of the world 3781 to 3816. 
 
 Seleucus IV. furnamed Philopator, 
 reigned twelve years, from the year 
 of the world 3817 to 3828. 
 
 Antiochus IV. furnamed Epipha- 
 nes, fon of Antiochus the Great, and 
 brother ot Seleucus IV. reigned eleven 
 years, from the year of the world 
 3828 to 3840. 
 
 Antiochus V. furnamed Eupator, 
 reigned two years, from the year of 
 -the world 3840 to 3842. 
 
 Demetrius I. furnamed Soter, fon 
 of Seleucus IV. reigned twelve years, 
 from the year of tae world 3842 to 
 
 3854- 
 Demetrius II. furnamed Nicator, 
 
 reigned ten years with much per- 
 plexity. He had for competitors 
 Alexander Balas and Antiochus 
 Theos, fon of Baias. Demetrius Ni- 
 cator died in 3864, and Alexander 
 Balas in 3859, and Antiochus Theos 
 his fon, having begun to reign under 
 the regency of Tryphon in 3800, was 
 put to death in 3861, and the king- 
 dom was ufurped by Tryphon, who 
 was alfo put to death in 3 866. 
 
 Antiociius VI. furnamed Pius, or 
 Soter, or Sidetes, that is, the fiiher 
 or hunter, brother to Demetrius Ni- 
 canor, reigned about ten years, from 
 3864. to 3873, when he was put to 
 death by the i^archians. 
 
 Demetrius III. furnamed Nicanor, 
 afcendir.t; the throne, had fcr com- 
 
 3^ ] SYR 
 
 petitor Alexander Zebina. Demetrics 
 was overcome, and put to death in 
 3878, as was Zebina in 3882. 
 
 Seleucus V. Son of Demetrius Ni- 
 canor, reigned one year in great 
 uneafinef;, from the year of the world 
 3878 to 38S0. 
 
 Antiochus VII. furnamed Gryphus, 
 or Philometor, diipolTeiTed Zebina in 
 3 88 2, and reigned eight years in 
 peace, to the year 3890. Then An- 
 tiochus, furnamed Cyzicenus, his bro- 
 ther, rofe up againit him, and over- 
 came him in 3892. They divided 
 the kingdom. Antiochus Gryphus 
 died in 3910, having reigned in all 
 about nine and twenty years ; and 
 Antiochus Cyzicenus, his brother, was 
 overcome and put to death the fame 
 year, by Seleucus, the fon of Gry- 
 phus. 
 
 Seleucus VI. Son of Gryphus reign- 
 ed but one year. He was conquered 
 and deprived of his kingdom in 391 1, 
 by Antiochus Eufebes, ion of his uncle 
 Antiochus Cyzicenus, and was put to 
 death the fame year 391 1, at Mofpueita 
 in Cilicia. 
 
 Antiochus VITI. furnamed Eufebes, 
 reigned in trouble* two years. His 
 competitors were Antiochus and Phi- 
 lippu's, brothers to his uncle Seleucus, 
 and Demetrius EucA^rus, fon of An- 
 tiochus Gryphus, who overcame him, 
 and forced him tq take refuge among 
 the Parthians, in the year of the world 
 
 Thus was Syria divided between 
 Philip and Demetrius Eucserus, of 
 which the latter reigned at Damafcus. 
 But the Syrians, finding the kingdom 
 to be almoit ruined by the civil wars, 
 that had been carried on between the 
 feveral competitors for the kingdom 
 for many years, had recourfe to a 
 foreign povv'er for the fupport of their 
 monarchy. Some would have Mithri- 
 dates called in, and others Ptolemy La- 
 thurus, king of Egypt. LaiHy, they 
 ail agreed upon Tigranes, King of 
 Armenia, who governed Syria for 
 eiohteen 
 
SYR 
 
 [ 12 
 
 eighteen years, from the year of the 
 world 3921 to 393g. 
 
 Antiochus IX. furnamed Afiaticus, 
 and hii brother, fons of Antiochus 
 Eaicbes, who had Hill poffciTion of 
 that part of Syria that Tigranes had 
 not feized, went to Rome in 3932, to 
 aik the kingdom of Egypt of the fc- 
 nate, which they pretended to belong 
 to them in right of their mother Cleo- 
 patra, furnamed Selene. But Tigra- 
 nes having put Selene to death in 
 
 3934, Antiochus Afiaticus loft the 
 hopes of obtaining the kingdom of 
 Egypt, and returned into Syria in 
 
 3935, where he reigned for four 
 years, till Pompey having reduced 
 Syria into a Roman province, in the 
 year of the world 3939, this mo- 
 narchy was intirely extindl, having 
 fubfifted for two hundred and fifty- 
 feven years. 
 
 37 1 SYR 
 
 SYRO-PHENICIA. This is Phe- 
 nicia properly fo called, of whii. h Sidou 
 orZidon was the capital; and which, 
 having by right of conqueil been unit- 
 ed to the kingdom of Syria, joined its 
 old name of Phcnicia to that of Syria ; 
 juil as Pak-lUne was called Pakftine of 
 Syria, bccaafe it v/as confidered as 
 making a part of Syria. In the gofpel 
 the Canaanidih woman is called a 
 Syro-phenician by St. Mark, (vii. 26.) 
 becaufe Ihe was of Phenicia, which 
 was then locked upon as making a 
 part of Syria, and v/as in the jurif- 
 didion of the governor of this pro- 
 vince. St. Matthew, (xv. 22, 24.) 
 who wrote in Hebrew or Syriac, calls 
 her a Canaanitifh woman, becaufe this 
 country was really peopled by the 
 Canaanites, Sidon being the eldeil fon 
 of Canaan, Gen. x. 15. 
 
 T. 
 
 TAB 
 •^ABBATH. When the Mi- 
 dianites encamped in the 
 valley of Jezreel, m tiie time 
 cf Gideon, they turned their 
 arms upon themfelves, and fled to 
 Bethfhittah, and as far as the eminence 
 of Abelmeholah, to Tabbath. Judg. 
 vii. 22. Where this Tabbath was 
 fituate is not known. 
 
 TABEAL, one of whom we have 
 no farther kncv.'ledge, than that, the 
 two kingsRezin andPekah having de- 
 clared war againft Judah, herefblvcd to 
 fet his fon upon the throne of this coun- 
 try. Ifa. vii. 6. 
 
 TABERAPI, an encampment of the 
 children of Ifrael in the wildernefs. 
 Numb. xi. 3, Deut. ix. 22. The He- 
 brew word Taberah fignifies y7rf ; and 
 this encampment was i'o denominated, 
 becaule a lire Vv'ent out from the ta- 
 bernacle of the Lord, and burnt up a 
 Vol. II. 
 
 TAB 
 great part of the canjp of Ifrael, as a 
 punifhment of the murm.urings of the 
 ueople. 
 
 TABERNACLE, in Hebrew Sn?^ 
 0/:>eL in Greek S*;i5»>), a word which 
 properly fignilies a tent, but is peculiarly 
 applied by the Hebrews to a kind of 
 building, in form of a tent, fee up by 
 the exprefs command of God, for the 
 performance of religious worfnip, fa- 
 crifices, &c. during the Journe) ing of 
 the Iliaelites in the wilderneis'; and 
 after their fettlement in the land of 
 Canaan, made ufe of for the fame 
 purpofe, till the building of the temple 
 of Jerulalem by icing Solomon. 
 The tabernacle was covered witli cur- 
 tains and {kins. It was divided into 
 two parts, the one covered, and 
 properly called the tabernacle ; and 
 the otlier open, called the court. The 
 covered part was again divided into 
 4 L two 
 
TAB [ 123S ] TAB 
 
 two other parts ; the one called the holy, on the firft day of the firft month of the 
 
 the other, the holy of holies ; the curtains 
 which covered it were made of linen of 
 feveral coloursembroidered. There were 
 ten curtains twenty-eight cubits long, 
 and four in breadth. Five curtains to- 
 gL'ther made two coverings, which be- 
 ing made fall together, covered all the 
 tabernacle. Over the reft, there were 
 two other coverings, the one of goats 
 hair, and the other of llrecp Ikins. 
 Tiiele vails or coverings were laid on 
 a fqu.-ire frame of planks, refting on 
 bales. Tliere were forty-eight large 
 planks, each a cubit and a half wide, 
 and ten cubits high, twenty of them 
 on each rule, and fix at one end to 
 tlie welb'.ard ; Kicli plank was fup- 
 ported by two fd\'er bafes, tliey were 
 let into one another, and held by bars 
 running the length of the planks. 
 The holy of holies was parted from 
 the reft of the tabernacle by a curtain, 
 made faft to four piHjirs ftanding ten 
 cubits from the end. The whole 
 lenf^th of the tabernacle was thirty-two 
 cubits ; that is, about fifty feet ; and 
 the breadth twelve cubits or nineteen 
 feet. The end was thirty cubits high; 
 the upper curtain hung on the noi th 
 and louth fides eight cubits, and on 
 the eaft and' weft four cubits. The 
 court was a I'pot of ground 100 cubits 
 long, and fifty in bre.adth, enclofed by 
 tuenty columns, each of them tv.enty 
 cubits high, and ten in breadth, co- 
 vered with filver, and ftanding on 
 copper bafes five cubits diftant from 
 one another, between which there 
 were curtains drawn, and faftened 
 wiih hooks. At the e aft end v/as an 
 entrance twenty cubits wide covered 
 with a curtain hanging loofe. Exod. 
 fajjlm, (3 Du Pin Hifi. du Vieux Tej}. 
 In the tabernacle was the ark of the 
 covenant, the table of Ihewbread, tlic 
 golden candleftic, and the altars of 
 incenfe and burnt ofterings, and the 
 the laver or bafon for the ufe of the 
 priefts, each whereof ai'c defcribed 
 under their refpective names. 
 The tabernacle was finiihed and fet up 
 
 fecond year after the departure out of 
 Egypt, in the year of the world 2514. 
 "When it was fet up, a dark cloud co- 
 vered it by day, and a fiery cloud by 
 night. Mofes went into the taber- 
 nacle to confult the Lord. It was 
 placed in the midft of the camp, and 
 the Ifraslites were ranged orderly about 
 it, according to their feveral tribes.. 
 When the cloud arofe from off the 
 tabernacle they decamped, the priefts 
 earned thofe tilings which were facred 
 and the Levites ail the feveral parts of 
 tlie tabernacle. Part of the tribes 
 went before, and the reft followed ; 
 and the baggage of the tabernacle 
 marched in the center. See Marches, 
 Priests, Levites, Sacrifices, 
 &c. 
 
 The learned Spencer has endeavoured 
 to prove, that the JewilTi tabernacle and 
 all its furniture was an imitation of the 
 portable temples of the Heathens and 
 of the cuilom of carrying their gods 
 along with them in their migrations 
 from one country to another. So Vir- 
 gil fpeaks of the Trojan deities carried 
 by JEneas in his travels, 
 
 Errantesque Deos, agitataque numina 
 
 The tabernacle was brought into the 
 land of Canaan by Jofhua, and let up 
 at Gilgal. Here it refted till the land 
 was conquered. Then it was removed 
 to Shiioh, and afterwards to Nob. Its 
 next ftation was at Gibeon, and here 
 it continued till it was removed with 
 all the holy vefTels into the temple 
 which Solomon had built at Jerufalem. 
 See the article Temple. 
 Tabernacle is alfo taken in fcripture 
 to denote, i . A houfe, or dwelling. 
 Job .\i. 14, and xxii. 23. 2. Chrift's 
 human nature, of which the Jevvifh 
 tabernacle was a type wherein God 
 dwells really, fubftantially, and per- 
 fonally. Heb. viii. 2.ix. ir. 3. Our 
 natural body, in v.'hich the foul lodges, 
 as in a tabernacle. 2 Cor. v. 11. 2 
 Pet. i. 13, &CQ. 
 
 Th 
 
TAB [12 
 
 7he fenfl of Tabernacles, a folemn 
 fellival of the Hebrews, obferved after 
 liarvell, on the 15 th day of the month 
 Tifri. Lev. xxiii. and xxiv. It was 
 one of the three great folemnities, 
 wherein all the males were obliged to 
 prefent themfelves before the Lord ; 
 and it was inllituted to commemorate 
 the goodnefs of God, .who protcdlcd 
 the Jfraelites in the wildernefs, and 
 made them dwell in booths when they 
 came out of Egypt* See Fkast. 
 This fcafl: continued eight days, where- 
 of the firll day and the laft were the 
 moll: folemn. Lev. xxiii. 34, &c. It 
 was not allowed to do any labour on 
 this feaft ; and particular facrifices 
 were offered, which together with the 
 other ceremonies ufed in celebrating 
 this feftival were as follows. The 
 £rft day of the feafl: they cut down 
 branches of the handfomell trees, (Ne- 
 hem. viii. 16.) with tlieir fruit, branches 
 of palm-trees, and fuch as were fuUeit 
 of leaves, and boughs of the willow- 
 trees that grew upon brook-fides- 
 They made choice of the neateft of 
 thefe branches, and carried them with 
 ceremonies to the fvnagogue, where 
 they performed what they called Lulab: 
 that was, they held in their right 
 liand a branch of a palm-tree, three 
 branches of myrtle, and two of willow 
 tied together ; and having in their 
 left-hand a branch of a citron with its 
 fruit, they brought them together, 
 waving them towards the four quar- 
 ters of the world, and fmging certain 
 fongs. Thefe branches were alfo call- 
 ed Hofanna, becaufe when they car- 
 ried them and waved them, they cried 
 Hofanna ; net unlike what the Jews 
 did at our Saviour's entry into Jerufa- 
 lem. Matt. xxi. 8, 9. On the eighth 
 day, they performed this ceremony 
 oftner, and with greater folemnity, 
 than upon the other days of the feail. 
 Wherefore they called this day Ho- 
 Tinnah Rabbah, or the great Ho- 
 fanna. 
 The Jews acquaint us, that every If- 
 
 39 ] 
 
 TAB 
 
 raelite, upon the fcad-day, in the 
 morning, was obliged to bring thefe 
 branches of trees now mentioned, un- 
 der penalty of falling all that day. 
 Then they made a proceflion round 
 the altar of burnt-ofFerings, fnaking 
 their branches and finging. At pre- 
 fent, they carry thefe branches into 
 their fynagogue, and provide them- 
 felves with oranges and citrons, ia 
 countries where they do not grow, 
 that nothing may be wanting for the 
 celebration of the feafl. They make 
 it a part of their ceremony to take a 
 turn round the deflc in the middle of 
 the fynagogue, once a day, at leaft ; 
 and they eat nothing till they have 
 done this. 
 
 The firli: day of the feaft, befides the 
 ordinary facriiices, they offered as a 
 burnt-offering tliirteen calves, two 
 rams, and fourteen Iambs ; with the 
 offerings of flour, and the libations 
 of wine, that were to accompanv them. 
 They offered alfo a goat for a fui' 
 oiFering. Numb. xxix. 12, 13, 14s, 
 &c. 
 
 The fecond day, they offered twelve 
 calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs 
 for a burnt-offering, with thsir offer- 
 ings of flour, oil, and wine, which 
 were always added to thefe facrifices. 
 Befides which, they ofierad a goat for 
 a fm-olfering ; and this without in- 
 cluding the ordinary morning and 
 evening facrifices, which were never 
 interrupted, nor thofe that the Ifrae- 
 lites ufed to offer out of their own 
 private devotion, or for the expiation 
 of their fins. Thefe we now mention 
 were offered in the name of the whole 
 people of Ifrael. On the third, fourth, 
 fifth, fixth, and fcventh days of the 
 feaft were ofiered the fame i'acrihces as 
 on the fecond day ; v,-irh this dilte- 
 rence, that every day they came fliort 
 of the former by one calf: fo that on 
 the third day they offered eleven, on 
 the fourth ten, on the fifth nine, on 
 the fixth eight, and on the ft venth 
 but feven. as to the other viclims, 
 4 L 2 they 
 
TAB 
 
 [ 1240 ] 
 
 TAB 
 
 they offered the fame number every 
 day, but on the eight day, which was 
 kept, with greater iblemnity than the 
 foregoing, they offered but one calf, 
 ore ram, and feven lambs for a burnt- 
 oiFering, and one goat for a fm-oifer- 
 ing, with the other accuftomeJ offer- 
 ings and libations. 
 We are aflured, that, on the eighth 
 day of the feaft, the Jews prefentcd at 
 the temple the firll: fruits of their later 
 crop, or of fuch things as were the 
 floweft in coming to maturity; that 
 they drew water out of the fountain 
 of Siloam, which was brought into 
 the temple, and, being fiill mingled 
 with wine, was poured out by the 
 priefts at the foot of the altar of burnt- 
 offerings. The people in the mean 
 time fung thefe words of the prophet 
 Ifaiah, (xii. 3.) ' Therefore with joy 
 ' fliall ye draw water out of the wells 
 • of faivation.' 
 
 Leo of Modena tells us, that the mo- 
 dern Jews not having now an oppor- 
 tunity of going to the temple, nor of 
 performing all the ceremonies pre- 
 fcribed by Mofes, each makes for 
 liimfelf, in fome one place, a bovver 
 or arbour of the branches of trees, 
 hung round about, and adorned as 
 much as they can. There they eat 
 and drink, and lome even lie there ; 
 but at leaft they pafs as much time 
 there as they uied to pafs in their 
 lioufes, and this for the whole eight 
 days of the feitival. Such as are fick, 
 or worn out vjith old age, are difpenfed 
 with from obferving this ceremony; 
 and when it rains very hard they are 
 permitted to retire to their houfjs ; 
 for thefe bowers are not made fo clofe 
 as to keep out the weather. 
 
 TABI I'flA. There lived at Joppa 
 a chriftian widov/ called Tabitha, who 
 abounded in alms-deeds, and other 
 good works. Ads ix. 36. She fell 
 hck in the 34th year of the vulgar 
 ALva, of which ficknefs {he died ; and 
 after ihe had been waihed, as the 
 cuilom was, fhe was laid out upon a 
 table in an upper chamber, in order 
 
 to be put into her coffin ; and it be- 
 ing known that St. Peter was at Lyd- 
 da, which was not far from Joppa, 
 he was fent to, and defired to come 
 over. Ke foon came, and was pre- 
 fently condu(5ted to the chamber where 
 the corps lay : then all the widows 
 prefented themfelves to him, weep-, 
 ing, and Ihewed the cloaths that Ta- 
 bitha had made for them. Peter 
 caufed all the people to go out, be- 
 took himfelf to prayer ; and turning 
 to the body faid, Tabitha, arife ; Ihe 
 immediately opened her eyes, and 
 feeing Peter, flie fat up ; and Peter 
 lending her his hand, fhe flood quite 
 up. Then he called the faints and 
 widows, and prefented Tabitha to 
 them, alive and well. 
 
 TABLES c/the Law. Thofe that 
 were given to Mofes upon mount Si- 
 nai were written by the finger of God, 
 and contained the decalogue, or ten 
 commandments of the law, as they 
 are rehearled in Exodus xx. Many 
 queflions have been ftarted about 
 thefe table?, about their matter, their 
 form, their num.ber, he that wrote 
 them, and what they contained. Some 
 oriental authors make them amount 
 to ten in number, others to feven ; 
 but the Hebrew? reckon but two. 
 Some luppolb them to have been of 
 v.'ood, and others, of precious Hone. 
 Mofes obferves, (Exod. xxxii. 15.) 
 that theie tables were written on both 
 fides. Many think they were tranfpa- 
 rent, {o that they might be read 
 through ; on one fide towards the 
 right, and on the other fide towards the 
 left. Others will have it, that the 
 law-giver only makes this obfcrvation, 
 that the tables were written on both 
 iides, becaufe generally in writing 
 tables, they only v.rote on one fiue. 
 Others thus tranflate the Hebrew text; 
 ' they were written on the two paits 
 ' that were contiguous to each other :' 
 becaufe being fnut upon one another, 
 the two faces that were wrote upon 
 touched one anotlier, fo that no 
 6 writing 
 
TAB [124 
 
 writing was feen on the outfide. Some 
 think, that the fame ten command- 
 ments were wrote on each of the two 
 tables; others, that tlie ten were di- 
 vided, and only five on one table, 
 and five on the other. The words 
 wliich intimate, that tlie tables were 
 wrote upon by the finger of God, 
 feme underlland fimply and literally, 
 and others underlland them of the 
 miniftry of an angel ; others of the 
 fpirit of God, and others explain them 
 by an order of God to Moles to write 
 them. This opinion may be main- 
 tained from chap, xxxiv. 26, 28, 
 where fpeaking of the fecond tables 
 which God gave to Mofes, God or- 
 dered him to write down, the words of 
 the covenant which he had made with 
 Ifrael ; and a little after, Mofes re- 
 lates, that he had written the words of 
 the covenant upon tables. In the fame 
 chapter, it is laid, that he hewed two 
 other tables like the former, which 
 he had broken ; from whence fome 
 have concluded that the fecond tables 
 were not wrote by the hand of God, 
 though t!;e firft were : but Mofes, re- 
 peating what had before been taken 
 notice of concerning the fecond tables, 
 that God had given him, fays exprefly, 
 that God himlelf wrote them. Deut. 
 X. 4. Seethe articles Decalogue, 
 Law, &c. 
 
 Table o/" Jhe^v-bread. See Al- 
 tar. 
 
 TABOR, a very remarkable moun- 
 tain not far from Kadefh, in the tribe 
 of Zebulun, and in the confines of Ilia- 
 char and Naphtali. It has its name 
 from its eminence, becaufe it rifes up 
 in the mi-^ft of a wide champaign 
 country, called the valley of Je7.reel, 
 cr the great plain. Jofephus tells us, 
 that the height of this mountain is 
 thirty fladia, and that on the top of 
 it is a btautiful plain of twenty ftadia 
 in circu'taference. Mr. Maundrcli tells 
 uf, that this area is inclofed v.ith trees 
 01, all parts, except towards the fouth, 
 f. om whence there is the moil agree- 
 
 I ] 
 
 TAD 
 
 aWe profpect in the world. The top 
 of this mountain was antiently en- 
 vironed with walls, trenches, and 
 other fortifications, of which fome re- 
 mains are llill vifible ; and for many 
 ages it has been believed, that here it 
 was that our blefled Saviour was tranf- 
 figured in the prcfence of his three 
 apoltles, Peter, James, and John : 
 though later writers much doubt it. 
 Tabor was oppofite to mount Hermon, 
 and the Pfaimift (Ixxxix. 12.) puts 
 thefe two mountains in oppfition. De- 
 borah and Barak affembkd their army 
 upon mount Tabor, and gave battle 
 to Sifera general of the forces of Jabin. 
 We find mention made of the plain of 
 Tabor, i Sam. x. 3. 
 
 Tabor was alfo the name of a city 
 fituate upon the fummit of mount 
 Tabor. It was affigned to the Levites 
 of the family of Meiari. i Chron. vi. 
 77. Polybius and Jofephus take notice 
 of it. 
 
 TABPJMON, orTABREMON, fa- 
 ther of Bcnhadad king of Syria, i 
 Kings XV. 18. 
 
 TADMOR, a city built by Solo- 
 moa, (i Kings ix. 18.) now called 
 Palmyra; fituated in a wilder- 
 nefs of Syria, upon the borders of 
 Arabia deferta, inclining towards the 
 Euphrates. Jofephus places it two 
 days journey from the upper Syria, 
 one day's journey from the Euphrates, 
 and fix days journey from Babylon. 
 He fays there is no v/ater any where 
 elfe in the wildernefs, but in this 
 place. At this day there are to be 
 ieen vail ruins of this city. There was 
 nothing more magnificent in the whole 
 eail. There are Itill found a great 
 number of infcriptions, the moll of 
 which are Greek, and the others in 
 Palmyrenian characters. Nothing re- 
 lating to the Jews is feen in the Greek 
 infcriptions; and the Palmyrenian in- 
 fcriptions are eniirely unknown, as 
 well as the language and the charaflcrs 
 of that country. Albufeda places it 
 to theeaft of Emefii, three days journey 
 4 L 3 from 
 
T A H [12 
 
 from this city, and three days from 
 Salamis. Alazizi reckons fifty-nine 
 Miies from Tadmor to Damafcus. 
 The city of Tadmor preferved this 
 name to the time of the conqueft of 
 Alexander. Then it had themame of 
 Palmyra given it, which it preferved 
 for fevtral ?.gss. About the middle 
 of the third century, it became famous, 
 becaufe Denatus and Zcnobia his queen 
 made it the feat of their empire. 
 When the Saracens became mailers of 
 the eail, they reftorcd its antient name 
 of Tadmor to it again, which it has 
 always preferved fince. It is furround- 
 ed by landy defarts on all fides. It 
 is not known when, nor by whom, it 
 was reduced to the ruinous condition 
 it is in at this day. 
 
 TAHAN, fon of Ephraim, head of 
 the family of the Tahanites. Numb. 
 xxvi. 35. 
 
 TAHAPANES, Tahpanhes, or 
 Taphkis, a city of Egypt. Jeremiah 
 (ii. 16. xiii. 7, 8, 9. xliv. i. xlvi. 14.) 
 often fpeaks of it, and we are told he 
 was buried there. It is thought that 
 Trphnis, is the fame as Daphnae Pe- 
 lufije, fixteen miles from Pelufium 
 towards the fouth, according to the 
 itinerary of Antonine. Jeremiah and 
 the Ifraelites that were along with him 
 retired to Taphnis ; and when they 
 . were come thither, the Lord revealed 
 it to Jeremiah, that Nebuchadnezzar 
 fliould take this city, and fnould fet 
 up his throne in the very place where 
 the prophet had hid ftones. This was 
 was then a royal city. 
 
 TAH.A.TK, an encampment of the 
 Ifraelites in the delart. From JVlake- 
 loth they went to Tahath, and from 
 thence to Tarah. Numb, xxxiii. 26, 
 27. This was alfo the name of two 
 men mentioned in fcripture. 
 
 TAHPENES, or Taphne, a queen 
 of Egypt. Pharaoh king of Egypt 
 took iuch affeaion to Hadad fon ot the 
 king of lduma;a, who had took refuge 
 with him, that he ga\'e him to wife 
 the filler of his queen Tahpenes. 1 
 Kings xi. 19, 20. 
 
 4.2 ] T A L 
 
 TALENT, money of account a- 
 mong the antients. With the Jews, 
 a talent in weight was equal to 60 
 maneh, or 113, lb. 10 oz. i dwt. 
 10 I gr. the value of a talent of filve^ 
 was 342I. 3 s. 9 d. and a talent of 
 gold was worth 5475 1. Arbuth- 
 not. 
 
 TALITHA-CUMI, the words 
 that Jefus Chrilt made ufe of v/hen he 
 raifed up the d:;ughter of Jairus chief 
 of the fynagogue of Capernaum.. They 
 are not pure Hebrew, but Syriac, and 
 lignify. My Daughter, arife. Mark v. 
 41. 
 
 TALMAI, fon of Anak, of the 
 race of the giants. He was one of 
 thofe who were deftroyed by the Ifrae- 
 lites. Numb. xiii. 22. 
 
 Tal.mai, fon of Ammihud king 
 of Gefhur, and father of Maachah, 
 wife of David, and mother of Abfa- 
 lom and Tamar. 2 Sam. iii. 3. Af- 
 ter Abfalom had flain his brother 
 Amnon, he took refuge with his 
 grandfather at Gefnur. 2 Sam. xiii. 
 
 37- 
 
 TALMON, or Telmon, aLevite, 
 and porter of the temple. 1 Chron. 
 ix. 17. 
 
 TALMUD, a colleaion of the 
 doSrines of the religion and morality 
 of the Jews. They have tv-'O works 
 that bear this name, the firrt is called 
 the tslrnud of Jerufalem ; and the 
 other, the talmud of Babylon ; each 
 of thefe are compofed of two parts, 
 the mifna and the gcm.ava ; the na- 
 ture, origin, and hiltory cf which we 
 have already delivered .-it fome length 
 under the aracies Gemaka, and 
 
 MiSNA. 
 
 The talmud of Jerufalem is fhorter 
 and more obicure than that of Baby- 
 lon : but is of an older date. The 
 talmud which was compiled at Baby- 
 lon, the Jews prefer lo that of Jeruia- 
 lem, as it: is clearer and more ex- 
 tenfive. The talmud of Jerufalem and 
 the mifria, afier the Ghaldee para- 
 phrafes of Onkclos and Jonathan, are 
 the moil ancient books of dodtrine the 
 
 Jews 
 
T A M [ 1243 ] 
 
 Jews have, oxept the facred Authors. 
 Lightfoot has derived a great de;il of 
 light tiom them, for tlic explaining 
 many paflage.s of the New Tcftamcnt, 
 by comparing the exprjfiions of the 
 mifna with thofe of the apoftlcs and 
 evaiT^ehfts. Maimouidcs has made an 
 cx'trad or abridgment of the talmud of 
 Babylon, which, in the judgment of 
 tlie moli knowing, is preferable to the 
 talmud itfelf : for he negiedts whnt he 
 finds there that is fabulous, chilciiih, 
 or ufelefs, and applies himfelf to col- 
 left only the decifions of cafes with 
 which that great work abounds. 
 
 TAMAR, or'l'HAMAR, daughter- 
 in-law to the patriarch Judah, wife of 
 Er and Onan, and mother to Pharez 
 and Zarah. The book of the 'Tejla' 
 7mnt of the ttvelve Patriarchs fays, that 
 Tamar was of Mefopotamia, and 
 daughter of Aram, that is, originally 
 a Syrian : that Bathlhuah tlie wife of 
 Judah could not endure her, becaufe 
 file was of a nation different fom her 
 own, and infpired the fime hatred of 
 her into her fon Er, who refufmg to ufe 
 Tamar as his wife, was flain by an 
 angel of the Lord, on the third day 
 after his marriage. Thus the rabbins. 
 Others believe, that this wretch was lb 
 very much taken with the extraordi- 
 nary beauty of his wife, that he mali- 
 cioufiv hindered her from becoming a 
 mother, lell that Ihould impair it. But 
 the fcripture tells us no other particu- 
 lar of the life of Er, except that he 
 was very wicked before the Lord, for 
 which reafon the Lord flew him. 
 Gen. xxxviii. 7. 
 
 Judah then faid to Onan, ids iccond 
 fon, * Go in unto thy brother's wiie, 
 * and marry her, and raiie up feed 
 ' unto thy brother.' Onan took her in 
 obedience to his father's comm.and ; 
 but knowing that the children that 
 fliould be born from this marriage, 
 would not be to him, but to his brother, 
 he prevented, ty a detellable a6lion, 
 that Tamar fhoald become a mother 
 by him ; wh.ereibre the Lord put him 
 10 death alfo. Judah laid then to Ta- 
 
 T A M 
 
 mar, ' Continue a widow in rhv fa- 
 ' ther's houfe, till my fon Shelah lliall 
 * be of age to mairy ;' for he was 
 .afraid that Shelah alfo might die as 
 his brothers did before, "i amar there- 
 fore lived- vviui her fiuher for a con- 
 fidcrable time, and Judah no longer 
 thought of perfoiming his promife. 
 Some years after, when judah went to 
 a fliecp-fhcaiing to his friend Hirah 
 the Adullamite, Tamar was informed 
 of it, and went in the difguife of an 
 harlot upon the way to Timnath, and 
 fat in a place where Judah was to pafs 
 by. Judah, taking her for a harlot, pro- 
 mifed her a kid, went in unto her, 
 and gave her for a pledge his I'ing, his 
 bracelets, and his llaif". 
 Quickly after he fent lier the kid, but 
 Hie was not to be found, nor could 
 any one tell what was become of her. 
 But after fome months her pregn.ancy 
 began to^ appear, and Judah was in- 
 formed of it, who would have her 
 burnt alive : and as this fentence was 
 going to be put in execution, (lie pro- 
 duced the ring, the bracelets, and the 
 llafF, and faid ?as was with child by 
 him who owned thefe pledges, judah 
 himfelf owned, them, and acknow- 
 ledged that ihe was morejuil; than he 
 had been. When fhe lay in, fhc was 
 brought to bed of twins, of which 
 the one was called Pharez, and the 
 other Za.'-ah. See the articles Er, 
 Ona.\', Judah, Phare?., and Za- 
 rah. 
 
 Tamar, daugliter of David and 
 Maachah, and fiifer to Abfaioni : lier 
 extraordinary beauty was the occanon 
 of her brctlier Amnon's falling \o ricf- 
 perately in love with her, that he 
 formed the unnatural refolution of de- 
 bauching her, v.^hich he accomplifned. 
 Whatever is known concerning 'i'a- 
 mar is related under the articles Am- 
 non, and .Absalom. 
 
 Tamar, daughter of Abfalom, 
 was an exti-aordinarv beauty. 2 
 Sam.xiv. 27. Some Greek and Latin 
 copies inhnuate that fhe married Re- 
 hoboam kir.g of Judah, and was mo- 
 4 L 4 ther 
 
TAP [ 1244 ] 
 
 ther to Abljam the fuccefibr of Reho- Ephraim. 
 boam : Bat the Hebrew acknowledges 
 this interpolation, which is therelore 
 of no authority. We read in the Chro- 
 nicles, (2 Chion. xi. 20.) that Rcho- 
 boam married IVIaachah the daughter 
 of Abfalom ; that 13, probably, the 
 grandaughter of Abialom by Tamar ; 
 for often the name of daughter is put 
 for grandaughter. 
 
 1'amar, acity of judea, mentioned 
 in Ezekiel, (xlvii. 19. xlviii. 28) as 
 one of the fouthern limits of this coun- 
 try : it muil be about the fouthern 
 point of the Dead-iea Eufebius fays, 
 that Tamara i? one day's journey from 
 Malis, or I' u^'.-Hui, gomg towards Elia 
 jor lerafalcm. 
 
 TAMMUZ, or Thammuz, a 
 month of the Jews, which anfwers to 
 the !uOon of June, and which was the 
 fourth of the holy year, and the ttnih 
 of the civil year. It has but twenty- 
 nine days. On the feventcenth day of 
 this month the Jews kept a fail, in 
 commemoration of the wordiip ot tlie 
 golden calf, and the puuifiiment that 
 lollowed thereon. In this fame month, 
 they keep a m.emorial of what hap- 
 pened to Miriam the filler of Mofes, 
 who was ftruck with a leprofy for mur- 
 li-iuring againil A'lofes. 
 
 Tammuz is alfo the name of a pa- 
 gan deity, which is thought to be thiC 
 fame with Adonis. See Adonis. 
 
 TANACH, a city of the half tribe 
 of Manaflch, on this (idc Jordan. 
 Jofn. XX!. 25. xii. 21. It was yielded 
 up to the Levites. Judg. i. 27. Eu- 
 itbius, St. Jeroin, and Procopius of 
 Gaza, fay, that even in their time it 
 was a confidcrable place, three miles 
 cillant from Legio. 
 
 TAPHATH,or Taphu, daught-r 
 of Soiomon. She married Ben-abina- 
 dab, or the fon of i'lbinadab, gover- 
 nor of the whole proviiicj of Dor. 1 
 Kings iv. II. 
 
 TAPPUAH, or Tap k on, a ciiy 
 upon the fiontiers of the tribe of Ivlc- 
 cailch, but belonging to the tnbc cf Hebrt 
 
 TAR 
 
 Jolh. xvii. 8. It is thought 
 to be the fame with En-tappuah. il;iJ. 
 7. It was fortified by Bacchides. i 
 Mac. ix. 50. 
 
 There was another town of this name 
 belonging to the tribe of Judah. Jofh. 
 XV. 34, and may be the fame with 
 Bethtappuah mentioned ihiJ. 53. 
 
 TAR AH, or Tkare, an encamp- 
 ment of the Ifraelites in the defart. 
 They came hither from Tahath, and 
 went hence to Mithcah, Numb, xxxiii. 
 27. 
 
 TARALAH, a city of the tribe of 
 Benjamin. Joih. xviii. 27. 
 
 TAREA, fonofMicah, and grand- 
 fbn of Jonathan the ion of Sauk I 
 Chron. viii. 35. 
 
 'I'ARES, a kind of pulfe noxious 
 and hurtful to corn. Matt. xiii. 29. 
 To Wiiich are compared the wicked, 
 and efpecially the hypocrites, icii/. 
 
 38- 
 
 TARGUM, a name given to the 
 Chcildee paraphrafes of the books of 
 the Old Teilament. They are called 
 paraphrafes or expofiticns, becaufe 
 they are rather comments and expli- 
 catior.s than literal tranflations of the 
 text. They are written in the Chal- 
 dee tongue, which became familiar to 
 the Jews after the time of the captivity 
 of Babylon, and was more known to 
 them than the Hebrew itfelf. So that 
 V, hen the Hebrew te.'it was read in the 
 fynagogue, or in the temple, they 
 generally added to it an explication in 
 the Chaidee tongue, for the service of 
 the people, v,'ho had but a very im- 
 perfedt knowledge of the Hebrew 
 tongue. It is probable, that even 
 from the time of Ezra, this cisilom 
 began, fmce this learned fcribe, read- 
 ing the law to tliC people ir the temple, 
 explained it, with th^ other priefts that 
 were with him., to make it underllocd 
 by the people. Nehem. viii. 7 — 9. 
 But though the cuftom of making thefe 
 forts of expofitions in the Chaidee lan- 
 guage be very antient amonp- the 
 
 ye: 
 
 have they no written 
 
 paraphrafes 
 
TAR 
 
 [ 1245 1 
 
 T E B 
 
 paraphrares or targums but fince Onke- 
 los and Jonathan, who lived about the 
 time of our Saviour. Jonathan is 
 placed about thirty years before Chrill, 
 under the reign of Herod the Great: 
 Onkelos is fomething more modern. 
 The targum of Onkelos is the moll of 
 all efleemed, and copies are to be 
 found in which it is inferted verfe for 
 verfe with the Hebrew. It is fo Ihort, 
 and {o limple, that it cannot he fuf- 
 peciled of being corrupted. This pa- 
 raplu'aft wrote only upon the books of 
 Mofes, and his ftiie approaches nearly 
 to the purity of the (Jhaldee, as it is 
 found in Daniel and Ezra. This tar- 
 gum is quoted in the mifna, but was 
 not known either to Eufebius, St. Je- 
 rom, or Origen. 
 
 The targum of Jonathan Ton of UzicI, 
 is upon the greater and lefler prophets. 
 He is much more difFufe than Onkelos, 
 and efpecially upon the leiTer prophets, 
 where he takes great liberties, and 
 runs on in allegories. His llile is pure 
 enough, and approaches pretty near 
 to the Chaldee of Onkelos. It is 
 thought that the Jewifn doftors who 
 lived above feven hundred years after 
 him, made fome additions to him. 
 The targum of Jofeph the blind, is 
 upon the Hagiographa. This author 
 is much more modern, and lefs elleem- 
 ed than thofe we have now mentioned. 
 He has wrote upon the Pfalms, Job, 
 the Proverbs, the Canticles, Ecclefi- 
 ailes, Ruth, and Either. His ftile is 
 a very corrupt Chaldee, with a great 
 mixture of words from foreign lan- 
 guages. 
 
 The targum of Jerufilem is only upon 
 the Pentateuch ; nor is that entire or 
 perfect. There are whole verfes want- 
 ing, others tranlpofsd, others muti- 
 lated ; which has made many of cpi- 
 iiion that this is only a iragment of 
 fome ancient paraphraJe that is nowloll:. 
 '] hero is no targum upon Daniel, or 
 upon the books of Ezra and Nehcmiah. 
 TARPELITES, a people fent from 
 beyond the Euphrates into Sam:'.r;a. 
 hz^-- iv. g. 
 
 TARSHISH, orTHARSis, the fe- 
 cond fon of Javan, Gen. x. 4. Cal- 
 met think3,he founded Tarfus inCilicia, 
 and that he gave the name of Tarfis 
 to the whole province. 
 
 Tarshish one of the chief nobles 
 of Perfia, and moil in the favour of 
 Ahafuerus. Ellh. i. (4, 
 
 TARSUS, the capital city of Cili- 
 cia, and the native city of St. Paul. 
 Acts ix. II. xxi. 39. Some think, it 
 obtained the privileges of a Roman 
 colony becaufe of its firm adherence to 
 Julius Cssfar ; and this privilege gave 
 the inhabitants the favour of being 
 citizens of Rome, which St. Paul en- 
 joyed by being born herein. Others 
 maintain, that Tarfus was only a free 
 city, but not a Roman colony, in the 
 time of St. Paul ; and that in the me- 
 dals, no footllep is found of this before 
 the reign of Caracalla or Hcliogaba- 
 lus ; and therefore the privilege of 
 being a citizen of Rome belonged to 
 the apollie, not barely as being a de- 
 nifon of Tarfus, but by fome perfonal 
 right that his father or anceflors had 
 obtained. See the Commentators upoa 
 Ads xvi. ^7. 
 
 TART AK, prm a falfe deity of 
 the Avites. The Rabbins hy, he had 
 the fhape of an afs. M. Jurieu con- 
 jedures, that it is a corruption of the 
 J^ at /m^-, which in the Chaldc-ean tongue 
 fignifies a chariot ; and that tartak is 
 the chariot of the fun, or the fun 
 mounted in a chaiiot. 
 
 TARTAN, an oiticer ofking Sen- 
 nacherib, who was fent with Rab- 
 ihakeih on a me{ra<>^e to kin? Heze- 
 Kiaii. 2 Rings xvir. 17. 
 
 TATNAl, governor of Samaria, 
 and of the provinces on tliis fide 
 Jordan. He cppoled himfelf to the 
 undertaking of the Jews, who weie 
 tor rebuilding the temple and the wails 
 of Jerufalem. He wrote about it to 
 Darins king of Perfia, who gave or- 
 ders that they fhoiild go oa with their 
 building, Ezr. v. 6. 
 
 TEBET, or Thuset, the fourth 
 moath of the civil year of the t-lebrews, 
 
 and 
 
T E M [ 1246 ] 
 
 and the tenth of their ecclefiaflical 
 year. It anlwered to our moon of 
 December, and has but 29 days. The 
 fccond ;'ay of this month is the Jaft of 
 tlie oclave of tlie dedication of the 
 temple by judas Maccaba;iis, On the 
 tenth, the Jews fait in abhorrence of 
 the tranflation cf the fcriptures from 
 Hebrew into Greek, by command of 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus. SeeSf-PTUA- 
 
 G I K T . 
 
 TEKEL, /. e. ^weighty one of the 
 words that appeared written upon the 
 wall at the ilrilegious feafi of Bel- 
 fhazzar. See Belshazzar. 
 
 Tekoa, a ciiy of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah. 2 Chron. xi. 6. It is alfo in 
 the Greek ; (Jofli. xv. 60.) but is 
 not in the Hebrew, ncr in our tran- 
 flation in this place. Eufebius 
 and St Jerom place Tekoa twelve 
 miles fouth of Jerufalem. There is 
 mention made of the wilJernefsof le- 
 koa, (2 Chron xx. 20.) which wil- 
 dernefs was not far from the Red-fea, 
 1 Mac. ix. 4. 
 
 TELASSAR, Thelasar, a place 
 belonging to the children of Eden. 
 See Eden. 
 
 TELEM, a city of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah, (Jo!h. xiv, 24.^ thought to be the 
 fame with Telaim in the lunie tribe. 
 I Sam xv. 4. 
 
 TELHARSA, and Telmelah, 
 countries of which we know no more 
 than that thofe who returned thence 
 with Zerubbabel could not prove their 
 genealogies, or even fliew that they 
 were of the race of Ifrael. Ezr. ii. 59. 
 
 TEMA, or Them a, the fon lih- 
 jnael. Gen. xxv. 15. It is thought, 
 that he peopled the city Thema in 
 Arabi-a Deferta, which Pliny places 
 toward:, the mountains of the Chal- 
 dseanr. Job(vi.!q.) fpeaksofthe troops 
 or caravans of Tema and Sheba. 
 
 TEMAN, or Themak, fon of 
 Eliphaz and grandfon of Efau. Gen. 
 xxxvi. 15. We find a king of Idu- 
 mjea called Itufham, of the country of 
 Temani. ibid. 34. )eremiah xJix 7, 
 20, and Amosi. Ii, 12. fptak ofTe- 
 
 T E M 
 
 man ; and Eufebius places Theman in 
 Arabia Petrea, live miles from Petra. 
 TEMPLE, a lioufe or dwelling of 
 God, or a building erefted and fet 
 apart for the vvorihip of the true God ; 
 ufed frequently in fji ipture, to denote 
 the tabernacle eredled by Mofes ; and 
 the word tabernacle is made ufe of to 
 denote the temple built by Solomon, 
 After the Lord had revealed to David 
 tliat Jeruialem was the place he had 
 chofen, in which to fix his dwelling, 
 this pious prince began to think of ex- 
 ecuting the defign he had projedled, 
 of preparing a temple for the Lord, 
 that might be fomething worthy of 
 his divine majefty. He eptned' his 
 mind to the pro})het Nathan, (2 Sam. 
 vii. I Chion. xvii. xxii. 8, 9, &c.) de- 
 clarirg to him, that he thought it a 
 fcandal for him to dwell in a houfe of 
 cedar, whereas the ark of the Lord was 
 as yet in a tent of Udns. But the Lord 
 did not think fit that David Ihould ex- 
 ecute this defign, however laudable it 
 was ; lie acquainted David, by the pro- 
 phet above named, that this honour 
 was rcfervcd for Solomon, his fon and 
 I'uccefibr, who was to be a peaceable 
 prince ; for as to himfelf, he had Ihed 
 much blood in the many wars he had 
 waged. Therefore God accepted of 
 the good intentions of David ; and 
 David applied himfelf to the colieding 
 great qu.intitics of gold, filver, brals 
 and iron, and fuch other materials as 
 were ncceffary for the accomplhhment 
 of this great undertaking. See Da- 
 vid. 
 
 Solomon laid the foundations of the 
 temple in the year of the word 2992, 
 before Chrift 1012, and it was finilhed 
 m the year of the world 3000, and 
 dedicated in 3001. i Kings viii. 2 
 Chron. V, vi, vii. The place that 
 was pitched upon for ercfting this 
 magnificent ftrudlure, was one fide of 
 mount Sion, called Moriah. Its en- 
 trance or frontiipiece Hood towards 
 the call, and the moll: holy and 
 moil retired part was towards the 
 ueft. Ihe authors of the nrit book 
 
 of 
 
T E M [ 12 
 
 of Kings, and of the fecond book of 
 Chronicles, have chiefly made it their 
 bufinefs to defcribe the temple, pro- 
 perly i'o called ; that is, the iauciuary, 
 the faiiifliim, and the apartments be- 
 longing to them ; as alio the veflels, 
 the implements, and the ornaments of 
 the temple, without giving any de- 
 fcription almoll; of the courts and open 
 areas, which however made a prin- 
 cipal part of the grandeur of this 
 auguft edifice. ButEzckielhas fupplied 
 this defedt, by tiie exa£l plan he has 
 delineated of thefe necefliiry parts. 
 Indeed it mull be owned, that the 
 temple, as defcribed by Ezckiel, was 
 never reftorcd after the captivity of 
 Babylon, according to the model and 
 the menfurations that this prophet has 
 given of it. But as the meafures he 
 lets down for the fandlum and the 
 faniftuary, are within a fmall matter 
 the fame with thofe of the temple of So- 
 lomon ; and as this prophet, who was 
 himfelf a prieft^ had feen the firft 
 temple, it is to be fuppofed that the 
 dcl'cription he gives us of the temple 
 of Jerufalem is the fame as that of the 
 temple of Solomon. 
 The ground-plot upon which tlie tem- 
 ple was built was a fquare of fix hun- 
 dred cubits, or twenty-five thoufand Pa- 
 ris royal feet. Ezek xiv.2. This fpace 
 was encompafied witii a wall of the 
 height of fix cubits, and of the fame 
 brcddch. Beyond lliis wall was the 
 court of the Gentiles, being fifty cu- 
 bits v/ide. After this, was feen a great 
 wall, which encompalH-d the wliole 
 court of the children of Ifrael. This 
 wall was a fquare of five hundred cu- 
 bits. The court of Ifrael was an hun- 
 dred cubits in fquare, a;)d was encom- 
 pafied all round with magnificent gal- 
 leries, fupported by two or three rows 
 of pillars. It had four gates or en- 
 trances ; one to the eaii, another to 
 the weft, a third to the nonh, and the 
 fourth to the fouth. They were all of 
 the fame form and largenefs, and each 
 had an afceiit of feven ileps. The 
 Cpurt was paved with murble of divers 
 
 47 ] T E M 
 
 colours, and had no covering; but 
 the people, in cafe of need, could re- 
 tire under the galleries that were all 
 round about. I'he court of the priefls 
 was placed in the midil of the court 
 of the people, and was a perfect fquare, 
 having every fide the length, of a\i 
 hundred cubits. It was encompafied 
 without by a great wall of an hundred 
 cubits in the i'quare ; and all withia 
 were covered galleries, and apart- 
 ments round about. Thefe apart- 
 ments were to lodge the prieiis in, 
 and to lay up fuch things as were ne- 
 cefTary for the ufe of the temple. 
 There were but three ways to come 
 in, to the eaft, to the north, and to 
 the fouth, and they went to it by an 
 afcent of eight fieps. Before, and 
 over-againft the gate of the court of 
 the prieiis, in the court of Jfratl, v^as 
 ereded a throne for the king, beinp- a 
 magnificent alcove, where the kino- 
 feated himfelf when he came into the 
 tempie. Within the court of the 
 priells, and over-gainft the fame eaftern 
 gate, was the altar of burnt-olFerings, 
 of twelve cubits fquare, according to 
 Ezekiel xliii. 12, 13. or of ten cubits 
 high, and twenty broad, according to 
 2 Lhron. iv. i . ; they went up to it b/ 
 flairs on the eaftern fide. 
 Beyond this, and to the well of tlis 
 altar of burnt-offerings, was the temple, 
 properly fo called ; that is to fay, the 
 fan<!luary, the fanflum, and the porch 
 or "entrance. The porch was twenty- 
 cubits wide, and fix cubits deep. Its 
 gate was fourteen cubics v/ide. Ths 
 fanclum was forty cubits wide and 
 tv/;nty deep. There ftood the golden 
 candleftic, the table of fhew-bread, 
 and the golden altar, upon which tha 
 incenfe was offered. The fanftuary 
 was a fquare of twenty cubits. There 
 was nothing in the fanftuary, but the 
 ark of the covenant, which included 
 the tables of the law. See Canui.ii- 
 sTip, Altar, Ark, Sanctuary, 
 &c. Round the fanflum and fanctuaiy 
 was three llories of chambers, to the 
 number of thirty-three. Ezekiel makes 
 
 the in 
 
T E M [ I 
 
 diem but four cubits wide, but the firft 
 book of Kings (vi. 6.) allows five cu- 
 bits to the iirlc Itory, fix to the fecond, 
 and feven to the third. 
 Since the confecration of the temple 
 by Solomon, this ediiice fuiFered many 
 revolutions, which it is proper here 
 to take notice of. In the je.ir of the 
 •world 3033, Shifhak, king of Egypt, 
 having declared war againft Rehoboam 
 kingofjudah, took the city ot Jeru- 
 falem, and carried away the treafures 
 of the temple, i Kings xiv. 2 Chron. 
 xii. See Shish ak. 
 In 3146, Joafh king of Judah got to- 
 gether illvcr and other materials ; and 
 two years after, they fe: about the re- 
 pairs of the temple, i Kings xii. 2 
 Chron. xxiv. 
 
 In 3264, Ahaz king of Judah, having 
 called to his ailiilance ri;:Tlr.th-pilefer 
 king of Aflyria, againft tiie kings of 
 Ifrael and Damafcus, plundered the 
 temple of its riches, to give them to 
 that king, and not contented with 
 this, he prophaned the holy-place, 
 by fetting up in it an altar like one 
 he had {con in Damafcus, and taking 
 away the brafen altar that Solomon 
 had made. He alfo took away the 
 "brafen fea from off the brafen oxen 
 that fupported it, and the brafen ba- 
 fons from the pedeftais. Laftly, he 
 broke the lacred verfel?,and Ihut up the 
 temple. 2 Chron.xwiii. ^Kiiigsxvi. 
 Hezekiah, fon and fuccefibr of Ahaz, 
 opened again and repaired the temple. 
 In the year 3278, he reltored the fa- 
 criiice, and made new fac;ed veiTels for 
 the uie of the temple : but in the 
 fourteenth year of his reign, Senna- 
 cherib king of Ajiyria, havi.ig invaded 
 Judea, liezekiah was forced to pur- 
 chafe peace at the expence of all the 
 liches of the tem.ple. 2 Chron. xxix. 
 2 Kings xviij. 
 
 Manaifrh, fon and fucccfTor of Heze- 
 kiah, about the year of the world 
 3306, prophaned the temple, by let- 
 ting up altars to all the hoil of heaven, 
 even in the courts of the houfe ot tlie 
 Lord. God dciivcriid this prince into 
 
 248 ] T E M 
 
 the hands of the king of Babylon, wh 
 carried him captive beyond the Eu- 
 phrates. There he acknowledged ana 
 repented of his fins ; and being fent 
 back to his dominions, he redrefled 
 the profanations he had been guilty 
 of, and reftored the true worlhip. 2 
 Kings xxi. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
 In the year 3380, jofiah kingofjudah 
 repaired the buildings of the temple, 
 which had been either negleded or 
 demolifhed by his predecellbrs, and 
 replaced the ark of the covenant 
 in the fanduary. 2 Kings xxii. 2 
 Chrcn. xxv. 
 
 Under the reign of Jehoiakim king of 
 Judah, in the year 3398, Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Babylon took away pait 
 of the facred veflels belonging to the 
 temple, and more of them in the 
 reign of Jecouiah, in 3405. I'^ the 
 eleventh year of Zedekiah, in 3416, 
 he took the city of Jerafalem, and in- 
 tirely deftroyed the temple. 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. 
 
 The temple continued buried in its 
 ruins for the fpace of fifty-two years, 
 till the firll year of Cyrus at Babylon, 
 in the year of the world 3468. Then 
 that prince gave permiffion to the Jews 
 to return to Jerafalem, and there to 
 rebuild the temple of the Lord. Ezr. 
 i. &c. The following year they laid 
 the foundations of the fecond temple ; 
 but they had hardly been at work upon 
 it one year, but either Cyrus or his 
 officers, being gained over by the ene- 
 mies of the Jews, forbid them to go 
 on with the work. After the death 
 of Cyrus and Cambyfes, they vs'ere 
 again forbid by the magian, who 
 reigned after Cambyfes, and whom 
 the fciipture calls by the name of Ar- 
 taxerxes. Laftly, thefe prohibitions 
 being fuperfeded under the reign of 
 Darius fon of Hyftafpes, the temple 
 was finifhed and dedicated four years 
 after, in the year of the world 3489, 
 twenty years after the return from, 
 the captivity. 
 
 This temple v/as profaned by the or- 
 der of Antiochas Epiphanes, in the 
 
 year 
 
T E M [ 1249 ] T E M 
 
 The ordi- curiofity of the work, and fmoothnefi 
 of the grain, was a delig!,i;.al objedt, 
 without any additional ornaments ei- 
 ther "of painting or carving. In the 
 open air, where there was no covering 
 over head, the ground was paved and 
 chequered with all forts of rtones. 
 7 here were feveral piliais orderly dif- 
 pofed with infcriptions and precepts 
 upon them, in Latin and Greek, uuon 
 the fubjed of continence and chauity, 
 and forbidding ftrangers to enter that 
 holy-place. 
 
 The figure of the temple was four 
 fquare, encompaiTed with av.'all which 
 
 year of the world 3837 
 nary facrifices were difcontinued there- 
 in, and the idol of Jupiter Olympius 
 was fet up upon the altar. It conti- 
 nued in this condition for three years : 
 Then Jjuas Maccabeus purified it, 
 and reftored the facriliccs and the wor- 
 fhip of the Lord, in the year of the 
 world 3840. I Mace. i. and iv. 
 Herod the Great undertook to rebuild 
 the whole temple of Jemralem a-new, 
 in the eighteenth yeai of his reign, and 
 in the year of the world 39-6. He 
 began to lay the foundation of it in the 
 year of the world 39S7, forty- fix years 
 before the firll pailbverof Jefus Chrift, 
 as the Jews cbferve to him, by faying, 
 
 * Forty and fix years was this ternple in 
 
 * building, and wilt thou rear it up in 
 
 * three days :' John ii. 20. This is not 
 faying that Herod had employed fix 
 and forty years in building it; for Jofe- 
 phus aifures us, that he linifhed it in 
 nine years and an half. But after the 
 time of this prince, they ftill continued 
 to make fome new additions to it ; 
 and the iame Jofephus tells us, that 
 they went on working upon it, even 
 till the begining of the Jevvifh war. 
 This temple built by Herod d:d not 
 fubfift above ftventy-feven years, be- 
 ing dellroyed in the year of the world 
 4073, of Chrifl 70. It was begun 
 by Herod in 39S7, finilhed in 3996, 
 burnt and deltroyed by the Romans 
 in 4073. 
 
 This temple of Herod was very diffe- 
 rent from that of Solomon, and from 
 that which was built by Zer..bbabel 
 after the captivity : the following is 
 an abridgment of the defcription that 
 Jofephus has left us of it, who him- 
 felf had leen it. 
 
 The temple was built upon a very 
 hard rock, and the foundation laid 
 with incredible expence and labour. 
 Nor was the fuperftraLture inferior to 
 the grand work. The galleries above 
 it were ail double, fupported by pillars 
 of white marble, all of a piece, and 
 five and twenty cubits in height, and 
 v.ainfcotted wilh cedar, which for the 
 
 though forty cub;ts without, was yet 
 but five aad twenty Within ; the place 
 being covered with the llcps that lead 
 to mount it. At the v.xp oi thefe fteps, 
 there was a plain level or three hun- 
 dred cubits up to the wall, and from 
 thence five Iteps more to the gates of 
 the temple. 
 
 I'he women had an oratory or place 
 of worfhip by thcmfdvcs, with a par- 
 ti doii-vv ail to it, and two gates, one 
 on the fouth, the otht.r on the north. 
 Betwixt thefe gates, and near the 
 treafury, there were galleries with, 
 ftately pillars to fuppcrc them. 
 Some of the gates were plated over 
 with gold and finer: but there was 
 one without the temple of Corinthiau 
 brafs, which was much the richer metal 
 of the three : there were doors to every" 
 gate, each thirty cubits high and .nfceen 
 broad; within the gates were withdraw- 
 ing rooms on eacii hand thirty cubits 
 fquare, afier the manner of turrets, 
 and tvventy cubits high ; and each of 
 them fupported by pillars of twenty 
 cubits in thicknefs. The Corinthian 
 portal on the call fide, where the wo- 
 men came in, was the largell and 
 mod: magnificent of them all. 
 The temple itfelf or fandluarj% was 
 placed in the middle with twelve flairs 
 to it. The height of it was an hun- 
 dred cubits and the breadth as many. 
 The height of the firft gate was fevcnty 
 cubits, and five and twenty over ; it 
 
T E M r 1250 ] T E M 
 
 had no doors to it, being defigned to the temple ^vas finifhed, the dedicatioa 
 reprelcnt heaven, open and vihble to of it was peiformed with great iblem- 
 the whole world. The front and out- nity : the people rendered hearty 
 fide were all over gilt. The inner thanks to God, and gave the king 
 part was divided into two partitions, much praife and commendation, which 
 The firll of them was open to the lop; he well dcferved for the execution of 
 it was ninety cubits in height, forty in this great work. Herod offered to 
 length, and twenty in breadth, 'fhe God three hundred oxen in facrifice, 
 walls all around were plated with and all the people, v/ith great alacrity, 
 gold, with feveral curious carvings all brought their vidims to celebrate this 
 in gold. The other partition of the augull ceremony, 
 temple, being ceiled above, appeared 1 he fcripture alfo Ijpeaks of feveral 
 the lower of rhe two. The doors of other temples that were in or near Pa- 
 it were of gold, five and twenty cubits lelline ; for example, the temple of 
 in height, and fifteen broad, with a Dagon at Gaza, Judg. xvi. 23, and 
 piece of Babylonian tapillry, hanging another at Afhdod, or Azotus, i Sam. 
 between them, curioully interwoven v. i, 2, 3, and i Mace. x. 84. The 
 with a variety of colours. This en- temple of the Samaritans upon mount 
 trance led you into the lower part of Gerizim, 2 Mace. v. 23. vi. 2. The 
 the temple ; the height and length of temple of Aflitaroth, one of the chief 
 it was fixty cubits, and the breadth of the Philiilines, i Sam. xxxi. 10. 
 twentv, which length was fubdivided The temple of Baal, which Ahab built 
 into two unequal parts, one of forty in Samaria, i Kings xvi. 32. The 
 cubits, and the other of twenty. The temple of Rimmon, at Damafcus, 2 
 former part had in it the candleitic. Kings v. 18. The temple of JNifroch 
 table and altar of incenfe. The inner at Babylon, Ifai. xxxvii. 38. The 
 part of the temple, being only tv-enty temple of Bel at Babylon, Dan. xiv« 
 cubits in length v/as divided by a vail 9. The temples of Chemofli and Mo- 
 from the other, and nothing at all in it, loch, built by Solomon, upon the 
 neither was any man permitted to en- mount of Olives, over-againft the 
 ter it ; and it was called the fanftuary, temple of the Lord, i Kings xi. 7* 
 or holy of holies. Upon the fides of The temple of Nannsa, which Anti- 
 this lower temple were feveral lodg- ochus r.piphanes attempted to plunder, 
 incrs, leading from one to another, 2 Mace. i. 13. The temple of Baby- 
 Vvith three llories over head, and paf- Icn, v/herein Nebuchadnezzar laid up 
 faoes into them out of the great por- the ve.lels of the temple of the Lord, 
 tal, Dan. i. 2. The temple of the golden 
 The beauty of the temple on the out- calf at Bethel, and at Dan. 
 fide was charming beyond imagina- Temple is alfo applied to the church of 
 
 tion ; It being faced every wa-. >v:th 
 lubilanti^d plates of gold, that glittered 
 like the ihn.. The roof was covered 
 v/ith pointed fpears of gold, to keep 
 
 Jefus Chi ill:. ' Him that overcom.eth 
 ' v/ilj I make a pillar in the temple of 
 * my God.' Rev. iii. 12. And St. 
 Paul fays, (2 Thellal. ii. 4.) that An- 
 
 off thee birds from reiHng upon it, or tichriil ' as God fitteth in the temple of 
 
 dehlno- it. ' God, (hev^ing himicif that he is God.' 
 
 lofephus relates a thing, which he Temple fom.ecin.es is put for heaven, 
 
 fnid he received by tradition from h:s Plal. xi, 4. ' The Lord is in his holy 
 
 fathers, that all the time they were at 
 v.ork upon the temple, there fell no 
 rain in tire day-time, but only in the 
 nic^h: ; fo that the workmen were 
 not hindred in their work. When 
 
 * temple ; the Lord's throne is m 
 ' heaven.' The faints in heaven are 
 faid to be ' before die throne of God, 
 
 * and ferve him day and night in his 
 
 * temple.' Rev. vii. 15. 
 
 The 
 
T E R [12 
 
 The temple of God, in a fpiritual 
 fenfe, is the foul of a righteous man. 
 See I Cor. iii. 16, 17. vi. 19, and 2 
 Cor. vi. 16. 
 
 TENT, See the article Taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 TERAH, fonofNahor, and father 
 of Nahor, Haran, and Abraham. 
 Gen. xi. 24. He was born in the 
 year of the world 1878, and had Abra- 
 ham at the age of 130 years. He 
 came with Abraham out of Ur of the 
 Chaldseans, to go to fettle at Haran 
 in Mefopotamia, in the year of the 
 world 2082. Gen. xi. 31, 32. He 
 died there the fame year, aged two 
 hundred and five years. 
 The fcrlpture fays plainly, that'Terah 
 had fallen into idolatry. Jofh. xxiv. 
 2, 14. * Your fathers, dwelt on the 
 
 * other fide of the flood in old time ; 
 
 * even Terah, the father of Abraham, 
 
 * and the father of Nahor ; and they 
 ferved other gods.' Some think that 
 Abraham himfelf was at firil addidled 
 to the worlhip of idols ; but that af- 
 terwards God was fo gracious to him, 
 as to make him fenfible of the vanity 
 of this woriliip, and that he alfo un- 
 deceived his father Terah. See A- 
 
 BRAM. 
 
 The Arabians aud Turks fay, that 
 one Azar was the father of Abraiiam, 
 and that Terah was his grandfather. 
 Juftin fays, that Adores, Abraham, 
 and Ifrael, reigned fucceffively at Da- 
 mafcus. Suidas affures us, that Abra- 
 ham converted his father Terah, who 
 was an idolater; and Georgius Syn- 
 cellus acquaints us, that he threw his 
 father Terah 's idols into the fire, and 
 that Haran, endeavouring to refcue 
 them from the flames, v/as burnt 
 with them ; that Teiah, having at firfl 
 quitted the worlhip of thefe falle gods, 
 afterwards relapfed into his former ido- 
 latry, and continued obllinate in it till 
 his dying day. 
 
 The jews relate feveral fables con- 
 cerning Terah, not worth any notice. 
 TERAPHIM, ceriaia images or 
 
 51 ] T E R 
 
 fuperllitious figures mentioned in fcrlp- 
 ture. Thus it is faid in Genefis, xxxi. 
 19, that Rachel had ilolen the ima-es 
 {teraphini) that were her lather's. TliJ 
 Septuagint tranflate this word by oraclct 
 and fometimes by 'vahijlgurcs. Aquila 
 generally tranllates it hyfgj'.res. Some 
 Jewifh writers tell us the teraphim 
 woe human heads placed in niches, 
 and confultcd by way of oracles. O- 
 thers think, they were talifmans or 
 figures of metal caft and engra\'ed un- 
 der certain aipedts of the planets, to 
 which they afcribed extraordinary 
 efFedts. All the eailern people are 
 much addided to this fuperlHiion, 
 and the Perfians ftill call them tekfin, 
 a name nearly approaching to tera- 
 phim. Chard. 71, on the harnhig of the 
 Perjians. 
 
 It is aficed, why Rachel ftole the tera- 
 phim of her father Laban ? Some have 
 thought it was to make reparation liar 
 the wrongs fhe pretended to have re- 
 ceived from him. Others imagine, 
 that by this fhe thought to deprive 
 him of the means of difcovering thelr 
 flight, by taking away his oracles. 
 Others fay, that with the teraphim 
 fhe thought to take away the proipe- 
 rity of her father's houfe, and transfer 
 it to tliat of her hufband. So.Tie agaia 
 think, that fne intended to remove 
 the object of her father's fuperflitious 
 worfliip, and hinder him from goin* 
 on in nis idolatry. Lailly, fome be- 
 lieve, that both file and her lifter Leah 
 were addicted to this idolatrous fuper- 
 flition, which they had a mind to con- 
 tinue in the land of Canaan. But 
 Jacob compelled them to difcard all 
 thefe falfe deities, which he after- 
 wards hid under the oak which was 
 by Shechem. Gen. xxxv. 4. 
 We read in the book of Judges (xvii. 
 5, &c.) that one named iViicah had a 
 houfe of Gods, and made an ephod 
 and teraphim, and confeci'ated one of 
 his fbns who became his priell:. Thefe 
 teraphim were taken away by the mtn 
 of Dan, and fet up in laifn, and con- 
 tinued 
 
T E S [ 12 
 
 tinned there till the captivity of Ifrael, 
 Whatever the form of thefe images 
 were, it is probable tliey were looked 
 upon and coiifulted as a fort of oracles. 
 The learned Spencer makes the word 
 teraphim to be the fame as feraphim, 
 by a change of the S into T : whence 
 it follows, tliat thefe images were re- 
 prefentations of thofe angels called fe- 
 raphim. M. Jurieu fuppofes them to 
 have been a fort of Dii Penates or 
 houfehold gods. 
 
 'J he rabbins pretend that when the 
 teraphim were once fet up, and dedi- 
 cated, they fpoke, and gave anfwers 
 at certain hours, and under certain 
 conlleilations. Rabbi Eliezer pre- 
 fcribes the method of making tera- 
 phim. He fays, they killed a firft- 
 born child ; then clove his head open, 
 and fprinkled it Vv'Jth fait and oil ; 
 ihey wrote down the name of fome 
 unclean fpirit on a plate of gold, 
 which they put under the tongue of 
 the dead child ; they fet this head in 
 a niche in the wall, where they lighted 
 up lamps, prayed to it, ailied it que- 
 llions, and it ipoke. 
 
 TERTIUS, amanuenfis to St. Paul 
 when he wrote his epiille to the Ro- 
 mans, xvi. 2 2. Some think, that 
 Tertius copied this letter from the 
 original written by St. Paul's own hand. 
 Lightfoot conjedtures that Tertius is 
 the fame as Silas. Some Greek edi- 
 tions inllead of Tertius read it Tereu- 
 tius. 
 
 TERTULLUS, an advocate who 
 pleaded againll St. Paul before Felix 
 governor ot Judea. Acta xxiv. i — g. 
 
 TESTAMENT, an ad of the laic 
 will of a perfon, who hath death in 
 view, and difpofes oi his eflate, and 
 gives orders as to what he v/ouid have 
 done after his deceafe. Heb. ix. 17. 
 Secondly,this word is applied to the co- 
 venant which God wasgracioafly pleaf- 
 ed to make known after the fall of Adam, 
 which contains the method in which 
 linners m.iy he faved, namely, by the 
 blood of L-hrilt only. This coveiunt is 
 
 52 3 T E S 
 
 called old, (Heb, viii. 13.) not becaufe 
 it differed in fubftance from the new ; 
 for it did not bind fuch as were under 
 it to obtain juiiihcation by works; for 
 its being delivered with blood, (Exod. 
 xxiv. 8.) taught them that juilification 
 was to be had only by faith in Chrili's 
 blood : but it is called old, in regard 
 to the manner of its difpenfation, be- 
 caufe it was adminillred to the Jews in 
 many figures, Ihadows, rites, and fa- 
 crifices, with other obfcure and dark 
 revelations and prophecies ; and alio, 
 in regard it was to be abrogated, and 
 the New Teftament or covenant to 
 come in its Head, which is fo called, 
 I. Becauie it is ratified by the blood 
 and actual fufferings of Chrift, which 
 were typified by the facriiices and 
 fprinkling of the blood under the old 
 ailpenfation. 2. It contains a more 
 full and clear revelation of the myfteries 
 of religion, qnd is attended with 3 
 larger meaiure of the gifts and graces 
 ofthe holy fpirit. Joel. ii. 28. 2 Tim. 
 i. 10. 3. It is propounded and ex- 
 tended to all, and not confined to one 
 nation only, as it was to the Jews, 
 under the legal difpenfation. Matt. 
 xxviii. ig. 4. It is never to wax old, 
 or be abolhhed. Thirdly, the books 
 or infpired writings of Mofes and tlie 
 prophets, which contain the fubftancc 
 of God's covenant with the Jews, un- 
 der the legal difpenfation, (2 Cor. iii. 
 14.) are called the Old Teftament ; as 
 the gofpels and canonical epiftles are 
 called the New Teftament. bee the 
 article Bible. 
 
 TESTIivlONY, a witneffing, evi- 
 dence, or proof. Afls xiv. 3. 2. 
 The whole fcripture or word ot God, 
 which declares what is to be believed, 
 praftifed, and expected by us. Pfal. 
 xix. 7. 3. The two tables of ftone 
 whereon the law or ten command- 
 ments were written, which were wit- 
 neifes of that covenant made between 
 God and his people, and teftified what 
 it was that God had required of them. 
 Exod. XXV, 16, 21, and xxxi. 18. 
 
 TETRARCH, 
 
T H A 
 
 [ 
 
 TETRARCH, a fovereign prince 
 that has the fourth part of" a ftate, 
 province, or kingdom under his do- 
 minion, without wearing the diadem, 
 or bearing the title of king. The 
 word tetrarch is forQetimes found in 
 fcripture, (Matt. xiv. i. Luke iii. i, 
 19. ix. 7. Afts .xiii. i.) and was fre- 
 quent among the defcendants of Herod 
 the Great, to whom the Roman em- 
 peror dillributcd his demefnes. But 
 it fliould be obferved, that the word 
 tetrarchy does not always fignify only 
 the fourth part of a kingdom or pro- 
 vince, but fometimes expreiTes a half, 
 and fometimes a third part. 
 
 THADDEUS, the firname of Jude 
 the apcftle. See the article Jude. 
 
 THARSHISH, fou of Bilhan, of 
 die tribe of Benjamin, i Chron. vii. 
 10. 
 
 Thar SHI SH, a country of this 
 name, whither Solomon fent his fleets. 
 I Kings X. 22. 2 Chron. ix. 11. There 
 is a multitude of different opinions 
 concerning this country. Jofephus, 
 the Chaldee and Arabic paraphrafls, 
 explain it of Tarfus, a city of Cilicia : 
 the Septuagint, St. Jerom, and Theo- 
 doret, underftand it of Carthage. The 
 Arabian geographer will have it to be 
 Tunis in Africa. Bochart makes it to 
 be Tarteflus, an ifland in the flreights 
 of Gades. By Tharfhilh, M. Le 
 Clerc underilands Thaffus, an ifland 
 and city in the ^gean fea. Grotius 
 thinks that the Vi'hole ocean was called 
 Tharfhifh, becaufe of the famous city 
 of TartefTus, now mentioned, Sanc- 
 tius believes tlie fea in general to be 
 called Tharfniili, and that the fliips of 
 Tharfhidi were thole that are employed 
 in voyages at fea, in oppolition to the 
 fmall vcfTels that are uled only in moll 
 navigable rivers. The feventy tranflate 
 Tharfhifh fometimes by the fea ; and 
 the fcripture gives the names of fliips 
 of Tharlliilli to thofe that were fitted 
 out at Eziongaber, on the Red-Sea, 
 and which failed upon the ocean, as 
 well as to thofe that were fitted out at 
 joppa, and in the ports of the Medi- 
 
 V'ot. ir. 
 
 253 ] T H A 
 
 terranean. We cannot apprehend any 
 other way than this to explain all the 
 pafTages wherein mention is made of 
 the fliips of Tharfhifh. For, on one 
 fide, we foe plain enough, that Thar- 
 fhifli fignifies the city of Tarfus in 
 Cilicia ; and on the other fide^ we ob- 
 ferve, that they fitted out fliips of 
 'i'harfhiih, or fliips to go to Tharfliifh, 
 in places from whence we cannot fup- 
 pofc that they went to T'arfus in Ci- 
 licia, For example, the autiior of 
 tliebook of Judith, (ii. 12,13. f^'tlgate.) 
 defcribing the courfe or conquelts of 
 Holofernes, fay?, he went into Cilicia, 
 and deitroyed all the children of Thar- 
 fliifh, or Tharfis. Jonah, (i. 3, &c.) 
 flying from before the face of the 
 Lord, went on fhip-board at Joppa to 
 go to Thr.rihiih, probably to 'I'arfus 
 in Cilicia. 'i he prophets Ifaiah (xxiii. 
 I, 14. Ix. 19.) and Ezekiel, (xxvii. 
 12, 25, xxxviii. 13.) among the mer- 
 chant fhips that came to traffic at Tyre, 
 put thofe of Tharfhifh. Cilicia was 
 altogether within reach from Tyre; 
 and there is but little probability that 
 they fhould come from the coalb of 
 the ocean to trade there. Laflly, the 
 Pfalmift (Pfal. Ixxii. 10.) puts the kings 
 of Tharihifh with thofe of the ifles r 
 ' The kings of Tharfliifla and of the 
 * ifles fhall bring prefents.' But by 
 the ifles or iflauds are generally meant 
 thofe of the Mediterranean, and the 
 maritime places, whither the Hebrews 
 were ufed to go by fea. 
 From all thefe paifages it may be con- 
 cluded, that the country of Tharfliiih 
 was upon the Mediterranean, and that 
 probably it was Cilicia. 
 Therefore, when we fee fliips fitted 
 out upon the Red-Sea, or at Ezion- 
 gaber, in order to go to Tharihifli, we 
 rnuil conclude one of thefe two things ; 
 either that there were tv/o countries 
 called Tharftiilh, one upon the ocean, 
 and another upon the Mediterranean, 
 which by no means feems to be pro- 
 bable; or that fhips of Tharfnifn i;i 
 general fignifies nothing elfe but ihips 
 able to bear a long voyage, large mer- 
 4 M cliant 
 
THE 
 
 [ 1254 ] 
 
 THE 
 
 craft intended for a home trade in na- 
 vi{^ab!e rivers. Calmc.i's Did. 
 
 "VhASSI, the firname of Simon 
 Maccabasus, foa of IVlattathias. i 
 
 AJac. ii. 3. 
 
 THKBET.orTEBET. SeeTEBET 
 
 chant fhips, in oppofidon to the fmall Coptic, Theodoret, and St.Athanafius, 
 
 think it was written from Athens. 
 But our more {kilful critics maintain, 
 and the fcries of the hillory of St. 
 Paul's jovirneys fufficiently fhews, that 
 it was lent from Corinth. The apo- 
 ftle iiillrufts them concerning the laft 
 THEBEZ, a city of the tribe of judgment, and about the manner and 
 Ephraim, at the fieaje of whicli Abi- meafure wherewith Chriftians fliould 
 melech the Ton of Gideon was ivilled. be afflicted for the death of their re- 
 fudp. ix. 50, &c. laiions. He exprelTes much affcdlion 
 
 THEODOTUS, a Syrian was one and tcndcrnef^ for them, and an 
 of the commiffioners fent by Nicanor earneft dcfue of coming to fee them. 
 to treat of peace with Judas Macca- He reproves them with muchmildnefs 
 bsus. 2 Mac. xiv. 19. and prudence, mixing rtrokes of praifc, 
 
 THEOPHILUS, one to whom St. and marks of tendcrnefs, with his re- 
 Luke addrefles the books of his gofpel prehenfions. 
 
 and Afts of the apollles, which he The fccond epillle to tlie Theffalonians 
 
 compofed. Aftsi. i. Lukei. 3. it is was written from Corinth, a little 
 
 doubted, whether the name Theophi- time after the firll, about the begiii 
 
 lus be here the proper name of a ning of the year 53 of the common 
 
 man, or an appellative or commou a.Ta. In this St. Paul animates the 
 
 name, which, according to its etymo- Theffalonians againft the fears that 
 
 lopy, may lland for any good man, or certain perfons had infpired into them 
 
 a lover of God. Some think this upon a falfe interpretation of his former 
 
 name generical, and that St. Luke's epilHe, as if he had faid, that the day 
 
 defign here is co addrefs his work to of the Lord was at hand ; or even by 
 
 all thofe that love God : but it is foifting upon him a falfe letter, which 
 
 rnuch more probable that this Thee- he had not wrote at all. He exhorts 
 
 philus was a Chriitiau, to whom tiie them to continue iledfail in the doc- 
 
 evangelift has dedicated thofe two trine and traditions that he had taught 
 
 works. And the epithet of ' moit them, and to fuffer with conftancy the 
 
 ♦ excellent,' which is given to him, pevfecutions that were raifed againil 
 
 Ihews him to have been a man of great them on this account. He reproves 
 
 quality. Oecumenius concludes from more vehemently than he had done 
 
 thence that he was governor or in- before tliofe that live in idlenefs and 
 
 tendant of fome province, becaufe vain curiofity : he would have them 
 
 liiey had' generally the title of moil: take notice of thefe people, and fcpa- 
 
 exc'elleat given them. Others believe rate from them, that at leaft they 
 
 hini to have been the biihop of An- might be afnamed of their trifling, and 
 
 tjoch ; but at that time there was none reform it. He figns the letter with 
 
 of this name in that city. Grotius his own hand, and defires them to 
 
 conjeftures he might be a magiftrate mark it well, that they might not be 
 
 ofAchaia, converted by St. Luke. impofed on by fuppofititious letters 
 
 THESSALONIANS, chriilians of wriuen in his name. See the next ar- 
 
 Theffalonica, to whom St. Paul wrote tide. 
 
 two epiltles ; the iiril;, wrote in the 
 beginning of the 53d year ofChriil, 
 is the firft in order of time of all St. 
 Paul's epillles. The antient Greek 
 fubfcriptions, and the Latin infcrip- 
 tions, the Syriac, the Arabic, the 
 
 TKESSALONICA, a famous city 
 in Macedonia, and capital of this 
 kingdom, Handing upon the Thef- 
 maic-Sea. Stephen of Bizantium fays, 
 that it was improved and beautified 
 by Philip king of Macedon, and called 
 
 ThelTa- 
 
THE [ 12 
 
 ThclTalonica, in memory of the viclory 
 that he obtained over the Thefla- 
 lians. Its old name was Thefma : 
 butStrabo, and fome others, will have 
 it, that it took its name from Thefla- 
 lonica, the wife of CafTander and 
 daughter of Phih'p. There were a 
 good number of Jews there, who 
 were in pofl'efTion of a fynagogue. 
 Aftsxvii. I, 2, 3, Sec. St. Paul came 
 thither in the year 52 of the vulgar 
 asra, and entering into the fynagogue, 
 according to his cultom, he preached 
 to the congregation out of the fcrip- 
 tures for three fabbath-days fuccef- 
 fively, proving to them that Jefus 
 was the Chrift, and that of neceflity 
 he was to fairer, and to rife again 
 from the dead. Some Jews were con- 
 verted to Jefus Chrift, as alfo a great 
 multitude of Gentiles that feared God, 
 and many women of quality. But the 
 reft of the Jews, being pofTelTcd by a 
 falfe zeal, raifed a great commotion in 
 the city, and came in a tumult to the 
 houfe of Jafon, intending to feize Paul 
 and Silas who lodged there, and to take 
 them before the magiftrates. But find- 
 ing neither Paul nor Silas th ere, they laid 
 hold of Jalbn, and others of the bre- 
 thren, dragging them before the magi- 
 ftrates with a great cry, and faying that 
 thefe people were rebels and traitors a- 
 gainft Cagfar, maintaining there was 
 another king, called Jefus, to whom 
 their allegiance was due. However, 
 Jafon and the reft gi"ing in fecurity, 
 they were fet at liberty ; and the fame 
 night the brethren condiiiled Paul and 
 Silas out of the city, on their way to 
 Bcrea. See Paul. 
 
 THEUDAS. Gamaliel, in the A£ls 
 of the apoftles, (v. 36.) lays, that one 
 Theudas fet himfelf up fome time be- 
 fore, and pretended to be fome great 
 perfon : about four hundred men join- 
 ed themfelves to him ; but he was 
 killed, and all thofe that believed in 
 him were difperfed, and the matter 
 came to nothing. Uflier thinks, that 
 1 heudas is the fame with Judas, who 
 revolted at the death of Herod, and 
 
 55 1 T H O 
 
 who is mentioned by Jofephus. See 
 Jntiq. lib. xvii. c. iz. 
 
 THIEF. Among the Hebrews, theft 
 was not punilhed with death : (Prov. 
 vi. 30, 31.) ' Men do not defp'fe a 
 
 * thief, if he fteal to {.nkiy his foul 
 ' when he is hungry. But if he be 
 
 * found, he ftiall reftore feven-fold ; 
 ' he iliall give all the fubftance of his 
 
 * houfe.' The law allowed the kill- 
 ing of a night-robber, bccaufe it was 
 luppofed his intention was to murder 
 as v/ell as to rob : Exod. xxii. 2. 
 It condemned a common thief to make 
 double rertiturion. Exod. xxii. 4. 
 If he ftole an ox he was to reftore 
 it five- fold, if a Iheep, only four- 
 fold : (Exod. xxii. I. and 2 Sam. 
 xii. 6.) But if the animal that was 
 ftolen v/as found alive in his houfe, 
 he only rendered the double of it. 
 If he did not make reftitution, they 
 feized what was in his houfe, put it 
 up to fale, and even fold the perfon 
 himfelf, if he had not wherewithal to 
 make facisfi6tion. Exod. xxii. 3. 
 
 THISBE, the country of Tobit. u 
 2. It was to the right hand, that is 
 to the fouth, of the city of Kadeih, 
 the capita! of Naphtali. Some have 
 thought that Elijah the Tifhbite was a 
 native of the city of Thiibe in Gali- 
 lee : but that he had been for a long 
 time an inhabitant of the country of 
 Gilead : ' Elijah the Tifhbite, v/ho 
 ' was of the inhabitants of Gilead. 
 I Kings xvii. i. 
 
 THOMAS, the apoftle, otherwife 
 called DiDYMUs, which in Greek fig- 
 nilies a 7 'win. The Hebrew name 
 Thomas fignifies alfo the fame thing. 
 Eufebius feems ,to fay, that he was alfo 
 called Jude, when he relates that jude, 
 otherwife called Thomas, fentSuThad- 
 deus the difciple to Edeffa, to king 
 Abgarus. Some editions of Eufebius 
 call this Thaddeus the brother of Tho- 
 mas. No doubt is made but that St. 
 Thomas was a Galilean, as well as 
 the other apoftles ; but the place of his 
 birth, and the circumftances of his 
 vocation, are unknown. He was ap- 
 4 M 2 pointed 
 
T H O [ 12 
 
 pointed an apoftle in the 31ft year of 
 the vulgar aera, and continued to follow 
 our Saviour during the three years of 
 his preaching. Luke vi. 13, 14, 15. 
 We know none of the particulars of 
 his life till the 33d year of the vulgar 
 asra, and a little before the paflion of 
 our baviour ; v.'hen jefus Chrift, in- 
 tending to go to judea to raife up 
 Lazarus, Thonnas faid to the rell, 
 (John xi. 16.) ' Let us aifo go, 
 
 * that we may die with him :' Let us 
 die with Lazarus ; or, let us die with 
 Jefus Chrift ; for the interpreters take 
 it in both fenfes. St. Thorns meant 
 that, by going to Judea, they fhculd 
 be expofed to certain death ; for he 
 knew the hatred and malice that the 
 Jews had conceived againft Jefus Chrift. 
 Some explnin thefe words as if he in- 
 tended to encourage the apoftles to 
 this refoiution j but others underftand 
 them as a token of the fear with which 
 he was feized. 
 
 At the Uir fupper, St. Thomas alked 
 Jefus Chrift whither he was going, and 
 what way he would take ? John xiv. 
 5, 6. To which our Saviour anfwered, 
 
 * I am the way, and the truth, and the 
 
 * life.' After the refurredlion, when 
 Jefus Chrift appeared to his apoftles, 
 in the abfence of St. Thomas, he fo 
 far expreffed his diffidence of v.'hat 
 they afiiued him, as to tell them, (John 
 XX. 19 — 29.)' Except I fhall fee in 
 
 * his hands the print of the nails, and 
 
 * put my finger into the print of the 
 
 * nails, and thruft my hand in his 
 
 * fide, I will not believe.' Fight days 
 after, Jefus appeared again to all the 
 apoftles, and to- ot. Thomas, who was 
 then among them. 1 hen Thomas 
 having both feen and touched him, 
 (as is generally believed, though the 
 gofpel does no meniion diieftly his 
 having touched our Saviour) n6 longer 
 doubted that it was he, and cried out, 
 
 * My Lord, my God.' Then Jefus 
 faid to him, ' J homas, becaufe thou 
 ' haft iecn me, thou liaft believed : 
 
 * bleflcd are they that have not feen, 
 
 56 -] T H O 
 
 ' and yet have believed.' John xxl. 
 1. — 13. A few days after, when St. 
 Thomas and fome other difciples went 
 a fiihing, on the fea of Galilee, Jefus 
 appeared to them, caufed them to take 
 a very great draught of fifties, mani- 
 fefted himfelf to them, and dined with 
 them. The antient tradition fays, 
 that in the diftribution which the apo- 
 ftles made of the feveral parts of the 
 world, wherein they were to preach 
 the gofpel, the country of the Par- 
 thians fell to the fliare of St. Thomas. 
 It is added, that he preached to the 
 Medes, to the Perfians, the Carma- 
 nians, the Hircanians, the Baftrians, 
 and the Magians, people that then 
 compofed the empire of the Parthians. 
 The author of the Imperfect work 
 upon St. Matthew fays, that being 
 arrived at the country wherein the 
 Magi were ftill living, Vv-ho came to 
 worftiip jefus Chrift at Bethlehem, 
 he baptized them, and m.ada ufe of 
 them in preacliing the gofpel. Several 
 of the Fathers inform us, that he 
 preached in the Indies ; others, that 
 he preached in Ethiopia. See T. 6. 
 Ch'yfcfi. Aiend. Homil. 31. 
 Vv'^e have no certain hiftory that in- 
 forms us what St. Thomas did during 
 the courfe of his preaching. It was 
 faid in certain apocryphal booIvS, that 
 were in great efteem among the Ma- 
 nichees, that this faint having received 
 a blow from a certain perfon, he curfed 
 him, upon v/hich the man was de- 
 voured by a Lion. This ftory is read 
 in Abdias, and St. Auftin fpeaks of it 
 in feveral places, but he rejefts the 
 ftory» and tlic books that contain it, 
 as apocryphal, and of no authority. 
 Clemens Alexandrinus reports, out of 
 Heracleon, a Valentinian heretic, that 
 St. Thomas did not ftifFer martydom ; 
 but the other fathers exprefly mention, 
 that he died by the hands of the infi- 
 dels. And it is thought, that he died 
 at Calamine in the Indies, and that 
 from thence his body was bfought to 
 Edefl'a, where he was always honoured. 
 
 The 
 
[ 1257 ] T H R 
 
 crown, fhould be prefei-ved and handed 
 
 down to us is a matter very difficult 
 
 to believe. 
 
 It was with thorns that Gideon chaf- 
 
 tifed the men of Succoth, who refufed 
 
 to relieve his army, when they were 
 
 p'jrfuing Zeba and Zalmiinna. Ses 
 
 Gideon, <S:c. 
 
 Thorns are pat for great difficulties 
 
 and impediments. Job v. 5. Hof. ii. 6. 
 
 T H O 
 
 The Portugueze pretend, that this 
 faint fuftered martyrdom at Maliapus 
 in the Indies, and that in this city an 
 ancient infcription is to be feen, that 
 fays, he was pierced through by a lance, 
 at the foot of a crofs, near this 
 city ; that his body was there found 
 in thefe latter age?, and carried to 
 Goa, v.hcre he is ilill held in venera- 
 tion. 
 Eut to this is oppofed the tradition of It is likewife put for the heat of a fire 
 
 the Greeks, the elleem fhewed by the 
 ElTenians to the body of St. Thomas, 
 the teuimonies of the fathers, and the 
 martyrciogies, which have mentioned 
 the body and remains of St. Thomas 
 fo many ages before this pretended 
 
 kindled by thorns. Pfal. Iviii. g. St. 
 Paul fiys, (2 Lor. xii. 7.) that, left 
 he (hoi:ld have been exalted above 
 meafure, there was given him, * a 
 • thorn in the fleih :' that is, fome 
 racking pain in his body, or fome 
 
 difcovery at Maliapus in the Indies ; diabolical violent temptation. The 
 
 laftly, it is maintained, tliat no good 
 proof can be given that Calamine is 
 the fame as Maliapus. 
 The Latin martyrologies take notice 
 of the death of St. Thomas, or his 
 
 Lord toll the Ifraeliccs, that fuch of 
 the inhabitants of Canaan as lliould 
 remain in the land, would be pricks 
 in their eyes and thorns in their fides : 
 that is, they wou'd be very hurtful 
 
 tranflation to EdefTa, upon the 21ft of and pernicious to them. Numb.xxxiii. 
 
 December. Bnt the Greeks obferve 
 it on the 6th of Oilober. Several 
 apocryphal works have been afcribed 
 to St. Thomas, as his Jd:, his Voya- 
 ges, his Go/pel, and his Jpocaiypfs. 
 iSt, Thomas is generally reprelented 
 with a carpenter's rule and fquare. 
 
 TKORN, a general name for feveral 
 clafTes of prickly plants. The crov/n 
 of thorns, with vi^hich our Saviour was 
 crowned at his paifion, has afxorded a 
 great deal of exercife for the pens of the 
 learned. All the evangelills take notice, 
 
 55. The wicked are compared to 
 thorns. Mat, vii. 16, 19, «Scc, To 
 few among thorns is to preach the 
 word to worldly and carnal hearts. 
 Matt. xiii. 7, 22. 
 
 THPvONE is ufed for that magni- 
 ficent feat whereon fovereign princes 
 ufually fit, to receive the homages of 
 their iubjeils, or to give audience X.o 
 ambafl'adors ; where they appear with 
 pomp and ceremony, from whence 
 they difpenfe juitice; in a v;ord, the 
 throne, the fceptre, the crown, are 
 
 that our Saviour was crowned with the ordinary fymbols of roj'alty and 
 
 thorns : but they do not fay what kind 
 of thorn, nor for what end he was 
 thus crowned. Several conjectures in 
 relation to this matter have been al- 
 ready taken notice of, under the ar- 
 ticle Crown. Other particulars, 
 much difputed, relating to this fub- 
 je£l, are, whether our Saviour wore 
 the crown upon the crofs, or whether 
 It was taken from him, when they 
 ilripped him of his clothes. Several 
 Roman catholic churches pretend to 
 jthew parts of this crown : but how all 
 the thorns, and all the parts of this 
 
 regal authority. The fcripture com- 
 monly reprefents the Lord as fitting 
 upon a throne : fometimes it is faid, 
 that the heaven is his throne, and the 
 earth his footitool. Ifai. Ixvi. i , The 
 Pfalmift fays, in more places than one, 
 that God liad confirmed his throne in 
 heaven, from all eternity. 
 The cherubims that were upon the 
 ark of the covenant, were alfo confi- 
 dered as a kind of throne of God : from 
 whence it is faid in many places, that 
 God fits between the cherubims, i 
 Sam. iv. 4. z Sam. vi. 2. 2 King xix. 
 A M X IS- An- 
 
THY 
 
 [ 
 
 12 
 
 Angels are called thrones. Col. i. 
 
 In fcripture, the fon of God is repre- 
 fented as fitting upon a throne, at the 
 right-hand of his father. Pfal. ex. i. 
 Heb. i. 8. and Rev iii. z i . And Jefus 
 Chrill afiures liis apoflles, that they 
 fhoujd £t upon twelve thrones, to 
 judge the twelve tribes of Ifracl. Luke 
 xxii. 30. And in the Revelations, 
 (iv. 4.) we find the twenty-four elders 
 fitting upon fo many thrones in the 
 prefence of the Lord, And in Daniel, 
 (vii. 9.) when God is about to enter 
 into judgment with men, 'I'hrones .ire 
 prepared for the judges. The antient 
 of days fits down, his throne is as a 
 flame of fire, his wheels as a confum- 
 ing fire ; a river of fire proceeds from 
 his face ; and ten thouiand times ten 
 thoufand angels attend upon him. 
 The fcripture mentions the throne of 
 Solomon as a very extraordinary piece 
 of workmaniliip: (i Kings x. 18, 19.) 
 it was all of ivory, and overlaid with 
 gold : it had fix lieps : the top of the 
 throne was round behind ; that is, the 
 back was like a nich of a circular figure. 
 There were two arms on each fide 
 that fupported the feat ; whether thefe 
 arms v.'ere like thofe of a great chair, 
 or ferved to fupport the feat of the 
 throne. There were two lions under 
 thefe two arm.s, and two other lions 
 at the end of every one of the fix 
 ile-:^ 
 
 THUMMIM. SeetheartjdeURiM. 
 
 THYAiTRA, a city which fome 
 afcribe to Myfia, and others to Lydia, 
 or to the LeiTer Afia, becaafe it is 
 upon the frontiers of thefe three pro- 
 vinces. This is what St John fays in 
 his Revelation (ii. 1 S, 19. &c.) to tlie 
 biihop or angel of Thyatira : * I knov/ 
 ' thy works, and charity, and fervice, 
 
 * and faith, and thy patience, and thy 
 
 • works ; and the lait to be more than 
 
 ♦ the firll : notwithllanding, I have a 
 ' itS'f things againfl thee, becaufe 
 ^ thou fimereft tliat woman Jezebel, 
 
 * which calleth herfelf a prophetels. 
 
 ] 
 
 T I B 
 
 to teach and to feduce my fer\'ant3 
 to commit fornication, and to eat 
 things facrificed unto idols : and I 
 gave her fpace to repent of her for- 
 nication, and fhe repented not. Be- 
 hold, I will call: her into a bed,, and 
 them that commit adultery with 
 her into great tribulation, except 
 they repent of their deeds : and I 
 will kill her children with death ; 
 and all the churches Ihall know that 
 I am he that fearches the reins and 
 the hearts : and I will give unto 
 every one of you according to your 
 works : but unto you, I fay, and 
 unto the reft in Thyatira, as many 
 as have not this doftrine, and which 
 have not known the depths of Sa- 
 tan, as they fpeak, I will put upon 
 you none other burden. But that 
 which ye have already, hold fall till 
 I come, &c.' 
 It is not known who the angel or 
 biHiop of Thyatira was, to wliom thefe 
 words are directed. 
 
 TIBER! AS, a famous city of Ga- 
 lilee, fituated at the fouthern extremi- 
 ty, and upon the wefiern fhore of the 
 lake of Genefareth, otherwife called 
 the fea of Tiberias. It is thought 
 that its old name was Cinnereth, or 
 Ham.math, or Emath, or Rakkath, or 
 Recchath ; But M. Reland ihews, that 
 this is very doubtful, and is only- 
 founded upon this, that the fea of 
 Cinnereth was afterwards called the 
 fea of Tiberias ; which by no means 
 proves that Cinnereth and Tiberias 
 were the' fame. Befides, he obferves 
 that the portion of Naphtali did not 
 begin towards the fouth, but at Ca- 
 pernaumj which is more to the north 
 than Tiberias : and yet Cinnereth, 
 Hammath, or Rakkath, belong to the 
 portion of Napthali. Jolh. xix. 35. 
 Tiberias therefore could not, fince it 
 is known that it was q-uite to the fouth 
 of the lake of Tiberias. See Cinke-^ 
 
 RETH. 
 
 Jofephus acquaints us, that this city 
 was built by Herod Agrippa, in 
 
 honour 
 
TIG [ 1259 ] T 
 
 honour of the emperor Tiberias. Its At the fame time 
 
 I M 
 
 convenient lituation foon rendered it 
 a confiderable city, fo that in a fhort 
 time it became ihe capital of all Ga- 
 lilee. In time of thejcvvifh wars, Jo- 
 •fephus took pofJcffion of this city, and 
 defended it bravely for fomc time : 
 but being taken by Vefpafian, part of 
 its walls was beat down and the city 
 otherwife greatly demolifhed. 
 
 TIBHATH,'a city of Syria taken 
 and plundered by David. 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 8. 
 
 TIBNl, the fon of Ginath, com- 
 petitor with Omri for the kingdom of 
 Ifrael. i Kings xvi. 2 1 . The fcrip- 
 ture tells us, that Tibni died foon after 
 the party for Omri prevailed : but does 
 not acquaint us in what manner he 
 died. 
 
 TIDAL, king of nations, or king 
 of Goim, accordmg to the Hebrew. 
 Gen. xiv. i. Some think he v/ns 
 king of Galilee, of the Gentiles, which 
 was beyond Jordan. Symmachus 
 tranflates it, king of Pamphylia ; the 
 Syriac, king of the Galites ; Jofhua 
 (xii. 23.) fpeaks of a king of the na- 
 tions of Gilgal, or of Galilee, accord- 
 ing to the Septuagint. 
 
 TIKVATH, father of Shallum, 2 
 Chron. xxxiv. 22. Perhaps it may 
 only mean, that Shallum was a native 
 ofTikvath, or Tckoa. 
 
 TJGLATH-PILESER, or Tig- 
 LATH-PiLNEsER, king of Affyria, fon 
 and fucceffor of Sardanapalus, be- 
 gan to reign at Nineveh, in the year 
 of the world 3257. i Chron. v. 6. 
 2 Kings XV. 2g. xvi. 7, &c. It was 
 he that reflored the kingdom of Affyria, 
 and poffeffed it, after the difmembring 
 of it by Belefis and Arbaces. See 
 the articles Arbaces, Baladak, 
 and Sardanapalus. 
 
 he fcnt him all the 
 gold and filvcr that was found in the 
 treafurici of the temple, and in thoie 
 of his own palace. Tiglath-pilne- 
 fcr therefore marched againit Rezin, 
 killed him, plundered Damafcus, and 
 fent away the inhabitants to Kir. 
 Ahaz went to meet this prince as far as 
 Damafcus ; (2 Chron. xxviii. 20, 21.) 
 but Tiglath-pilnefcr was not fatisfied 
 with what Ahaz had given him, but 
 entered into judea, where he found 
 110 oppoUtion, and ravaged the whole 
 country. He did the fame thing in 
 the country of Samaria, carried away 
 the tribes of Rc-uben and Gad, and 
 the half tribe of Manaffeh, and tranf- 
 planted them to Kalah, Habor, and 
 Plara, upon the riverGozan, i Chron. 
 V. 26. He took alfo the cities Ijon, 
 Abel-beth-maachah, Janoah, Kedefh, 
 Hazor, Galilee, and the countries of 
 Gilead, and Naphtali, and carried 
 away the inhabitants into Affyria. 
 2 Kings XV. 29. After that Tiglath- 
 pilnefer had reigned nineteen years at 
 Nineveh, he died in the year of the 
 world 3276; and was fucceeded by 
 his fon Shalmanefer. 
 
 TIIVINA, the name of two men and 
 one woman mentioned in fcripture. 
 See I Chron. i. 36, and 5 i ; and Gen. 
 xxxvi. I 2, and 40. 
 
 TIMNATH, a city of the tribe of 
 Judah. Jofli^xv. 10, 57. Judah went 
 to the city of Timnath, v>'hen he met 
 with Tamar, and committed inceil 
 with her. Gen. xxxvi. 12. 
 This was alfo the name of a city of 
 the Philiftines, where Samfon married 
 his wife. Ir is thought to be the fame 
 with the former, and might then be- 
 long to the Philiftines; being near 
 their country. 
 
 TIMNATH-SERAH, a city of the 
 
 Ahaz king of Judah, finding himfelf tribe of Ephraim which Jolhua chofe 
 vigorouily attacked by Ps.efm king of for his dwelling and buryin(--place. 
 
 Syria, and by Pekah king of Iliael, 
 and knowing himfelf not flrong enough 
 to oppofe them, fent ambaffadors to 
 Tiglath-pilnefer, to defire his affiftance 
 a^ainft the kings of Syria aad Samaria. 
 
 ^ M 4, 
 
 Jofh. xix. 50, and xxiv. jo 
 
 TIMON, one of the feven firll 
 deacons chofen by the apoltles, (Ads 
 vi. 5.) of whom nothing is known ia 
 particular. 
 
 I TIMO 
 
T T M [ 1260 
 
 TIMOTHEUS, general of an army, 
 fet on foot by Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 together with BacchiJes, another ge- 
 neral of the fame prince, was twice 
 defeated by Judas Maccabxus. Firll, 
 in the year of the world 3S40, a little 
 while aft^r ilie puiitication and new 
 dedication of the temple, Judas killing 
 abo\ e twenty thoufand of his foldiers, 
 and taking a great booty. 2 Mace, 
 viii. 30. He beat him again the fame 
 year beyond Jordan, ( i Mace. v. 6, 7.) 
 giving him battle ievtral times, in 
 which Timotheus had always the worft. 
 2 Mace. X. S7. He was killed a 
 little while after, with Chereas his 
 brother, at Gazara, whither he had 
 fled, after the lofs of a great battle, 
 wherein Judas had llain twenty thou- 
 fand fix hundred of his men, and fix 
 hundred horfes. 
 
 TiMOTHEus, generalof the troops 
 of king Antiochus Epiphanes, and 
 governor of the country beyond Jor- 
 dan, a different perfon from the Ti- 
 motheus laft mentioned, i Mace. v. 
 1 1, 12. 2 Mace xii. 20, 21, Sec. He 
 got together a great army beyond 
 Jordan, in the year 3841, but was 
 overcome by Judas Maccabeus and 
 Jonathan his brother. No fooner had 
 the army of Timotheus perceived the 
 vanguard of the Jevvilh army, but they 
 took to their heels, and fled away. 
 Judas that day killed eight thoufand 
 of them. Timotheus had withdrawn 
 into another place, and had with him 
 fcill fix-fcore thoufand foot, and two 
 thouland five hundred horfe. Judas 
 follov/ed him, though he had but fix 
 thoufand men in his army. As foon 
 as he appeared, the army of Timo- 
 theus was feized with a panic fear, 
 and betook themfelves to flight. Jur 
 das purfued them, and kiiled thirty- 
 thoulandof them. Timotheus falling 
 into the hands of Dcfitheus and Sofi- 
 pater, with great intreaty begged his 
 life of them, pioinifmg to iet at li- 
 berty many Jews that he had taken 
 
 rifoners : He, giving his word of 
 
 ] 
 
 T I M 
 
 honour that he would releafe the cap- 
 tives, was fet at liberty, and received 
 no injury. From that time we hear 
 no more of him. 
 
 Timotheus, commonly called Ti- 
 mothy, a difciple of St. Paul. He was 
 of Derbe, or rather of Lyftra, both 
 cities of Lycaonia. Ads xvi. i. xiv. 
 6. His father was a Gentile, but his 
 mother was a Jewefs. Ker name was 
 Eunice, and his grandmother's name 
 was Lois. Thefe particulars are taken 
 notice of, becaufe St. Paul commends 
 their piety, and the good education 
 they had givenTimothy. 2 Tim. i. 5. 
 iii. 15. When St. Paul came to Derbe 
 and Lyftra, about the year of Chrift 
 51 or 52, the brethren gave iuch an 
 advantageous teflimony of Timothy, 
 that the apoitle took him along with 
 him, after having circumcifed him at 
 Lyifra. Afts xvi. 3. Under the ar- 
 ticle Paul, we have related the great 
 application of Timothy to the work of 
 the gofpel, and the important fei-vices 
 he did St. Paul during the courfe of his 
 miniilry. It is believed that he re- 
 ceived very early the iiripofition of the 
 apoilles hands, was made biihop, and 
 that in confequence of a particular re- 
 velation, or order of the Holy Ghoft. 
 I Tim. iv. 14. St. Paul names him, 
 not only his dearly beloveJ fon, but 
 alfo his brother, the companion of his 
 labours, and a man of God. 2 Tim. 
 i. 6. 
 
 P^ 
 
 This holy difciple accompanied St. 
 Paul to IV'Iacedonia, to Philippi, to 
 ThefTalonica and to Berea : and when 
 the apoitle went from Berea, he left 
 Timothy and Silas there, to confirm 
 the converts. Afts xvii. 14, 15, 16, 
 Sec. When he came to Athens, he 
 fent to Ti.mothy to come thither to 
 him : and when he was come, and 
 had given him an account of the 
 churches of Macedonia, St. Paul fent 
 him back to Theflalonica, from whence 
 he afterwards returned with Silas, and 
 came to St. Paul at Corinth. Afts xvi. 
 5. There he continued with him ; 
 and the apoitle names him along with 
 
 Silas. 
 
TIM [ 1261 ] T 
 
 Silas, at the beginning of the two and v. 7, 20.) to 
 epiftles he then wrote to the Theflh- 
 lonians. 
 
 Some years after this, St. Paul fent 
 Timothy and Eraftus into Macedonia ; 
 and gave Timothy orders to call at 
 Corinth, (Adsxix. 21, 22.) to refrefh 
 the minds of the Corinthians as to the 
 truths that he had inculcated to them : 
 and ibme time after, writing to the Itime 
 Corinthians, (i Cor iv. 17.) he re- 
 commends to them to have care of 
 Timothy, and to fend him back in 
 peace. ' After which Timothy returned 
 to St. Paul into Afia, who there llayed 
 for him. They went together into 
 Macedonia ; and the apoftle puts Ti- 
 mothy's name with his own, before 
 the fccond epiffle to the Corinthians, 
 which he wrote to them from Mace- 
 donia, about the middle of the year 
 of Chrift 57 ; and he fends his recom- 
 .mendations to the Romans, in the 
 letter which he wrote them from Co- 
 rinth, the fame year. P>.om. xvi. 21. 
 Though it does not appear by the Adts, 
 that 'I'imothy was with St. Paul the 
 t .vo years that he was prifoner at Cas- 
 farea, nor during his whole voyage to 
 Rome ; yet as Timothy had accom- 
 his journey to Jerufa- 
 4.) where he was ap- 
 is likely he followed 
 
 him alfo to C^efarea, and thence to 
 
 Rome; and it is certain he was in 
 
 this lafl named city at the lime the 
 
 apollle wrote to the Philippians, the 
 
 Coloilians, and to Philemon, becaufe 
 
 he is named jointly along with him, 
 
 in the titles of thefe three epiftles, 
 
 which were written in the year 60, 6 1 , 
 
 and 62. And the year following, 
 
 when St. Paul wrote to the Hebrews, 
 
 (xiii. 23.) he tells them, that Timothy 
 
 was come out of prifon : but he tells 
 
 us no circumfcances, either of the im- 
 
 prifonment, or of the delivery of this 
 
 difciple. 
 
 When St. Paul returned from Rome, 
 
 jn 64, he left Timothy at Ephefus, 
 
 (i Tim. i. 3, 4. ii. i, 8, 9. iii. i, 8, 
 
 panied him in 
 lem, (Ads XX. 
 prehendcd, it 
 
 I M 
 
 take care of that 
 churchj of which he was the fiift bi- 
 fliop, as he is recognized by the coun- 
 cil of Chalcedon. St. Paul wrote to 
 him from Macedonia the firft of the 
 two letters that are addrefled to him. 
 He recommends to him to be more 
 moderate in his aulterities, and to 
 drink a little wine, (i Tim. v. 23.) 
 becaufe of the weaknefs of his llomach, 
 and his frequent infirmities. And at- 
 ter the apoftle came to Rome, in the 
 year 65^ being now very near his 
 death, he wrote to him his fecond 
 letter, v/hich is full of the marks of 
 his kindnefs and tcndernefs for this 
 his dear difciple, and which is juftl/ 
 looked upon as the laft will of St. 
 Paul. He defires him to come to 
 Rome to him before winter, and to 
 bring along with him feveral things 
 that St. Paul had left at Troas. 2 
 Tim. iv. 10, II, 12, 13. If Timo- 
 thy went to Rome, as it is probable he 
 did, he muft have been a witnefs there 
 of the martjrdom of this apoftle, iii 
 the year of Chrift 66. 
 He returned to Ephefus, probably in 
 the year 6-] , and continued to govern 
 this church as its biihop ; for it. John 
 the Evangelift, who was there at the 
 fame time, had the care of the churches 
 of all Afia, by an autliority fuperior to 
 that of biftiops. The Ads of St. Ti- 
 mothy, of which Photius has tranf- 
 mitted an abridgment to us, import, 
 that on January 22, of the year 97, 
 the pagans of Ephefus made a great 
 feaft, in which they carried in pro- 
 cefiion the images of their gods, being 
 maiked and armed with great clubs ; 
 that St. Timothy ruihed into the midft 
 of them, to prevent this idoiairous ia- 
 perftition ; but that they killed him with 
 itones, and with their clubs, tlis dif- 
 ciples took him iToni thence, and car- 
 ried him upon a mountain near the 
 city, where he was buried. '1 he Greeks, 
 Ufuard, and fomc other Latins, ob- 
 ferve his feftivai on the fame day, the 
 22d of January ; but Bede, Raban, 
 
 AdoM, 
 
T I S 
 
 called Thearchon ky 
 
 T I R [ 1262 ] 
 
 Adon, and others, place it on the 24th Tirhakah is 
 
 of the fame month. The antient mar- Strabo. This geographer quotes Me- 
 
 tyrologles, which bear the name of gafthenes, who related, that this prince 
 
 Jerom, mention him on the 27th of had carried his conquelis as far as 
 
 September 
 If he did not die before the year 97, 
 we can hardly doubt but that he muft 
 be the angel of the church of Ephe- 
 fus, to whom St, John writes in his 
 Revehition; (ii. i, 2, 3, &c.) though 
 the reproaches that the Holy Gholl 
 there makes to him, of having left his 
 firft love, do not feeni to agree to fo 
 hply a man as Timothy was. 
 
 Tli'HSAH, a city of the tribe of 
 Ephraim. Shallum fon of Jabcfh hav- 
 
 Europe, and even to the pillars of 
 Hercules. 
 
 TIRZAH, or Thersa, the fifth 
 fon of Zelophehad. Numb. xxvi. 33. 
 xxvii. I Jolh. xvii. 3. 
 Alfo a city of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 that was the royal feat of the kings of 
 Ifrael, or of the ten tribes, from the 
 time of Jeroboam the fon of Nebat, to 
 the reign of Omri, who purchafed 
 the mountain of Shimron, and there 
 built the city of Samaria, which then 
 
 ing put to death Zcchariah king of became the capital city of this king- 
 Ifrael, Menahem, general of this dom, JoOuia killed the king of Tirzati. 
 
 prince's army, procured himfelf to be 
 acknowledged king; (2 Kings xv. 16.) 
 aiid the city of Tiphjah having fhut 
 their gates againft him, he took it by 
 force, and exercifed the utmoft cruel- 
 ties againll the inhabitants thereof, 
 even ripping up women with child, 
 and deftroying their children. See 
 "jofeph. Antiq. l. 6. c. II. 
 
 TIRAS, orTHiRAs, the feventh fon 
 ofjapheth, the fon of Noah. Gen. 
 X. 2. The interpreters agree, that he 
 was the father "of the Thracians. 
 
 TIRATHITES, in Chaldee, _fig- 
 nifies Porters. They delcended from 
 Kemath, head of the family of the 
 Rechabites. i Chron. ii. ^55. 
 
 IIRHAKAH, king of Ethiopia ; 
 that is to fay, of the land of Culh, 
 bordering upon Paleftine and Egypt. 
 This prince took the field, at the 
 head of a powerful army, to come to 
 relieve Hezekiah, who was then be- 
 fieged by Sennacherib. 2 Kings xix. 
 9. Sennacherib was then engaged at 
 the fiege of Lachifli ; yet he railed the 
 fiege, and went out to meet him. But 
 the angel of the Lord fmote his army 
 that night, and killed of them to the 
 number of eighty-five thoufand men. 
 It does not appear that this prince had 
 given Tirhakah battle; his army was 
 routed bsfors he game up to him- 
 
 Menahem, the fon of Gadi of Tirzah, 
 killed Shallum the ufurper of the king- 
 dom of Ifrael, who reigned at Sama- 
 ria, and took the government upon 
 himfelf But the city of Tirzah fhut- 
 ing their gates againft him, he was fo 
 enraged at it, that he made it feel the 
 moll terrible efFefts of his indignation. 
 2 Kings XV. 14, 17. 
 
 TISHBITE, a city of the country 
 of Gilead beyond Jordan, being the 
 country of the prophet Elijah, who 
 thence took the name of the Tiihbite. 
 I Kings xvii. i . 
 
 TISRI, orTizRi the firH Hebrew 
 month of the civil year, and the feventh 
 of the facred year, anfwering to the 
 moon of September. On the firft day 
 of this month was kept the feaft of 
 trumpets, becaufe the beginning of the 
 civil year was proclaimed by the found 
 of trumpets. The third day was a 
 faft for the death of Gedaliah ; the 
 fifth was a fail for the deadi of twenty 
 of the Jevvilh dodtors. The eight 
 began the feaft of the dedication of 
 Solomon's temple, which continued 
 to the twenty- fecond of this month; 
 the tenth, the folemn feaft of expiation ; 
 the fifteenth, the feall of tabernacles ; 
 and the twenty-third, the Jews keep 
 the feaft which they call the rejoicing for 
 the law, when diey give thanks to God 
 
 foi' 
 
TIT [ 12 
 
 for having delivered it to them, and 
 read the will and hiftory of the death 
 of Mofes, as it is found in Deut.xxxiii. 
 and xxxiv. 
 
 TITHES. We have nothing more 
 antient concerning tithe;;, th;in what we 
 find in Gen.xiv.20, that Abraham gave 
 tithes to Melcliifedec, king of Salem, 
 at his return from his expedition 
 againll Chedorlaomer, and the four 
 kings in confederacy with him. Abra- 
 ham gave him tithe of all the booty 
 he had taken from the er^jmy. Jacob 
 imitated this piety of his grandfatJier, 
 when he vowed to the Lord the tithe 
 of all the fubftance he might acquire 
 jn Mefopotamia. Gen. xxviii. 22. 
 Under the law, (Levit xxvii. 30, 31, 
 32.) Mofes ordained, * All the tithe 
 ' of the land, whether of the feed of 
 
 * the land, or of the fruit of the tree, 
 
 * is the Lord's ; it is holy unto the 
 
 * Lord. And if a man will at all re- 
 « deem ought of his tithes, he Ihall 
 ' add thereto the fifth part thereof. 
 
 * And concerning the tithe of the 
 
 * herd, or of the flock, even of what- 
 
 * fbever pafTeth under the rod, the 
 
 * tenth fnall be holy unto the Lord.' 
 The Phaiifees, in the time of Jefus 
 Chrift, to dillinguifh themfelves by a 
 more fcrupulous obfervance of the law, 
 did not content themfelves with paying 
 the tithe of the grain and fruits grow- 
 ing in the fields ; but they alio paid 
 tithe of the pulfe and herbs growing 
 in their gardens, which was more than 
 the law required of the.m. Our Sa- 
 viour did not difapprove of this exaft- 
 nefs of theirs ; but he blames them 
 for their hypocrify and pride. Matt. 
 xi. xxiii. 23. Luke xi. 42. We read 
 alfo in their Talmud, that whatever is 
 eaten or laid up in referve, and which 
 is produced from the earth, is liable 
 to firit-fruits and tithes. 
 
 The tithes were taken from what re- 
 mained, after the ofterings and firft- 
 fruits were paid. They brought the 
 tithes to the Levites in the city of je- 
 rufalem, as appears by Jofephus and 
 Tobit. Tob. I. 6. The Li;vi:es let 
 
 63 ] TIT 
 
 apart the tenth part of their tithes for 
 the prieft ; bccaufe the priefts did not 
 receive them immediately from the 
 people, and the Levites were not to 
 meddle with the tithes they had re- 
 ceived, before they had given the 
 priefts fuch a part as the law affio-ned 
 them. 
 
 Ofthofe nine part; that remained to 
 the proprietors, after the tithe was paid 
 to the Levites, they took ftill another 
 tenth part, which was either fent to 
 Jerufalem in kind, or, if it was too 
 far, they lent the value in money ; 
 adding thereto a fifth from the whole, 
 as the rabbins inform us. This tenth 
 part was applied towards the celebrat- 
 ing the feftivals in the temple, and 
 was nearly refemblcd by the Agapa;^ 
 or love-fealls of the firft Chriltians, 
 '^i'hus are thofe words of Deuteronomy 
 (Deut. xiv. 22, 23.) underftood by 
 the rabbins : ' Thou flialt truly tithe 
 
 * all the increafe of thy feed, that the 
 ' field bringeth forth year by year. 
 ' And thou Ihalt eat before the Lord 
 ' thy God, in the place which he 
 ' fnall chufe to place his name there, 
 
 * the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, 
 ' and of thy oil, and the firftlings of 
 ' thy herds and of thy flocks : that 
 ' thou ma}'ft learn to fear the Lord 
 ' thy God always.' 
 
 Tobit (i. 6.) fays, that every three 
 years he paid punftually his tithe to 
 ftrangers and profelytes. This was 
 probably becaufe there Vv'ere neither 
 priefts nor Levites in the city wherein 
 he dwelt. Mofes fpeaks of this laft 
 kind of tithe : (Deut. xiv. 28. xxvi. 
 12.) ' At the end of three years thou 
 
 * ihalt bring forth all the tithe of 
 ' thine increafe the fame year, and 
 
 * fhait lay it up within thy gates. 
 
 * And the Levite, (becaufe he hath no 
 ' part nor inheritance with thee,) and 
 ' the iiranger, and the fatherlefs, and 
 ' the widow, which are within thy 
 ' gates, fhall come, and fhall eat and 
 
 * be fatisfied ; that the Lord thy God 
 ' may blefs thee in ail the work of 
 
 * tliiiie hand which tlrau doll,' V/e 
 
 think 
 
TIT [12 
 
 think this third tithe not to be difFe- 
 rent from the fecond before taken 
 notice of, except that in the third 
 year it was not broiiglit to the temple, 
 but was ufed upon the fpot by every 
 one in the city of his habitation. So, 
 properly fpeaking, there were only 
 two forts of tithes, that which was 
 given to the Levites and priefts, and 
 that which was applied to making feafts 
 of charity, either in the temple of 
 Jerufaiem, or in other cities, 
 ijamuel (i Sam. viii. 15, 16 ) tells the 
 children of Ifrael, that the king they 
 had a mind to have over them would 
 
 * take the tenth of their feed, and of 
 
 * their vineyards, and give to his 
 
 * officers, and his fervants. He, will 
 
 * take the tenth of your fheep, and 
 
 * ve fhall be his fervants.' Yet it does 
 not clearly appear from the hiltory of 
 the Jews, that they regularly paid any 
 tithe to their princes. But the manner 
 in which Samuel expreflbs himfelf 
 ieems to infinuate, that it was locked 
 upon as a common right among the 
 kings of the eail. 
 
 At this day, the Jews no longer pay 
 any tithe, at leaft they do not thintc 
 themfelves obliged to do it, except it 
 be thofe that are fettled in the territory 
 of Jerufaiem, and the antient Judea. 
 For tliere are few Jews now that have 
 any lands of their own, or any flocks. 
 They only give fomething for the re- 
 demption of the firft-born, to thofe 
 that have any proofs of their being de- 
 fcendedfrom the race of the prieiis cr 
 Levites. However, we are afiured, 
 that fuch among the Jews as would 
 be thought very Itrift and religious, 
 give the tenth part, of their whole 
 income to the poor. 
 The chrillians alfo pay the tithe of 
 the produce of their ellates to the mi- 
 nillers of the Lord. But this is not 
 by virtue of any law that either Jefus 
 Chrill or his apoftles have enadled. 
 And the moH: barbarous nations, be- 
 fides the Greeks and Romans, have 
 often, out of a religious principle 
 common to all m.en, paid tiilies to 
 
 64] 
 
 T I T 
 
 their gods. Seethe articles Levite, 
 Priest, &c. Cahnet's Diil . 
 
 TITUS, a difciple of St. Paul, was 
 a Gentile as to his religion and birth : 
 but converted by St. [-"aul, who calls 
 him his fon. Galat. ii. 3. and Tit. 1. 
 4. St Jerom fays, that he was St. 
 Paul's interpreter ; and that probably, 
 becaufe he might write what St. Paul 
 diftated, or explained in Latin what 
 this apoiHe faid in Greek ; or rendered 
 into Greek what St. Paul faid in He- 
 brew or Syriac. St. Paul took him 
 vviih him to Jerufaiem, (Galat. ii. i.) 
 when he went thither in the year 5 i 
 of the vulgar ffira, about deciding the 
 queftion that was then itarted, whe- 
 ther the converted Gentiles ought to 
 be made fubjecl to the ceremonies of 
 the law. Some would then have ob- 
 liged him to circumcife Ti.us ; but 
 neither he nor Titus would confent to 
 it. Titus was fent by the fame apoille 
 to Corinth, (2 Cor. xii. 18.) upon the 
 occafion of fonie difputes v/hich then 
 divided that church. He was very 
 well received by the Corinthians, and 
 much fatisiied by their ready com- 
 pliance : but would receive nothing 
 from them, thereby imitating the dif- 
 intereftsdnefs of his mafter. 
 From thence he went to St. Paul into 
 Macedonia, and gave him an account 
 of the ftate of the church of Corinth. 
 2 Cor. vii. 6, 15. A little while af- 
 ter, the apoftle defired him to return 
 again to Corinth, to fet things in 
 order againfl: his own coming. Titus 
 readily undertook this journey, and 
 departed immediately, carrying with 
 him St.Paul's fecond letter to the Corin- 
 thians. 2 Cor. viii. 5, 16, 17. Titus 
 was made biikop of the iile of Crete 
 about the 63d year of Chriit, when 
 St. Paul was obliged to quit this ifland, 
 to take care of the other churches. 
 Tit. i. 5. The following year, he 
 v/rote to him, to defire him, that as 
 foon as he ftiould have fent Tychicus 
 or Artemas to him, to fupply his place 
 ill Crete, Titus would come to him 
 to Nicopolis in Macedonia, cr to Ni- 
 
 copolis 
 
TIT [12 
 
 copolis in Epirus, upon the gulph of 
 Ambrncia, where the apollle intended 
 to pafs his winter. Tit. iii. 12. 
 The fubjcd of this epiftle is, to repre- 
 fent to Titus what are the qualities 
 that a bilhop Ihould be endowed with. 
 As the principal fuiifiion that Titus 
 was to exercife in the iile of Crete, 
 was to ordain prierts and biQiops, it 
 was highly incumbent on him to 
 make a difcreet choice. The apoftle 
 alio gives him a flcetch of the advice 
 and inflruftions that he was to p-ive to 
 all forts of perfons ; to the aged ; both 
 men and women ; to young people of 
 each fex ; to flaves or fervants. He 
 exhorts him to exercife a ilrift autho- 
 rity over the Cretans, and to reprove 
 them with feverity ; as being a people 
 addifted to lying, wickednefs, idle- 
 nefs, gluttony. And as there were 
 many converted Jews in the church of 
 Crete, he exhorts Titus to oppofe 
 their vain traditions, their Jevvifti fa- 
 bles, and to fhew them that tlie ob- 
 fervation of the legal ceremonies is 
 no longer neccfTarv, that the dillinc- 
 tion of meats is now aboJilTied, and 
 that every thing is pure and clean to 
 thofe that are pure. He puts him in 
 mind of exhorting the faithful to be 
 obedient to temporal powers, to avoid 
 diiputcs, quarrels, and llander ; to 
 apply themfelves to honell callings, 
 and to fhun the company of an here- 
 tic, after the firll and fecond admoni- 
 tion. 
 
 The epiftle to Titus has always been 
 acknowledged by the church. The 
 Marcionites did not receive it, nor did 
 the Bafilidians, and fome other here- 
 tics. But 1 atian, the chief of the 
 Encratites, received it, and pre 'erred 
 it before all the rclt. It is not cer- 
 tainly known from v.lience it was 
 written, nor by whom it was fent. 
 Titus was deputed to preach the 
 gofpel in Daimraiaj and he was ftill 
 there in the year 65, when the apoille 
 wrote his fecond epiftle to Timothy. 
 iv. 10. Ke afterwards returned into 
 
 65 ] 
 
 T O B 
 
 Crete, from whence, it is faid, he 
 propagated the gofpel into the neigh- 
 bouring iflands. He died at the age 
 of ninety-four years, and was buried 
 in the ifland of Crete. 
 
 TISRI or TizRi, SeeTizRi. 
 
 TOB, a country of Paleftine, lying 
 beyond Jordan, in the northern pare 
 of the portion of Manafleh. Hither 
 it v.'as, that Jephthah retired, v/hen 
 he was driven away by his brethren. 
 Judg. xi. 3, 5. This country is called 
 Tobie or Tubin. 1 Mac. v. 13 ; and 
 the inhabitants of this canton were 
 called Tubieni. 
 
 TOB-ADONIJAH, a Levlte who 
 was fent with others by king Jchofliaphat 
 into the cities of Judah, to inltruft 
 the people in the principles and duties 
 of their religion. 2 Chron. xvii. S. 
 
 TOBIAH, an Ammonite, and 
 enemy to the Jews. He was one of 
 thofe that ftrenuoufly oppofed the re- 
 building of the temple, after the re- 
 turn from the captivity of Babylon. 
 Nehem. ii. 10. iv. 3. v, i, 12, 14. 
 This Tobiah is called the fervant, or 
 flave, in fome places of Nehemiah ; 
 probably bccaufe he was of a fervile 
 condition. .Yet, however, he was of 
 great confideration in the land of the 
 Samaritans, of which he was gover- 
 nor with Sanballat. This Tobiah mar- 
 ried the daughter of Shechaniah, one 
 of the principal Jews of Jerufalem, 
 (Neh. vi. 18.) and had a powerful 
 party in Jerufaiem itielf, who were 
 oppoiite to that of Nehemiah. ' Hs 
 maintained a correfpondence by letter 
 with this party, ngainft the intereft 
 of Nehemiah; (vi. 17, 18, 19.) but 
 this prudent governor, by his wif- 
 dom and moderation, defeated all 
 their machinations. In the mean 
 time, Nehemiah was obliged to re- 
 turn to Babylon, and after he had re- 
 paired the walls of Jerufalem. Tobiah 
 rook this opportunity to ' come and 
 dwell at Jerufalem. and even obtained 
 ofEliallub, v.'ho had the care of the 
 houfc of the Lord, to have an appart- 
 
 ment 
 
T O B 
 
 ment in the temple. But 
 miali's return from Babylon, feme 
 years after, he drove Tobiah out of 
 the courts of the temple, and threw 
 his goods out of tha holy place, id. 
 xiii. 4 — 8. From this time the fcrip- 
 ture makes no farther mention of To- 
 biah : It is probable he retired to San- 
 ballat at Samaria. 
 
 Tobiah, fon of Nekoda. His 
 children or grand children returned 
 from the captivity, Ezra ii. 60. 
 
 ToaiAH, or Tobias, the fon of 
 Tobit and Anna, of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, was born in the year of the world 
 3281 ; and when very young was 
 carried captive to Nineveh, along 
 with his father, by king Shalmanefer. 
 Here his father educated Tobias m 
 the fear of the Lord, and in the prac- 
 tice of the law ; and being near his 
 death, gave him many inilrufiiions re- 
 lating to his falvation ; and moreover, 
 direded him to ule his diligence in 
 recovering the fum of ten talents, 
 which he had heretofore committed 
 to the trufi of Gabael, who dwelt at 
 Rages in the country of Media. Tob. 
 
 IV. and V. Tobias told his father, that 
 he would carefully peiform all that he 
 liad/ecommended to him, and to this 
 end went in quell of a guide, in order 
 to conduft him to Media ; and having 
 found a young man who appeared 
 willing to undertake the journey, he 
 brought him to his father, who agreed 
 with him for his reward ; and they 
 immediately fet out : this pretended 
 young man was no other than the 
 angel Raphael, whom God had fent 
 to undertake the olSce of a guide to 
 young Tobias : but the particulars of 
 this journey, and indeed the remain- 
 ing part of the hiitory of Tobias,' have 
 been already related under the articles 
 Raphael, Raguel, Sara, Asmo- 
 
 DEUS, &C. 
 
 Tobias, after his return from Media, 
 lived with his father about forty-two 
 years ; and having paid him and his 
 mother his lall duties, he quitted the 
 
 [ 1266 ] TOB 
 
 at N^hc- city of Nineveh with his wife and 
 children, and returned to his father 
 and m.other-in-law at Ecbatana, where 
 he clofed their eyes, lived to fee his 
 children's children, and died at the 
 age of fourfcore and nineteen years. 
 See the article Toe it. 
 
 TOBIJAH, or Thobias, a Le- 
 vi te, and doclcr of the law, v/ho was 
 of the number of thole who were fent 
 by king Jehoihaphat through the cities 
 of Judah, for the inftruftion of the 
 people in the law, 2 Chron. xvii. 8. 
 
 Toeijah, or Tobiah. The lord 
 commanded the prophet Zechariah 
 (vi. 10, 14.) toafkof Tobijah, Heldai, 
 (otherwife Kelem) Jedaiah, and Jofiah, 
 (otherwife Hen) fon of Zephaniah, 
 who WTre lately returned from Baby- 
 lon, a certain quantity of gold and 
 filver, which they had intended for 
 an ofi'ering to the temple, to make 
 crowns thereof, to place upon the 
 head of Jolhua the fon of Jofedech, 
 high-prieft of the Jews. The rabbins 
 are of opinion, that thefe four per- 
 fons, of whom Zechariah received this 
 gold and filver, were the fame as 
 Daniel, Ananias, Azariaii, and Mi- 
 faaei. 
 
 1 OBIT, Tobiah, or Tobias, 
 the fon of Tobiel, and grandfon of 
 Ananieiofthe tribe of Naphtali. To- 
 bit dwelt at Thiihe, 'married a woman 
 of his own tribe, named Anna, by 
 whom he had Tobias his only child, 
 Tob. i. 1 , 2, &c. Tobit continued 
 faithfully to obferve the law, and prac- 
 tife piety, from his youth up, till the 
 time that Shalmanefer took Samaria, 
 and led him away captive to Nineveh, 
 with his wife and fon ; and here alfo 
 Tobit abitained from the food of the 
 Gentiles, and preferred his foul pure 
 from their deiilements. God there- 
 fore gave him favour in the eyes of 
 king Shalmanefer, who not only gave 
 him the liberty to go where he pleafed, 
 but made him his purveyor : however, 
 after the death of Shalmanefer, Tobit 
 fell into dilgrace with king Sennache- 
 rib 
 
T O B 
 
 [ 1267 ] 
 
 T O B 
 
 rib his fucceflbr, who turned him out 
 of his employment, whereby he fell 
 into great poverty, having been forced 
 to conceal himfelf, to avoid the death 
 he was threatncd with, after the king 
 had confifcated his whole eflate. 
 Dut after the death of Sennacherib, he 
 returned again to his houfe, and all 
 his goods were reftored to him. Ke 
 continued as before in the exercife of 
 piety ; and going one day to bury a 
 dead body that had been left in the 
 market-place, he went to fl^ep under 
 the wall of his court, not caring to 
 enter his houfe, becaufe of the un- 
 cleanefs he had contrailed by touching 
 the dead body : but while he flept 
 here, there fell into his eyes the warm 
 dung ofafparrovv or fwallow, which 
 prefently deprived him of the ufe of his 
 fight. This misfortune did not make 
 him repine, nor impatient, but he ftill 
 kept his integrity, notwithllanding the 
 infults and reproaches of -his rela- 
 tions, and of his wife herfclf, who 
 afked him where were the fruits of all 
 the works of chiirity that he had done. 
 Tob. ii. I, 2, 6iC. See Anna. 
 Seeing then that he could be of no 
 farther ufe in this world, and that he 
 was a burden to himielf as well as to 
 others, he begged of the Lord to take 
 him out of this life. id. iii. i, 2, Sec. 
 But God intended to deliver him out 
 of thefe troubles after anothernianner, 
 which was altogether miraculous : for 
 Tobit having fent his fon to Gabael at 
 Rages, to fetch the money which he 
 committed to his care, young Tobias 
 by the advice of the angel Raphael, 
 who condju6led him thither, married 
 Sara daughter of Raguel, brought 
 back the money to his father, and by 
 means of the gall of a fi(h, wliich he 
 caught upon the banks of the river 
 Tigris, rellored his father to fight, as 
 aircady related under Raphael. 
 Upon the dcpaitare of the angel Ra- 
 phael, Tobit and his fon proftrated 
 themfelves on the earth, and svorlhip- 
 ed God for three hours; then rifmg 
 up, they proclaimed all the ben«;iits 
 
 that God had done them ; upon which 
 occafion, Tobit compofed a canticle 
 of tiiankfgiving, in which he extolls 
 the greatncfs, power, and goodncfs of 
 God, foretels the relloiing of Jerufa- 
 lem, the end ol* the captivity, the 
 magnificence of the holy city, and its 
 temple, and multitude of its inhabi- 
 tants. id.xiu.i,2,&:c. After Tobit 
 had recovered his fight, he Hill lived 
 two and forty years and faw the fons 
 of his grandchildren ; he was fifty-fix 
 years old, when he became blind ; 
 and recovered his fight again at fixty ; 
 fo that he lived an hundred and two 
 years, died in peace, and was honou- 
 rably buried in the city of Nineveh, 
 in the year of the world 3363. 
 The book of Tobit, v>'hich contains 
 the hillory of this good man, and his 
 fon Tobias, is an apocryphal book of 
 fcripture, written in Chaldee by iome 
 Babylonian Jew; and feems in the 
 original draught, to have been the 
 memoirs of the family to which it re- 
 lates, firft begun by 'i obit; then con- 
 tinued by Tobias, and aftersvardy di- 
 gefted by the Chaldee author into 
 that form in which we now have it. 
 It v/as tranflated out of Latin by St. 
 Jerom. But there is a Greek verfion 
 much more anticnt than this, from 
 which was made the Syriac verfion ; 
 and that which we have in Englifn 
 among the apocryphal writings in 
 our Bible ; but the Chaldee original 
 is not now extant. The Hebrew 
 copies of this book, as well as that of 
 Judith, feem to be a modern compo- 
 iition. It being eader to fettle the 
 chionoiogy of this book than that of 
 Judith, it has met with much lefs oppo- 
 fition from learned men ; and is gene- 
 rally looked upon bora by Jews and 
 Chrijlians as a genuine and true hif- 
 tory : though as to ibme matters in 
 it, it is much lefs rccoiicik-able to a 
 rational credibility ; fuch are the cir- 
 cumftances of the angel's accompany- 
 ing Tobias, under the fliape of Azarias; 
 the Itory of Raguel's daughter, the 
 frighting away the devil by the fmoke 
 
 of 
 
t O I [ 12 
 
 of the heart and liver of" the rlfh, and 
 the curing of Tobit's blindnefs by the 
 gall of the fame fiflu Thefe things 
 look more like poetical fidUons than 
 the writings of a facred hiflorian, and 
 afford an objeftion againft this book, 
 which does not lie againft the other. 
 See the articles Raphael, Asmo- 
 DEUS, and Sara. 
 
 However, it is on all hands agreed, 
 that this book is very inftrudive, full 
 of religious and pious thoughts, and 
 v/rote iu a plain, natural, and eafy 
 Ilile. 
 
 TOCHEN, a city of Simeon, i 
 Chron. iv. ^2. 
 
 TOGARMAH, the tliird fon of 
 Gomer. Gen. x. 3. The learried 
 are divided as to what country he 
 peopled, jofephus and St. Jerom 
 wei e of opinion, that Togarmah was 
 the father of the Phrygians : Eufebius, 
 1 heodorer, and Ifidorus of Seville, 
 that he peopled Armenia : the Chal- 
 dee and the Talmudifis are for Ger- 
 many. Several moderns believe that 
 the children of Togarmah peopled 
 Turcomania in Tartary and Scythia. 
 Eochart is for Cappadocia : He builds 
 upon what is frJd in Ezckiel, (xxn'ii. 
 14.) that ' they of the houfe of To- 
 
 * garmah traded in thy fairs' (that is, 
 at Tyre,) ' with horfes and horfemen 
 
 * and mules.' He proves that Cap- 
 padocia was famous for its excellent 
 horfes and its afies. Ele obferves alio, 
 that certain Gauls, under the conduiTt 
 of Trocmus, made a fettlement at 
 Cappadocia, and were called Trocmi, 
 or Throgmi. This opinion, which 
 places Togarmah in Scythia and Tur- 
 comania, feems to us to ftand upon 
 the bell foundation. Calmet's Di£l. 
 
 TOHU, fon of Zuph, or Suph, 
 father of Elihu, and grandfather of 
 Samuel, i Sam. i. i. i Chron. vi. 
 
 34- 
 
 1 01, king of Hamath in Syria. 
 
 When he heard that David had con- 
 quered king Hadadezer, he fent his fon 
 J cram, to congratulate him upon 
 
 (>Z'\ TON 
 
 that occafion, and to offer him veflels 
 of gold, filver and brafs. z Sam. viii. 
 9— II. 
 
 TOLA, the tenth judge of Ifrael. 
 He fucceeded Abimelech, and died, 
 after he had judged Ifrael for twenty- 
 three years ; from the year of the 
 world 2771, to 2794. The fcripture 
 fays, Tola was the fon of Puah, uncle 
 to Abimelech by the father's fide, and 
 confequently brother to Gideon ; and 
 yet Tola was of the tribe of Iffachar, 
 and Gideon of that of Manaffeh. To 
 reconcile this it is faid, that Gideon 
 and Puah might be uterine brothers, 
 born of the lame mother, who might 
 fucceiTively have married two hufbands, 
 one of the tribe of Manafleh, from 
 which marriage Gideon proceeded, 
 and another of the tribe of Iffachar, 
 who was father of Puah. See the 
 Commentators upon Judg. x. i. To- 
 la was buried at Shamir, a city in 
 the mountain of Ephraim, where he 
 dwelt, and had for fucceffor Jair of 
 Gilead. 
 
 Tola, the eldeft fon of Iffachar, 
 and chief of the family of the Tolaites. 
 Numb. xxvi. 23. Gen. xlvi. 13. 
 
 TOLAD, a city of Simeon, i 
 Chron. iv. 29, probably the fame 
 as Ekolad. Jofh. xv. 30. xix. 4. It 
 was yielded by the tribe of Judah to 
 that of Simeon. 
 
 TOMB. See Sepulchre. 
 
 TONGUE. This word is taken 
 in three different fenfes. i. For the 
 material tongue, or organ of fpeech. 
 Jam. iii. 5. 2. For the tongue or lan- 
 guage that is fpoken in any country. 
 Deut. xxviii. 49. 3. For good or bad 
 difcourfes : Prov. xii. 1 8, and xvii. 20. 
 Many queftions are propofed about 
 tongues, taken in the iecond fenfe, 
 or for language. For example, it is 
 afked, i. If God was the author of 
 the firft tongue, and if he gave it to 
 Adam by infufion, or if Aidam in- 
 vented it, and acquired it by induftry 
 and labour? 2. If this tongue is l^ill 
 in being i' 3. Iffo, then which is it .'' 
 
 Eacli 
 
TOP [ 12 
 
 Each of thefe queitions is confidercd 
 
 at fomc leugih under the article Lan- 
 
 q u A G li . 
 
 ' Toiiuue of the fea.' See the article 
 
 Sea. 
 
 * To gnaw the tongue' (Rev. xvi. 
 lo.) ib a tolien of fury, delpr.ir, and 
 torment. 
 
 ' 'i'he gift of tongues' was that whicli 
 God granted to liie apoHles and dif- 
 ciplcs afll-mbled at Jerufalcm on the 
 day of Pentccolh See Afts ii. and the 
 article La n g u a g e . 
 
 * The tongue of angels,' a kind of 
 hyperbole made uie of by St. Paul. 
 1 Cor. xiii. i. 
 
 lOOiH. Fee the article Ivory. 
 It was ordered by the law of reta- 
 liation, that they fliould give tooth 
 for tooth. Exod. xxi. 24. To gnafli 
 the teeth is a token of ibrrow, rage, 
 deipair. Pfal. xxxv. 16. &c. God 
 breaks the teeth of the w'cked. Pfal. 
 iii. 7. Cleannefs of teeth denotes fa- 
 mine. Amos iv. 6. The wicked 
 complain, that the ' fathers have eaten 
 
 * four grapes, and tlieir children's teeth 
 
 * are fet on edge,' (Ezek. xviii. 2.) to 
 fignify, that the children have fuffered 
 for their tranfgreffions. 
 
 TOPAZ, in natural hiflory, a gem 
 called by the antients chryfolite ; as the 
 chryfolite of the moderns was the topaz 
 of the antients. See Chrvsolite. 
 The original word HHl-)!) P'tdath, 
 which the Septuagint, bt. Jerom, Ju- 
 nius, Pagninus, and the greateft part 
 ot modern interpreters translate topaz, 
 the paraphrafts Onkelos and Jonathan 
 render a grcsn ftcne ; and others will 
 have it to figuify the emerald. This 
 Itone was the fecond of the firil rov/ in 
 the high-prieil's breait-plate, and had 
 the name of Simeon upon it. Exod. 
 xxviii. 17. 
 
 TOPHET. It is thought tliat To- 
 phet was the butchery, or place of 
 daughter at Jerufalem, lying to t!ie 
 fouth of the city, in the valley of the 
 children of Hinnom. It is alfo faid, 
 that a conilant fii-e was ufed to be 
 kept there, for burninr the carcafi'e.s, 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 59 ] TOW 
 
 and other filthinefs, that was brought 
 thither from the city. It was in the 
 lame pl.ice that they call away the 
 aihes and remams of the images of fa'fe 
 gods, when they demo'ilhed their 
 altars, and broke down their llatucs. 
 Ifaiah (xxx. 33.) fecms to allude to 
 this cullom, of burning dead carcailes 
 inTophct, when, fpeaking of the de- 
 feat ol the army of Sennacherib, he 
 fays ; ' For Tophet is ordained of 
 ' old ; yea, for the king it is p»re- 
 ' pared ; he hath made it deep and 
 ' large. The pile thereof is lire, and 
 ' much wood ; the bre.ith of the 
 
 * Lord, like a ftream of briniitone, 
 < doth kindle it.' 
 
 Others think the name of tophet is 
 given to the valley of Hinnom becaufe 
 of the fl;crificcs that were oirered there 
 to the God Moloch, by beat of drum, 
 which in Hebiew is called Tcph. For 
 the manner of performing thofe facri- 
 fices in Tophet, fee the article Mo- 
 loch. 
 
 Jeremiah (vii. 3 i .) upbraids the Ifi-ae- 
 lites with having built temples to Mo- 
 loch, in the valley of Fiinnom in To- 
 phet, to burn their children there in 
 the fire : ' And they have built the 
 ' high places of Tophet, v.'hich is in 
 
 * the valley of the Ion of Hinnom to 
 ' burn their fons and their daughters 
 ' HI the lire. We may fee, by ths 
 fame prophet, [id. 32. xix. 11, 12,' 
 1 ■;.) that Tophet was a polluted and 
 unclean place, where they ufed to 
 throvy- the carcafles, to which tlicy re- 
 fufed burial. King Jofiah defied the 
 place of Tophet, where the temple of 
 Moloch flood, that no body might 
 go thither any more, to facrifice their 
 children to that cruel deity. 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 10, ! I. 
 
 TOWEx^. The fcripture fpcaks of 
 feveral towers, mail of which have 
 been mentioned under their ievtral 
 names. 
 
 The tower of the flock, or the tower 
 of Ader. Mic. iv. 8. It is faid this 
 tower was iri the neighbourhood of 
 Bethlehem, Gur. xx.w. 21, and thac 
 4 N the 
 
TOW [12 
 
 the fhepherds, to whom the angel re- 
 vealed the birth of our Saviour, were 
 near to this tower. Luke ii. 8. 15. 
 Many interpreters alTert, that the 
 paflage of Micah, wherein mention 
 is made of the tower of the flock ; 
 
 * And thou tower of the flock, the 
 
 * ftrong hold of the daughter of Zion,' 
 is to be underftood of the city of Beth- 
 lehem, out of which our Saviour was 
 to come. Others maintain, that the 
 prophet fpeaks of the city of Jerufalem, 
 in which there was a tower of this name, 
 through which the flocks of flieep 
 were driven to the Iheep-markeE. 
 The tower of the watchmen. 2 Kings 
 xvii. 9. * From the tower of the 
 
 * watchmen to the fenced city.' This 
 form of fpeaking exprelfcs in general 
 all the places of the country, from the 
 leaft to the greateft. The towers of 
 the watchmen, or of the fliepherds, 
 Hood alone in the midil of the plain, 
 to lodge the fliepherds and herdfmen, 
 who looked after the flocks, or £0 fet 
 watchmen in. King Uzziah caufed 
 feveral towers to be built for the fliep- 
 herds in the defart, and made many 
 cifcerns there, becaufe he had a great 
 number of flocks. 2 Chron. xxvi. 10. 
 The tower of the flock mentioned before, 
 and that which Ilaiah (v.2.) takes notice 
 of, which was built in the midil of 
 a vineyard, were of the fame kind. 
 The icripture fpeaks of the tower of 
 Phanuel, of that of Succoth, and fome 
 others, which were kind of citadels 
 or fortrefles of thefe cities. 
 
 For the Ton.vcr of Babel. See the ar- 
 ticle Babel. 
 
 To-Tver of Shechem was a citadel, or 
 fortrefs, fl;anding upon a higher ground 
 than the reft of the city, and capacious 
 enoup^h to contain above a thoufand 
 perfons. This tower, filled with the 
 inhabitants of Shechem, was burnt by 
 Abimelech down to the very ground, 
 toe-ether with tliofe who had taken re- 
 fupe in it, after the manner related 
 under the article Abimelec^h. 
 J'on.iMr of Stloam. See the article Si- 
 
 I, O A M . 
 
 '^o-iAjer of Sjcne. See S y E k e . 
 
 70 ] T R A 
 
 TRACHONITIS. St. Luke (iir. 
 I.) fpeaks of the Trachonitis, faying, 
 that in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, 
 Philip, fon of Herod the Great, was 
 tetrarch of Iturea, and of Trachonitis. 
 This province had Arabia deferta to 
 the eaft, Batanea to the weft, Iturea 
 to the fouth, and the country of Da- 
 mafcus to the north. Trachonitis is 
 often afcribed to Arabia, and rather 
 belongs to it than to Paleftine. Jo- 
 fephus fays, it is fltuate betwen Pa- 
 leftine and Coelo-Syria, and that it 
 was peopled by Hulh, or Chufti, the 
 fon of Aram. The road to Tracho- 
 nitis lay towards the lake Phiala, where 
 were the fources of the river Jordan^ 
 This province was full of rocks, which 
 ferved as a harbour for a great num- 
 ber of thieves and robbers, who often- 
 found employment for Herod tlie 
 Great, as may be feen in Jofephus. 
 Eufebius fays, that the tribe of Ma- 
 nafleh extended itlelf into Trachonitis, 
 towards Boftra : and elfewhere, that 
 Iturea penetrated alfo into Tracho- 
 nitis, and into the defart that was near 
 Boftra. Laft.ly, St. Jerom fays, that 
 Trachonitis is beyond Boftra, inclin- 
 ing towards Damafcus. 
 
 TRADITION of the Jews. See 
 the article Cabbala. 
 jefus Chrill, in the gofpel, has often 
 declared againft the falfe traditions of 
 the Pharilees, He reproaches them 
 with preferring thefe traditions to the 
 law itfelf ; and that for the obferva- 
 tion of thefe they even violated the 
 commandments of God. Mark vii. 
 8, 9. Matt. XV. 2, 3. ' For, laying 
 ' aflde the commandment of God, ye 
 
 * hold the tradition of men.— Full 
 
 * well ye rejev^l the commandment of 
 ' God, that ye may keep your own 
 ' tradition.' He gives feveral ex- 
 amples of their falfifications of the 
 law, of their fuperftitious adherence to 
 vain obfervances, while they negleft 
 more eflential things. 
 
 TRANSFIGURATION of Jefu s 
 Chrift is already related under the ar- 
 ticle Jesus. This event is recorded 
 
 by 
 
T R A 
 
 C 1271 ] 
 
 T R E 
 
 by St. Matthew, Mark, and Luke. 
 Matthew (xvii. i.) fays, that the tranf- 
 figuration happened but fiv days, tho' 
 Luke, ix. 28, mentions eight days, af- 
 ter the promife our Saviour made, that 
 
 * fome of them fhoald not talle of 
 
 * death till they faw the fon of man 
 
 * coming in his kingdom.' Some 
 think it probable, that St. Luke count- 
 ed inclufivcly, reckoning the day of 
 the promife, (taking the fon of man's 
 coming in his kingdom to mean his tranf- 
 iiguration) and the day of the execu- 
 tion, whereas St. Matthew had regard 
 only to the fix intermediate days. It 
 js thought, that this transfiguration 
 happened in the night ; and from 
 thence proceeded the fleep, with 
 which the apoiHes were opprefled. 
 Luke ix. 37. Moreover St. Luke ob- 
 ferves, that the next day they came 
 down from the mountain. Therefore 
 they had pafled the preceding night 
 there. The chief defign of the fon of 
 God, in this transfiguration, was, ac- 
 cording to the fathers, to fulfil the 
 promife he had made forile days before 
 that he would let fome of his difciples 
 fee a glimpfe of his glory before their 
 death ; and to fortify them againft the 
 fcandal of the crofs, and of the death 
 he was to fuiTer, by giving them this 
 convincing proof that he was the 
 Meiliah. It is obferved, with a great 
 deal of reafon, that the condition in 
 which Jefjs Chrift appeared among 
 men, humble, weak, poor,and defpifed, 
 was a true and continual transfigura- 
 tion ; whereas the transfiguration itfelf, 
 in which he fnewed himfelf in the real 
 fplendor of his glory, was his true and 
 natural condition. 
 
 As to the appearing of Mofes and 
 Elias, it is afked, how the apoftles 
 could know them ? to v/hich it is 
 anfwered, that Jefus Chrift might 
 call them by their names, or that he 
 might tell them afterwards, that they 
 vvcre thofe two great men ; or that 
 they knew them by immediate revela- 
 tion. It is obferved in this apparition, 
 that the law, reprefented by Mofes, 
 and the prophets, reprefcnted by Elias, 
 
 gave teflimony to our Saviour. It b 
 believed, that iMofes v/as raifed from 
 the dead on this cccafion: As for 
 Elias, he did not die 5 and he came 
 from the place where he is now un- 
 known to men, upon the mountain 
 of transfiguration. Some have thought, 
 that thcle two holy perfons did not 
 appear in reality, but in figure only. 
 TREASURE. The Hebrew v/ord 
 "1^'J^ Ozer, which is tranflatcd irea-' 
 /lire, fignifies any thing colledted to- 
 gether, provifiions, or magazines. So 
 they fay, a trcafurc of corn, of wine, 
 of oil, of honey ; (Jer. xli.8.) treafuies 
 of gold, filver, brafs ; (Ezek. xxviii. 4. 
 Dan. xi. 43.) fnow, winds, hail, rain, 
 waters, are in the tre.ifuries of God : 
 Pfal. cxxxv. 7. Jerem. li. 16. The 
 v.'ifemen opened their treafures, that 
 is, (Matt. ii. 11.) their packets, or 
 bundles, to offer prcfents to bur Saviour. 
 Jofeph acquainted his brethren, when 
 they found their money returned ia 
 their facks, that God had given them 
 treafures. Gen. xliii. 23. The trea- 
 fures of the houfe of God, whether ia 
 filver, corn, wine, or oil, were under 
 the care of the Levites. The kings 
 of Jildah had alfo keepers of the trea- 
 fures both in city and country; (i 
 Chron. xxvii. 25.) and the places 
 where thefe m.agazines v/ere laid up 
 were called treafure-cities. 
 Pharaoh compelled the Hebrews to 
 build him treafure-cities, or magazines. 
 This word is often ufed to e.xprefs any 
 
 thing 
 
 whatever m 
 
 great 
 
 aoundance 
 
 for example, (Colof ii. 3.) * In Jefas 
 ' Chrift are hid all the treafures of 
 ' wifdom and knowledge.' And St* 
 Pjaul, (Rom. ii. 25.) ycu heap up to 
 yourfelf a treafure of wrath ag.'uVifl the 
 day of vengeance, &c. The propheC 
 Amos (iii. 10.) fays, they treallire up 
 iniquity, they lay up iniquity as it 
 were in a ftore-hoiife, which will bring 
 them a thoufand calamities. The trea- 
 fures of impiety or iniquity, {land for* 
 ill-got riches. The treafures of ini-r 
 quity, fays the wife man, (Piov. x. 2.) 
 will bring no orofit. 
 4 N s '■ Faith 
 
T R 1 [ 1272 ] T R I 
 
 Faith is tVie tveafure of the juft ; but families, which altogether formed 
 
 St. Paul lays, (2 Cor. iv. 7.) ' We 
 « have this treafure in earthen veffels.' 
 Ifaiah (xxxiii. 6.) fays of a good man, 
 that ' the fear of the Lord is his trea- 
 fure.' Our Saviour teils us, (Matt xii. 
 35.) * A good man, out of the good 
 
 * treafure of his lieart, bringech forth 
 
 * good things ; and an evil man, out 
 
 * of the evil treafure, bringeth forth 
 
 * evil things.' 
 TREES. There is hardly any thing 
 
 lefs cenain in fcripture, than the He- 
 brew names of plants and trees. We 
 fliall not attempt to enumerate them 
 here, but rather as occafion fhall offer, 
 we Ihall fpeak of the chief of them 
 that are mentioned in fcripture. When 
 the Jews had planted a vine or fruit- 
 tree, they were not allowed to eat 
 of the fruit for the firll three )ears: 
 (Levit. xix. 23.) they offered to God 
 that of the fourth year, and afterwards 
 might ufe whatever thofe trees pro- 
 duced at their difcretion. The fruit 
 of the three firll years was accounted 
 unclean. See the article Fruit. 
 
 Tree of Life. This was a tree plant- 
 ed in the midll of paradife, the fruit of 
 which had the power of preferving the 
 life of Adam, if he had continued to 
 "be obedient to the commands of God : 
 but this tree of life was to him a tree 
 of death, becaufe of his infidelity and 
 difobedience. 
 
 Tree of kno^vhdgc of good and evil. 
 This was alfo planted in the midft of 
 paradife, and it was forbid Adam to 
 touch it on pain of death, (Gen. ii. 
 1 7.) * For in the day thou eatelt there- 
 ' of, thou fhalt furely die.' It is dif- 
 puted, whether the tree of life, and 
 that of the knowledge of good and 
 evil, might not be the fame tree ; and 
 opinions are divided thereupon : but 
 that opinion that makes them diilindt, 
 feems the molt probable. See the 
 Commentators on Gen. ii. 9. With 
 regard to the nature of the forbidden 
 fruit. See the article Adam. 
 
 TRIBE. Jacob having twelve fons 
 who were the heads of fo mar,' srcat 
 
 great nation; every oneof thefe fami- 
 lies was called a tribe. But Jacob on 
 his death-bed adopted Ephraim and 
 Manafieh, the fons of Jofeph, and 
 would have them alfo to conllitute two 
 tribes of Ifrael. Gen. xlviii. 5. In- 
 llead of twelves tribes, there were now 
 thirteen, that of Jofeph being divided 
 into two. However, in the diftribu- 
 tion of lands to the people made by 
 Jolhua, by the order of God, they 
 counted but twelve tribes, and made 
 but twelve lots. For the tribe of 
 Levi, which was appointed to the fer- 
 vice of the tabernacle of the Lord, had 
 no fhare in the diilnbution of the land, 
 but only fome cities to dwell in, and 
 the firil fruits, tythes, and oblations 
 of the people, which was all their fub- 
 fillance. 
 
 For the order in which the tribes en- 
 cam.ped in, and marched through, 
 the wildernefs. See the article 
 Marches. 
 
 In the divifion made by Jofhua of the 
 lard of Canaan to the tribes of Ifrael, 
 Reuben, Gad, and half of the tribe of 
 Manaffeh, had their lot beyond Jor- 
 dan : all the other tribes, and the other 
 half of that of Manafieh, had their 
 difbibution on this fide the river. 
 Under the title of each of the twelve 
 tribes, we have given the hiflory of 
 the patriarch who was the head of it, 
 mentioned the feveral particulars re- 
 lating to his tribe, their portion, ad- 
 ventures, &c. So that upon this fub- 
 jedl the reader may confult the feveral 
 articles of Judah, Simeon, Levi, 
 Benjamin, Dan, Ephraim, Ma- 
 nas s eh, Reuben, Gad, As her, 
 Zeeulun, Issachar, and Naph- 
 tali. 
 
 The twelve tribes continued united un- 
 der one head, making but one flate, 
 one people, and one monarchy, till after 
 the deatii of Solomon. Then ten of 
 the tribes of Ifrael revoked from the 
 hcufe of David, and received for their 
 king Jeroboam, the fen of NebaC ; 
 and only the tribes of Judah and Ben- 
 jamin 
 
T R I I 12 
 
 jam.in continued under the govern- 
 ment of Rehoboara. This reparation 
 may be looked upon as the chief 
 icaufe of thofe great misfortunes that 
 afterwards happened to thofe two 
 kingdoms, and to the whole Hebrew 
 nation. For, firll, it was the caufe of 
 the alteration and change of the old 
 religion, and of theantient woriliip of 
 their forefathers. Jeroboam the fon 
 of Nebat fubftituted the worfhip of 
 golden calves inllcad of the v/orfliip of 
 the Lord ; whicli was the occafion of 
 the ten tribes forfaking the temple of 
 the Lord. Secondly, this f:hifin 
 caufed an irrcconcileablc hatred be- 
 tween the ten tribes, and thofe of 
 Judah and Benjamin, and created an 
 infinite number of wars and difpates 
 bttween them. The Lord being pro- 
 voked, delivered them up to their 
 enemies. Tiglath-Pilnefer firft took 
 away captive the tribes of Reuben, 
 Gad, Naphtali, and the half tribe of 
 ManafTeh which were beyond Jordan, 
 and carried them beyond the Eu- 
 phrates, (2 Kings xy. 29. i Chron. v. 
 26.) in the year of the v/orld 3264. 
 Some years after, Shalmanefer king of 
 Aflyria, took the city of Samaria, de- 
 ftroyed it, took away the reft of th.e 
 inhabitants of Ifracl, carried them be- 
 yond the Euphrates, and fent other 
 inhabitants into the country, to culti- 
 vate and pofTeft it, 2 Kings xvii. 6. 
 xviii. 10, II. Thus ended the king- 
 dom of the ten tribes of Ifrael, in the 
 year of the world 3285. It has been a 
 great problem, among the fathers and 
 interpreters, to determine whether thefe 
 ten tribes Sill continue in their fetde- 
 nient beyond the Euphrates, or whe- 
 ther they returned again into their own 
 country. The greateft part are of 
 opinion, that they never did return ; 
 but the contrary opinion feems to have 
 a better foundation in f.:ripture, which 
 in feveral pKices pronsiits the return 
 of thefe tribes, and v/hich reprefents 
 all Palclline to us as well peopled by 
 the Ifraelites of all the tribes, long- 
 before the coming of Chrill. liowe'/tr. 
 
 73 ] T R I 
 
 it muft be owned, that this return is 
 not clearly made out by hiftory, be- 
 caufe it was performed by infcnfible 
 degrees, and was not fo compleat and 
 entire, but that a great number of 
 Ifraelites Ib'll remained beyond the 
 Eu])hrates ; fo that St. Peter addreffes 
 his firll epillle to tlic converted Jews 
 that were difperfed in the provinces 
 ot Pontns, of Cappadocia, Eithynia, 
 A{i;i, Sec. 
 
 As to the tiibes of Judah and Benja- 
 min, who remained under the govern- 
 ment of the kings of the family of 
 David, they continued a much longer 
 time in their own country. But at laft, 
 after they had fulfilled the meafure of 
 their iniquity, God delivered them up 
 into the hands of their enemies. Ne- 
 buchadnezzar took the city of Jeru- 
 falem, intirely ruined it, and took 
 away all the inhabitants of Judah and 
 Benjamin to Babylon, and the other 
 provinces of his empire, in the year 
 of the world 3416 The return of 
 tliis captivity ii plainly alTigned in 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 20 — 23 ; and iu the 
 books of Ezra and Nehemiah. See 
 the articles Captivity, Kings, 
 Jews, Jerusalem, Samaria, &:c. 
 I'RIBUTE. The Hebrews ac 
 knovviedged none for fovereign over 
 them, bat God alone : whence ]■. - 
 fephus calls their government a theo- 
 cracy, or divine government. "^I hey 
 acknowledged the Ibvercign dominion 
 of God by a tribute, or capitation, 
 of half a fhekel a head, v/hich every 
 Ifraelice paid him yearly. Exod. xxx. 
 13. Our vTivioiir, in the gofpcl thus 
 reafons with St. Peter : (Matth. xvii. 
 25.) ' V/hat thinkell thou, Simon? 
 ' of whom do the kings of the earth 
 * take cullom or tribute : of llieir 
 ' own children, or of ftrangers ?' 
 meaning, that as he was the fon of 
 God, he ought to be exempt from 
 this capitation. \Vc do not iind that 
 either the kings or the judges of thq 
 Hebrews, v/hen they were of that 
 nation, demanded any tribute of 
 tliem. 
 4 N 3 SoIo:non3 
 
TR I [ 12 
 
 Solomon, at the beginning of his 
 reign, (i Kings xi. 22, 33. 2 Chron. 
 viii. 9.) compelled the Caiiaanites, who 
 were left in the country, to pay him 
 tribute, and to perform the drudgery 
 of the public works he had undertaken. 
 And as to the children of ifrael, he 
 would not fufFer one of them to be 
 employed therein, but made them his 
 foldiers, his minifters, his chief officers, 
 to command his armies, his chariots, 
 and his horfemen. Yet however, to- 
 wards tlie end of his reign, he im- 
 pofcd a tribute upon them, and made 
 them work at the public buildings : 
 ( I Kings V. 13, 14. ix. 15. xi. 27.) 
 which much alienated their minds from 
 him, and fowed the feeds of that dif- 
 content which afterwards appeared in 
 an open revolt, by the rebellion of 
 Jeroboam the fon of Nebat. He was 
 at firfl: indeed obliged to take fhclter 
 in Egypt ; but afterwards the defed'tion 
 became general, by the total revolt of 
 the ten tribes. Hence it was, that the 
 Ifraelites faid to Rehoboam the fon of 
 Solomon; (i Kings xii. 4.) ' Thy 
 ' father made our yoke grie\ ous ; now 
 ' therefore, make thou the grievous 
 ' fervice of thy father, and the lieavy 
 * )-oke which he put upon us, lighter, 
 ' and we will ferve thee. 
 It is needlefs to obferve, that the If- 
 raelites were frequently fubdued by 
 foreign princes, who laid great taxes 
 and tribute upon them ; to which, fear 
 and rspceihty compelled them to fub- 
 mit. Yet in the latter times, that is, 
 after Archeiaus had been banifhed to 
 Vienne in France, in the 6th year of 
 the vulgar cera, and afterjudea was 
 reduced to a province, Augullus fent 
 Quirinius into this country, to take a 
 new poll of the people, and to make 
 a new eftimate of their fubrtancc, that 
 he might thereby regulate the tribute 
 that every one was to pay to the Ro- 
 mans. Then Judas, furnamed the 
 .Galilean, formed a fedition, and made 
 ill) infurreciion, to oppcfe the levying 
 of this tribute. 
 
 J>ce in St, i\{iat(hew x\ii. 16, 17, 18, 
 Lc. ihe aiifwer that Jchis Chiiit re- 
 
 74 ] 
 
 T R Q 
 
 turned to the Pharifee, who came with 
 an iniidious defign of tempting him, 
 and alked him, whether or no it was 
 lawful tO;pay tribute to Caefar? And in 
 St. John, viii. 33, where the Jews 
 boail of having never been flaves to 
 any body, of being a free nation, that 
 acknowledges God only for mailer 
 and fovereign. 
 
 TRIFOLIS, a city of Phoenicia, 
 lying upon the Mediterranean-fea, be- 
 tween Botrys to the foyth, and Area 
 to the north. It is watered by a river 
 that runs down from Libanus, and is 
 mentioned in the fecond book of Mac- 
 cabees, (xiv. ;.) where it is faid, that 
 three years after the deathof Antiochus 
 Epiphanes, Demetrius the fon of Se- 
 leucus, after having made his efcape 
 from Rome, landed at Tripolis. 
 
 TROAS, a city of Phrygia or of 
 Myfia, upon tlie Hellefponc, having 
 the old city of Troy to the north, and 
 that of Aflbs to the fouth, Someiimes 
 the name of Troas is put for the pro- 
 vince, wherein the city of Troy Hood. 
 i'.t. Paul was at Troas, wheh he had 
 the vifion of the IVIacedonian inviting 
 him to come and preach in that 
 kingdom, Afts xvi. 8. Belides this, 
 the apollls v.as feveral times at Troas, 
 but we know nothing particidar of his 
 tranfaftions there, bee Afts xx. 5, 6. 
 2 Cor. ii, 14 2 Tim. iv. 13, and the 
 article Paul. 
 
 TROPHIMUS, a difciple of St. 
 Paul, a .Gentile by religion, and an 
 Ephefian by birth. After St. Paul 
 had converted him, he adhered con- 
 ftantiy to him, nor quitted him ever 
 after. He came from Ephefus to Co- 
 rinth with the apoflle, and kept him 
 company in his whole journey from 
 Corinth to Jerufalem, in the year of 
 our Lord 58. Acls xx. 4. When St. 
 Paul was in the temple there, the Jews 
 laid hold of him, crying out, ' Men 
 
 * oflfrael, help; this is the man that 
 ' teacheth all men every where againil 
 
 * the people, and the law, and this 
 
 * place; and farther, brought Greeks 
 ' alfo into the temple, and hath poi- 
 ' luted this holy place' A£ts xxi, 28, 
 
 29- 
 
T R U [12 
 
 rg. And this they faid, becaufe cer- 
 tain Jews of Ephefus having feen Tro- 
 phimus with St. Paul in the city, whom 
 they looked upon as a Gentile, ima- 
 gined that St. Paul had introduced 
 him into the temple. The whole city 
 was immediately in an uproar, and St. 
 Paul was fecured, as related under 
 the article Paul. 
 
 Trophimus afterwards accompanied 
 St. Paul, for that apoftle writes to Ti- 
 mothy, (2 Tim. iv. 20.) that he had 
 left Trophimus ficl: at Miletus. The 
 Greeks keep April 14, in honour of 
 Trophimus, and fay he had his head 
 cut ofr by the command of Nero, along 
 with St. Paul. 
 
 TRUMPET. The Lord command- 
 ed Mofes to make two trumpets of 
 beaten filver, to be made ufe of to 
 call the people together, when they 
 were to decamp. Numb. x. 2, 3, 4, 
 5, &c. He adds. After you Ihall 
 have founded thefe trumpets, all the 
 people Ihall affemble to you at the en- 
 try of the tabernacle of the covenant. 
 If you found bat once, the princes 
 and chief of the people of Ifraal, fhall 
 come to you: but if the found of the 
 trumpet is longer, and more inter- 
 rupted, then thole that are on the eaft 
 fide fliall decamp fivft. At the fecond 
 found of the trumpet, thofe that are 
 to the fouth Ihall take down their 
 tents. At the third founding, thofe 
 that are to the well : And at the 
 fourth, thofe that are to the north 
 fhall decamp. But vv^hen it is only 
 to ailemble the people, the trumpets 
 fliall found with a more fimple and 
 uniform blall, and not with an in- 
 terrupted or difcoritinued found. See 
 Marches. 
 
 The priefts the Jons of Aaron only 
 fhall have the privilege of founding 
 the trumpets, and this fhall be an 
 immutable law throughout all your 
 generations. They fhall found when 
 you go forth to war againit your ene- 
 mies, and the Lord your God fhall re- 
 member you to fuccour you. They 
 fhall alfo found v. hen you arc to keep 
 your religious feitivals, when you ce- 
 
 75'] T R U 
 
 Jebrate your folemn feafls ; when you 
 oiFer your burnt-offerings, and your 
 peace-offerings ; and on tlie firll day 
 of every month. They alfo chiefly 
 made ufe of thefe trumpets, to pro- 
 claim the beginning of the civil year, 
 the beginning of the fabbatlcal year, 
 and the beginning of the jubilee. 
 Levit. XXV. 9, 10. Jofephus fays, that 
 thefe trumpets were near a cubit long, 
 and had a tube or pipe of the thicknefs 
 of a common flute. Their mouths 
 were no wider than juft to blow into 
 them, and their ends were like thofe 
 of a modern trumpet. At firft there 
 were but two in the camp, but after- 
 wards they made a greater number. 
 Even in the time of Jofliua there were 
 feven of them. Jolh. vi. 4. At the 
 dedication of the temple of Solomon 
 tlrere were fixfcore prietls that (bunded 
 the trumpets. 2 Chron. v. i 2. 
 Befides the facred trumpets of the 
 temple, the ufe of which was reftrained 
 to the priefts only, even in war and 
 in the battle there were others, which 
 tiic generals 'made ufe of ibmetimes, 
 t J gather their troops together. For 
 example, Ehud founded the trumpet, 
 to afl'emblc the Ifraclites againfl the 
 Moabites, who opprefTed them, and 
 whofe king Eglon he had lately flain. 
 Judg. vi. 27. Gideon took a trumpet 
 ill his hand, and gave everyone of his 
 people one, when he affiultcd the 
 Midianites. Judg. vii. 2, 16. Joab 
 founded the trumpet, to give the fig- 
 nal of retreat to his foldicrs, in the 
 battle againfl thofe of Abner's party, 
 and in that againft Abfa'om ; and 
 la.Tily, in the purfuJt of Shcba the fon 
 of Bichri. 2 Sam. ii. 2S. xviii. 16. 
 XX. 22. 
 
 Trje Feap o/' Trumpets v/as kept on 
 thefirfl: day of the feventh monthof the 
 iacred year, which was the nrlt of the 
 civil year. See the articles Eeast 
 and Ykar. 
 
 TRUTH is ufed, i. In oppofition 
 to falfiiood, lies or deceit. Prov, xii. 
 17, &c. 2. It is taken for fidelity, 
 nacerity, and punctuality in keeping 
 promiies ; and gencially to truth taken 
 4 iN 4 ■ ill 
 
T Y C [ 127 
 
 in this fenfe is joined mercy or kind- 
 nffs, as in Gen. xxiv. 27, and other 
 places of fcripture. 3. Truth is put 
 for the true doftriue of the gofpel. 
 Gal.ii'. 1. ^. Truth is put for the 
 fubRance of the types and ceremonies 
 o: the law. Johii i. 17. r. It is op- 
 pofed to that which is noc original, 
 andofitfelf. John i. 9. 
 
 TRYPHENA and TRYPKOSA, 
 chriftian women, whom St Paul men- 
 tions in hi; epiftle to the Romans. 
 xvi. ir.. ' SaluieTryphena and Try- 
 * phofa, who ' labour in the Lord.' 
 Much mention is made of thcfc two 
 women in the hiftory of St. Thecla ; 
 but as this hiftory is thought to have 
 been corrupted, it can give no autho- 
 lity to the adlions of thefc holy wo- 
 men. 
 
 TRYPHON, ahingofSyria. See 
 the articles Antiochus Theos, and 
 Antiochus Sidetes, Sic. and i 
 IViacc. xi. 39, 54, ScC. xii. 42, 49. 
 xiii. I, 12, &c. XV. 10, 15, &c. 
 
 TUBAL, the fifth fon of Japheth. 
 The fcripture commonly joins together 
 Tubal and Mefiiech, which makes it 
 thought, that they peopled countries 
 bordering lipon each other. The Chal- 
 dee interpreters, by Tubal and Me- 
 fhech undeiftand Italy and Afia, or ra- 
 t''-er Aufonia. Jofephus takes them to 
 be Iberia and Cappadocia. St. Jcrom 
 v.'iil have it, dia: Tubal reprefents the 
 Spaniards, heretofoie called Iberians. 
 Bechart is very copious in proving, 
 that by Melhech and'I'ubal are intend- 
 ed the Mufcovitesand the Tibarenians. 
 btis the commentators upon Gen. x. 2. 
 
 TUBAL-CAIN, ofLnu b al-cain, 
 fon of Lamech the bigamous, and of 
 Ziliah. Gen. iv. 23. The fcripture 
 tells us, that he was the father and in- 
 ventor, or mailer of the art of forging 
 and managing iron, and of making all 
 kinds of iron-work. There is great 
 reafon to believe that this was the V'ul- 
 ca-d of the Heathc'nSi ■ 
 
 T U RTLE . See the article Dov e . 
 
 TYCmCUS, a difcipk of St. Paul, 
 v,'ho-.ii the apollle often made ufe of, to 
 carry his letters to the feveral chur:hes. 
 
 ] 
 
 T Y R 
 
 He was 6f the province of Afia, and 
 accompanied St. Paul, when, in the 
 year5«, he m.ade his journey from Co- 
 rinth to Jerufalem. Ads'xx. 4. It 
 was he that carried the epiille to the 
 ColoiTians, that to the Ephefians, and 
 the firft to Timothy. St^. Paul did not 
 fend him merely to carry his letters, 
 but alfo to learn the Hate of the 
 churches, and to bring him an account 
 of them. Wherefore he calls him his 
 dear brother, a faithful minifter of the 
 Lo'-d, and his companion in the fervice 
 of God. Ephef VI. 21, 22. Colof. iv. 
 7, 8. He had thoughts alfo of fending 
 him into Crete, to prefide over that 
 church in the abfence of Titus, iii. 
 12. The Greeks celebrate the feaft of 
 St. Tychicus on the 8th or 9th of De- 
 cember, and give him the title of one 
 of the fevenfy difciples, and biihop of 
 Coloplion in the province of Afia. 
 Ufuard, Adod, and the other marty- 
 rologills, mark his feafl at Paphos in 
 Cyprus, on the 1 9th of April. Ufuard 
 gives him only the title of deacon. 
 
 TYRANNUS. It is faid in the 
 AQ.S of the apoftles, (xix. 9.) that St.' 
 Paul being atEphefus, and feeing that 
 the Jews to whom he preached, in- 
 ftead of being converted, were rather 
 more hardened and obftinate, he vvitli- 
 drew from their fqcicty, nor went to 
 preach in their fynagogue, but taught 
 every day in the fchool of one Tyran- 
 nus. It is enquired who this Tyran- 
 nus was ? Some think him to have 
 been a prince or great lord, v/ho ac- 
 commodated t!ie apoftlc widi his houfe, 
 in which to receive and inllruft his 
 diiciples. Cut the generality conclude, 
 that Tyrannus was a converted Gen- 
 tile, a friend of St. Paul, to whom 
 he withdrew. 
 
 TYRE, a fimous city of Phcenicia 
 allotted to the tribe otA(her, (Joih. 
 xix. 29.) though it does not appear 
 that the Alherites ever drove out the 
 Canaanites chat pofleiled the maritime 
 cities of this canton. The city of Ty- 
 re is juppofed to have been ixA built 
 by a colony of Sidonians, and there- 
 fore the p.ophe: Iiaiah (xxiii. 12.) calls 
 
 it 
 
T Y R [ 12 
 
 it, * tlie daughter of Zidon.' It was 
 at firft fituated on an high hill on 
 the continent, whofe ruins are Itill re- 
 maining, under the name of Palxty- 
 rus, or old Tyre : but in procel's of 
 time, it was removed into an adjacent 
 rocky iHand, about half a mile from 
 the main land, and became a place of 
 fo great trade and wealth, that, ac- 
 cording to the forementioned prophet, 
 
 * her merchants were princes, and her 
 
 * traihckers the honourable of tlie 
 
 * earth.' ibid. i8. It had once been 
 taken and dellroyed by Nebuchad- 
 
 nli T Y R 
 
 nezzar: but when Alexander the Great 
 came before it, it had quite recovered 
 itfelf, and was fortified witli a llrong 
 wall drawn round it on the brink of 
 the Tea, of an hundred and fifty feet 
 in height, fo that he had no way of 
 approaching it, in order to make an 
 aiikult, but by carrying a bank from 
 the continent through the fea to the 
 in:ind on which the city flood, which 
 in fevcn month's time he accomplilhed, 
 and at lafl: took the place. Pridcaux's 
 Conn:^. S ee the articles Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, and Alexander. 
 
 V, 
 
 or 
 
 U. 
 
 V A I 
 'AIL. Women were wont to 
 cover their faces with vails, 
 in token of modeliy, of re- 
 verence and fubjedtion to 
 their hufbands. Gen.xxiv. 65. i Cor. 
 xi. "3, 6, 7, 10. The Lord command- 
 ed Mofes, to make a vail of blue pur- 
 ple, and fcarlet; and therewith to di- 
 vide the holy of holies, which repre- 
 fcnted the highelt heaven, from the 
 holy-place, where the church militants 
 or its reprefentatives met, and ferved 
 God. Exod.xxi. 3! — 33. This vail 
 typified the human nature of Chrift, 
 adorned with excellent gifts and graces, 
 whereby he has opened to us a way 
 iiito heaven. Heb. x. ig, 20. Itiig- 
 nified aifo the f-paration between the 
 Jews and the Gentiles, which is now 
 removed by Chrill ; (iiph. ii. 14.'.) and 
 therefore, at the death of Chriit, this 
 vail was rent in twain ; (Matt, xxvii. 
 51.) which fhe ved that the wall of 
 partition between Jews and Gentiles 
 was pulled down, that God was leav- 
 ing his tc.iiple, and aboliihing all le- 
 gal and ceremonious worfliip. The 
 apoltle fpeaks of the vail of ignorance, 
 blindnefs, and hardne.^s of heart, which 
 keeps the {ews from underftanding the 
 fcriptures of the Old Tellament, the 
 fpiritnal iZA'i<t and meaning of the law, 
 and frcim feeing that Chrili is the end 
 
 V A S 
 
 of the law for righteoufnefs ; this vail 
 was call over them for their wilful and 
 malicious rejecting the light. 2 Cor. 
 iii. 14, 15. John ix. 39. Crudjn's 
 Concord. 
 
 VALE, or Va l le v. There are fe- 
 veral vallies mentioned in fcripture. 
 For example. The valley of Berachah, 
 ov of Blf^iKg, in thetribeof Judah, to 
 the well of the Dead-Sea ; 2 Chron. 
 XX. 26. 
 
 The vale of Siddin, the 'uale of the 
 Wood. Gen. xiv. 3, 8, 20. The He- 
 brew has it, the valley of Hafiiedim, 
 which fome tranllate, the vale of the 
 Fields, others the vale of Chalk ; the 
 Septuagint, the vale of Salt. It was 
 in this vale that the cities of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah v/ere built, and where, 
 afterwards, the lake Afphaltites, or 
 the Dead-Sea was formed. 
 Other vallies mentioned in fcripture, 
 as the valley of Shaveh, the valley of 
 Salt, the valley of Reph.iim, the val- 
 ley of Efhcol, the valley of Jezreel, 
 the valley of Mamre, the valley of 
 Achor, the valley of Ajalon, &c. are 
 fpoken of under their feveral names. 
 See SHAVtn, Salt, &c. 
 
 VASHNI, the eldell fon of Samuel, 
 according to the text of i Ch^on. vi. 
 28. * And the fons of Samuel the firil- 
 * born Valhni, and Abiah.' Seme Latin 
 
 copies 
 
V I N 
 
 [ 
 
 .copies have Vafhni, Joel, and Abiah. 
 But this pailagc is manitelUy corrupted. 
 Vajhni, which is put 'io\- a proper name 
 in Hebrew, fignihcs ^.cjcccnd-., {o th.it 
 it ihould be thus Supplied, ' the fons 
 
 * of Samuel were Joel the firll-boiiT, 
 " and the fecond Abiah.' Calmet. 
 
 VASHTl, the wife of king Aha- 
 fuerus. vSee Ahasuerus. 
 
 VENGEANCE. See Revenge. 
 
 VINE, a noble plant, or flirub, of 
 the creeping kind, famous for its fruit, 
 or grapes, which produce the wine. 
 The vine conilitutes a genus of the 
 pentandria monogynia clafs of plants; 
 the flower of which confifts of live fma'l, 
 deciduous, and rude petals, growing 
 together at their extremities ; and its 
 fruit is a large, roundiili berry, con- 
 taining five oileous, femiofbicular, and 
 turbinate cordated feeds, narrow at 
 the baie. Linn^el Gen. Plant, 
 Jacob, in the bleffing he gave to Ju- 
 dah, fay?, (Gen. xlix. il.) * binding 
 
 * his foal unto the vine, and bis afi'es 
 ' colt unto the choice vine ; he waflied 
 
 * his garments in wine, and his cloaths 
 ' in the blood of grapes.' And this 
 was to fhew the abundance of vines, 
 that lliould fall to his lot. The fpoufe 
 in the Canticles, (i. 13 ) compares her 
 beloved to a duller of cyprcfs that 
 grew in the vineyards of Engedi. 
 Noah planted the vine after the deluge, 
 (Gen. ix. 20.) and waj the firll that 
 cultivated it. Many are of opinion, 
 that wine was not unknown before the 
 dchige, and that this patriarch only 
 continued to cultivate the vine after . 
 thia great catailrophe, as he had done 
 before. But the fathers think, that he 
 knew not the foi-ce of wine, having 
 never ufed it before, nor haviiig ever 
 fccn any one ufe it. He v.as the firil 
 thcit grttnered the juice of the grape, 
 and reduced it to a potable liquor. 
 Before him, men on^y eat the grapes,' 
 like other fruit. 
 
 God often compares his people to a 
 vnic, which he had brought out of 
 Egypt, and planted in PaleRine, as a 
 good foil, butwhiclK inltesd cf bring- 
 ing foith good iiUit, brought fcith 
 
 278 ] V I N 
 
 only bitter fruit, and wild grapes, 
 jefus Chrill tells us, that the houfholder 
 having let this vine to tenants, who 
 ought to have rendered him the fruit 
 of it, inltead of that, they abufed his 
 fervants, and killed his own fon, who 
 went to require the payment of what 
 was owing to him. Matt. xxi. 33, 
 &c. In another place our Saviour fays 
 to his difciples, (Johnxv. 1,2, 3, &c.) 
 ' I am the true vine, and my father is 
 
 * the hulbandman. Every branch in me 
 
 * that beareth not fruit, he taketh away ; 
 
 * and every branch that beareth fruit, 
 ' he purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
 ' more fruit.' See the article Grape. 
 The wild vine mentioned 2 King iv. 
 39. was the v.dld gourd, a plant that 
 produced the coloquintida, a fruit of a 
 deadly bltternefs. See Gourd. 
 The vine of Sodom, mentioned by 
 Mofes, (Deat. x.xxii. 32.) is a vine of 
 a plant from Sodom, which brings 
 forth only bitter grapes, and of v/hich 
 no ufe can be made. 
 
 VINEGAR is made of wine, 
 beer, cyder, and even of water. The 
 wine of the palm-tree turns into 
 vinegar, if it Le kept but two or three 
 days The antients had feveral kinds 
 of vinegar, which they made ufe of 
 for drink. The emperor Pefcennius 
 Niger gave orders, that his Ibldiers 
 fnould drink nothing but vinegar on 
 their marches. Boaz told Rutn, (ii. 
 14.) that {he might come and dip her 
 bread in vinegar, along with his 
 people. Harvelters made ufe of this 
 liquor for their refrefiimcnt. There 
 is a great probability that the vinegar 
 which the Roman foldiers offered to 
 our Saviour at his crucifixion, was the 
 vinegar they made ufe of for their 
 own drinking. Matt, xxvii. 48. Con- 
 liar]tine the Great allowed them wine 
 and vinegar alternately, every day. 
 This vinegar was not of that fort that 
 we make ufe of for falads and fauces, 
 but a fmall wine called Pefca, or Sera, 
 They make great ufe of it in Spain 
 and Italy, in harveft-time. They ufe 
 it ahb in Holland, and on fhip-board, 
 to correcl: the ill tailc of the water. 
 4 The 
 
V I R [ 1279 ] UNI 
 
 ThefcriptureforbidstlieNazaritestoufe Virginis often taken in fcnptiirc for a 
 
 vinegar, or any fort of liquor that comes 
 from the vine, and which are capable of 
 inebriating. Numb. vi. 3. There was 
 a kind of ftrong vinegar which v/as 
 not proper for drinking till it was well 
 diluted. Solomon fays, (Prov. x. 26.) 
 ^ As vinegar to the teeth, fo is the 
 
 * fluggardto them that fend him.' As 
 vinegar by its cold and fharpnefs of- 
 fends the teeth and palate, fo afluggidi 
 'rneifenger is unferviceable and. vexa- 
 tious to thofe that employ him. And 
 in Prov. ::xv. 20, ' As vinegar upon 
 ■= nitre, fo is he that fingeth fongs to 
 
 * a heavy heart ;' for the explication 
 whereof, fee the article Nitre. 
 
 VIPER, a fpecies of ferpent, called 
 Viper a quafi'vH'ipara, becaufe it brings 
 forth its young aU^e. Generally the 
 viper is not very long, the largeft be- 
 ing not above half an ell long, and its 
 thicknefs not above an inch. It has 
 a flat head, with a fnout rifing up, 
 like that of a pig. The male has only 
 two teeth, but the female has feveral ; 
 and the male is commonly blacker 
 than the fc-m.ale. It is faid, that when 
 the viper brings forth, the young ones 
 kill their dam ; but this is contradided 
 by experience. She brings forth her 
 young alive, but they are inclofed in 
 little ikins, that break open the third 
 day. The poifon of the viper is very 
 dangerous, but its tleih is good in many 
 dillempers. 
 
 The viper is mentioned in feveral 
 places of fcripture. Job fays, (xx. 16.) 
 ' The viper's tongue fhall flay him.' 
 The Hebrew word Peten, they fay, 
 rather fignilics the alp, than the viper. 
 Ifiiah (xxx. 6.) fp^aks alio of the 
 viper, where the Hebrew has Ephce ; 
 which is thought to be the true name 
 of the viper. See As?. 
 
 VIRGIN, by way of cmiMencc, 
 is applied to the holy virgin Mary, 
 tiie mother of Jefus Chriii, marked 
 oat by thofe woras of Ifaiah (vii. 14.) 
 ' A virgin flial! conceive and bear a 
 ' fon, &c.' For the diiterent fenti- 
 rnents of commentators and interpre- 
 ters upon this famous paflave. See the 
 aitivle Ai'M/wi, ' 
 
 people, a city, a nation : the virgm 
 ^he daughter of Babylon, the virgin 
 the daughter of Zion, the virgin the 
 daughter of Ifrael, Sec. Which figni- 
 fy the province, the land, tlie people 
 of Babylon, Zion, Ifrael, &:c. 
 The Hate of virginity was not thought 
 an honourable Hate, in the times of the 
 Old teflament. When the daughter 
 of Jephthah found flie was going to be 
 facriuced by her father, before flie 
 could be married, flie goes to bewail 
 her virginity upon the mountains. 
 Judg. X. 37, 38. 
 
 VISION. This is faid of the feve- 
 ral ways by which God manifefted 
 himfelf to the patriarchs, the prophets, 
 and the other faints. He fent them 
 prophetic angels, he appeared to them 
 by night in dreams, he illuminated 
 their minds, he made his voice to be 
 heard by them, he fent them ecllafics, 
 and tranfported them beyond them- 
 felves, and made them hear things 
 that eye had not feen, nor ear heard, 
 nor had it entered into the heart of 
 man to conceive. The Lord ihews 
 himfelf to Mofes, and fpcaks to him 
 when he was at the mxouch of the cave. 
 Jefus Chrill manifelts himfcif to his 
 apoftles, in his transfiguration uoon 
 the mount, and on feveral other occa- 
 fi-ins, after his refurreftion. God ap- 
 peared to Abraham under the form of 
 thiee travellers ; he fneweJ himfelf to 
 Ifaiah and Ezekiel, in the fplendor of 
 his glory. All this, in fcripture-ltile, 
 goes by the name of vifion. See the 
 articles Oracle, Dreams, Pro- 
 p:!ET, &c. 
 
 Viiion is uied for the prophecies written 
 by the prophets. See the article Pp.o- 
 
 PHHCV. 
 
 ULAI, a river that runs by the city 
 Shufnan in Perfia, near the banks o;' 
 v.hich Daniel had a famous viiion. 
 Sec Dan. viii. 2, 16, 
 
 UMMAH, a city of the trib: of 
 Aflier. Jnlh. xix. 30. 
 
 CNCnON. SeeAxoiNT. 
 
 UNICORN, an aninial f^unoas a- 
 
 mjii^ 
 
V o w 
 
 rnong the anticnts, but looked on by 
 the moJerns as fabulous, (o denomi- 
 nated from its diltinguilhing charadle- 
 riftic of having but one horn only, 
 v/hich is reprefeiited as £ve pahns 
 long, and growing in the qiiddlc of 
 the forehead. It is faid ta be about 
 tlie fi7.e of an horfe, its hair fhort, and 
 of a dark brown colour; very timorous, 
 and tlierefore keeping moflly in ihe 
 woods. Some will have it to ba an 
 nniphibjous animal, and its horn mo- 
 veable at pleafiire. Others make all 
 hi. Ibength to confiil; in its horn ; and 
 .ndd, th.u, when purfued by the hun- 
 ters, it precipitates itfelf from the tops 
 of the higheii rocks, and pitches upon 
 its horn, which fullains the whole 
 effort of its fall, fo that it receives no 
 damage thereby. 
 
 There is frequent mention of the uni- 
 corn in fcripture, and tlie Hebrew 
 word Q^s'^ -^■'-"^'''-') which is tranllated 
 unicorn, has been underilood of a va- 
 riety of animals, r,s the rhinoceros, the 
 ufus, the deer, the roebuck, and tlie 
 oryx. Mofcs, magnifying the ilrgngth 
 of Jofeph, fays that his horns are like 
 the horns of unicorns. Deut. ^'xxii^. 
 ij. job (xxxix. lo.) fays,'' Canft 
 ' thou bind the unicorn with his band 
 
 * in the furrow.' The Pfalmiit (xxii. 
 21.) fays, ' thou hait heard me from 
 
 * the horns of the unicorn :' that is, 
 thou hait delivered me when I was in 
 great danger of being dellrdyed by 
 the power of mine enemies. 
 
 VOICE is not only underllood of 
 the voice of a man or beail, bat all 
 other forts of founds, noifes and eric;, 
 and even thunder has often the name 
 of the voice of God given it. lo hear 
 the voice of any one is tJ obey hiai. 
 E'voJ. XV. z6. John x. 2C, ^'.\d Cant, 
 ii. 8. 
 
 * The daughter of the voice,' called 
 in hebrew bathhd. bee the article 
 Bathkol. 
 
 VOW", a promife made to God, of 
 doing fome good thing hereafter. The 
 ufe of vowt is obfervable through the 
 whole fcripture. Whi^n Jacob wei.t 
 •iiito Mclbpotami-i, he vo',\ ed :o Gud 
 
 [ 1280 ] VOW 
 
 the tenth of his eftate, and promifed 
 to offer it at Bethel, to the honour of 
 God. Gen. xxviii. 22. Mofes enadts 
 feveral laws for the regulation and due 
 executifm of vows. A man might de- 
 vote himfelf, or his children, to the 
 Lord. Jephthah devoted his daughter 
 and it is thought he offered her in fa- 
 crliice. Judg. xi, 30, 31. Samuel 
 was vowed aad confecrated to the fer- 
 vice of the Lord, and was really of- 
 fered to him, to ferve in the tabernacle. 
 I Sam. i. 21, 22, &c. If a man or 
 woman vowed themfclves to the Lord, 
 they were obliged to adhere ftriftly to 
 his fcrvice, according to the conditions 
 of the vow J if not, they was to redeem 
 themfelves. A man from twenty years 
 of age till fixty, gave fa^cy fnekels of 
 filver, and a woxan thirty. Levit. 
 xxvii. 3. From the age of five years 
 to twenty, a man gave twenty Ihekels, 
 and a woman ten : from a month old 
 to five years, they gave for a boy five 
 fhekels, and for a girl three. A man 
 of fixty years old, or upwards, gave 
 fifteen 'fliekels, and a woman of the 
 lame age gave ten. If the perfon was 
 poor, andcGuId'not procure this fum, 
 the piieit impo'fed' a ranfom upon 
 him, according 1:0 his abilities. 
 If ainy one had vowed an animal that 
 was clean, they had not the liberty of 
 redeeming it, or of exchanging it, but 
 were obliged to facrifice it to the 
 Lord, if it was an unclean animal, 
 aad fuch as was not allowed to be 
 iucrificed, the prlefl made a valuation 
 of it ; a.id if the proprietor would re- 
 deem it, he added a fifth part to the 
 value, by v.-ay cf forfeit. I'hey did the 
 fjme ill proportion, when the thing 
 vowed was a houle, or a field. ' They 
 could not de'/ote the 'firil-born, be- 
 c.t'.ife of their own nature tiiey belonged 
 to the Lord. Levit. xxvii. z8, 29. 
 Whatci'erwas devoted by way of ana- 
 thema, could not be redeemed, of 
 whatever nature or quality it was. 
 See Anathem.'\. An animal v/asput 
 to death, and other things were de- 
 voted forever to the Lord. See De- 
 voTio. The ccTifecratijn of N.-za- 
 
 litos 
 
U R 
 
 [ 1281 ] 
 
 U R I 
 
 rites was a particular kind of vow, of 
 which we have alieady treau-d at 
 length, under the article Naza- 
 
 RITES. 
 
 The vows and promifes of children 
 were void ofcourle, except they were 
 ratified, either by the exprefs or tacit 
 confent of their parents. And it was 
 the fame with the vows of married 
 women ; they were of no validity, ex- 
 cept they were confirmed by the ex- 
 prefs or tacit confents of their huf- 
 bands. Num. xxx. i, 2, 3, &c. But 
 widows, or repudiated wives, were 
 obliged to comply with their vows, 
 whatever they were : (Deut. xxiii. 21, 
 22.) ' When thou fhalt vow a vow 
 
 * unto the Lord thy God, thou fhalt 
 
 * not flack to pay it ; for the Lord 
 
 * thy God will furely require it of 
 
 * thee, and it would be iin in thee. 
 
 * But if tliou flialt forbear to vow, it 
 
 * fhall be no nn in thee.' See alfo Ec- 
 clef. V. 3, 4, &c. 
 
 UPHARSnV. See Mene, and 
 Tekel. 
 
 UPHAZ, or Ophaz. Dan. x. 5. 
 and Jer. x. 9. The gold of Uphaz 
 and Ophir is the fime. It is probably 
 the gold that was brought from Phalis 
 in Colchis, and which was fold, or 
 anciently exchanged, in fome city in 
 the country of Ophir. See Ophir. 
 
 UR, a city of Chalufea, and the city 
 •of Terah, and of Abraham. Gen. 
 xi. 28. God ordered Abraham to leave 
 the city of Ur, that he might bring 
 him into the land of Canaan, which 
 he intended to give him, and his po- 
 flerity for an inheritance. The fitua- 
 tion of Ur is not known. Some think 
 it the fame with Camarina in Babylo- 
 nia. Others confound it with Orcha, 
 or Orcho, in Chalda^a, according to 
 Ptolemy and Strabo. Others take it 
 to be Ura, or Sura, in Syria, upon 
 the Euphrates. Eochart and Grolius 
 maintain, that it is Ura in Mefopo- 
 tamia, two days journey from Nifibe. 
 It is obferved, that Chaldxa and Mefo- 
 potamia arc often confounded toge- 
 ther, and that it is faid ladiJi^erfntiv, 
 
 that this city is in one or the other of 
 thcfe two provinces. 
 The word Ur in Hebrew fignifies F:r£ : 
 and fome authors have pretended, thac 
 when Mofes fays, God brought Abra- 
 ham out of Ur of the Chaldces, he 
 only intends to fay, that God delivced 
 him out of the fire wherein the Chal- 
 dees had cait him, for his contempt of 
 their idols. See Abr.am. 
 
 URBANE is thus mentioned by St. 
 Paul in his epillie to the Romans : 
 (xvi. 9.) ' Salute Urbane, our helper 
 ' in Chrift.' The Greeks keep his 
 feaft on the 3 1 il of Oftober, and fay, 
 he was ordained bifliop of Mace loaia 
 by St. Andrew. We know nothing 
 particular concerning him, but the 
 Greeks will have it, that he was of the 
 number of the feventy difciplcs. 
 
 Uill, father of the famous Bezr.lcel, 
 of the tribe of judah. ExoJ. xxxi. 2. 
 URL-^H, celebrated for his misfor- 
 tune, a Hittite originally, and hus- 
 band to Bathfheba. The hillory of 
 Uriah, or fo much as we learn con- 
 cerning him from fcripture, is particu- 
 larly related under the article David. 
 URIEL, fonofTahaOi, and father 
 of Uzziah, of the race of the Levites, 
 of the family of Kohath, in the time 
 of David. 1 Chron. vi. '24. xv. 5, 
 1 1. 
 
 Uriel, of Gibeah was father of 
 Michaiah, the wife of king Rehoboam, 
 and mother of king Abijah. 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 2. 
 
 URIJAH, chief prieft of the Jews 
 under Ahaz. This king of Judah 
 going to Damafcus, to meet Tiglath- 
 pilnefer king of Aflyria, who came to 
 his aiTiItance, faw in this city a profane 
 altar, the form of v/hich picaled him 
 fo much, that he fent a model of it to 
 the high-prieil Urijah, with orders to 
 fet up fuch a one in the temple of 
 Jerufalem. 2 Kings xvi. 10, 11, 12. 
 Urijah too well performed the king's 
 orders ; and when Ahaz returned from 
 Damafcus, he faw this altar, paid re- 
 verence to it, offered victims and liba- 
 tions upon it, and ordered the kiyli- 
 
 iirxell 
 
U R I [12 
 
 pried to remove the brazen altar which 
 was then before the Lord, and fee up 
 this new altar in its place ; nnd on 
 this to offer the morning and evening 
 facrifices, and the facrinces for the 
 king and tlie people. Urijah obeyed 
 the orders of this wicked king in every 
 thing. Urijah fucceeded Zadoc the 
 fecond, and was fucceeded by Shallum. 
 
 Urijah, a prophet of the Lord, 
 fon of Shemaiah of Kirjath-jearim, 
 (Jerem. xxvi. 20, 2i.) who prophefied 
 in the name of the Lord at the fame 
 time with Jeremiah, and declared the 
 fame things with this prophet againil 
 Jerufdiem, and againfl the whole coun- 
 try round about. Jehoiakim king of 
 judah, and the great men of his court, 
 when they had heard him, were re- 
 folved to fecure him, and put him to 
 death. Eut Urijah knowing their in- 
 tentions, made his efcape into Egypt. 
 Jehoiakim fent mefi'engers after him, 
 who brought him back out of Lgypt. 
 Ke then put him to death by the 
 fword, and ordered him to be buried 
 difhonourably, in the graves of the 
 meanefl of the people. 
 
 URIM and Vh u m m i m . The lite- 
 ral fignification of thefe two words is, 
 according to the Hebrew, (Exod xxviii. 
 30.) Light and Perfeiiion^ or, The 
 Jhviing, andthe perfed. According to 
 St. jerom, Doilnne and 'Judgment : 
 according to the Septuagint, Declara- 
 tion and Truth. Some will have it, 
 that the Uritn and Thufnmi?n are only 
 epithets or explanations of the ftones 
 of the breall-plate of the high-prieil: : 
 as if it v.'ere faid, ' Thou ftialt put 
 » therein ftones tliat are ftiining and 
 * perfed'. Others believe, that thefe 
 two words are rather Egyptian than 
 Hebrew, and that the Septuagint have 
 given their true fignification, by ren- 
 dering them ' manifellation and truth.' 
 But Jofephus and after him feveral 
 others, as well antient as modern 
 authors, maintain, that the Urim and 
 Thummim, were nothing elle but the 
 precious ftones themfelves of the 
 high-prieft's breaft-plate, which made 
 
 82 ] U R I 
 
 known the v.'ill of God, by calling an. 
 extraordinary luftre, and thereby mn- 
 nifeltcd the fucceij of events to thofe 
 that confukcd them. For when thefe 
 ftones gave no lullre, or at leaft none 
 that was extraordinary, it was theii 
 concluded that God did not approve , 
 of the matter in queftion, Jofephus 
 adds, that it was then two hundred 
 years, at the time of writing his hillory,' 
 fince thefe ftones had left off to ftiew 
 this luftre ; fo that this oracle had 
 ceafed only one hundred and ten of 
 twelve years before the birth of Jefus 
 Chrift. 
 
 Others believe, that the Urim and 
 Thummim was fomething belonging 
 to the breaft-plate, but they are not 
 agreed what it was ; and which is very 
 extraiordinary, neither Mofes, nor any 
 other lacred writer, have diftindly ex- 
 preiTed what it might be. Epiphanius 
 and Suidas think, that belldes the 
 twelve ilones of the breaft-plate, there 
 was a diamond of an extraordinary, 
 beauty ; which by the livelinefs of its 
 luftre, made known to the high-prieft 
 whether the enterprise in hand was 
 pleafmg to God, or no. Procopius, 
 Arias Montanus, and fome others, 
 place two ftones therein, belides the 
 twelve mentioned by Mofes. 
 St. Cyrill feems" to fay, that Manife- 
 Jlation andTruth were written upon two 
 precious ftones, or upon a plate of 
 gold ; which is an opinion pretty much 
 followed both by antients and moderns* 
 Others held, that the words Urim and 
 Thummim v/ere written in embroidery 
 upon the breaft-plate, between the 
 rows of the ftones, or upon two bor- 
 ders ; one above, and the other be- 
 low the peftoral. The rabbi Solomon, 
 followed in this byEugubinus, believes,' 
 that the name of Jehovah written 
 upon a plate of gold, was what the 
 fcripture here calls Urim and Thum- 
 mim. Spencer, in his dilTertatlon up- 
 on thefe words, believes they were 
 two little golden figures which gave 
 refponfes, which were ftiut up in the 
 perioral as in a purfe, and which 
 anfvvcred 
 
TJ U I [ 12 
 
 anfwered with an articulate voice, to 
 all fuch qiieftions as were put to them 
 by the high-prjelt. M. Le Clcrc will 
 have it, that Urim and Thumiriini 
 were the names of fome precious Itoncs 
 that compofed a great collar, which 
 hung down upon the brealt of the 
 high-prieft ; which might be imitated 
 from the Egyptians, among whom 
 the chief officer of juilice wore about 
 his neck a figure of truth, engraven 
 upon precious Hones, and hanging by 
 a golden chain. 
 
 There is a great diverfity of opinions 
 concerning the manner in which God 
 was confulted by Urim and Thum- 
 mim. It is agreed, firft, that this 
 way of confultation was ufed only in 
 affairs of very great importance. Se- 
 condly, that the high-prieft was the 
 only officiating minifter in this cere- 
 mony ; and that for this he was to be 
 cloathed in all his pontifical habit; 
 particularly, he was to have on his 
 perioral or rational, to which the Urim 
 and Thummim was affixed. And, 
 thirdly, that he was not allowed to 
 perform this folemn confultation for a 
 private perfon, but only for the king, 
 for the prefident of the Sanhedrim, 
 for the general of the army of Ifrael, 
 or for other public perfons ; and even 
 then not upon any affair of a private 
 nature, but what related to the public 
 or Hate ; in a word, for the common 
 intereftof the twelve tribes, the names 
 of which the high-prieft wore in his 
 peroral. 
 
 When the Urim and Thummim was 
 to be confulted, the high-prieft put 
 on his robes, and prefented himi'elf, 
 not in the fanftuai-y, where he could 
 enter but once a year, but in the holy 
 place, before the curtain that parted 
 the fan£tum from the Hmftuary ; there 
 ftanding upright, he turned his face 
 diretlly towards the ark, and the 
 mercy-feat over it, upon which the 
 divine pi-efcace rdled ; he propofed 
 what he wanted to be relolved about, 
 and directly behind him, at fome di- 
 ftance, witliout the holy place, ftcod 
 
 83 J V U L 
 
 the perfon at whofe inftance Goi wac 
 confulted ; and there with all humi- ' 
 lity and devotion expetSted the anivver 
 that ihould be given. 
 The rabbins think, that the high-prieft 
 having then his eyes fixed upon the 
 ftone of the rational, wljich was be- 
 fore him, he there read the antwer of 
 the Lord. The letters, that raifed thera- 
 felves out of their places, and that 
 fhined with more than ordinary luftre, 
 were formed into the anfwer delired. 
 For example ; v/hen David enquired 
 of God, whether he Ihould go up to 
 one of the cities of Judah, it was an- 
 fwered him, J/<^..h, * Go up.' The 
 three letters, Ain, Lamed, and He, 
 came out of their pi ace?, as we may 
 fay, and raifed themlelves above the 
 reft, to compofe that word that con- 
 tained the anfwer. 
 
 Others think, with a great deal of pro 
 bability, that God then gave his 
 anfwer in articulate voices, which 
 were heard within the fanftuary, and 
 from between tlie cherubims, which 
 covered the ark of the propitiatory, 
 which is often called the oracle in 
 fcripture. When the liraelites made 
 peace with the Gibeonites, they were 
 blamed for not having ' enquired at 
 * the mouth of the Lord,' which in- 
 fmuatcs that he hid been ufed to 
 make his voice heard, when he was 
 confulted. See the articles Oracle, 
 Breast-plate, Prophecy, &c. 
 It remains to enquire, how long the 
 cuftom of confulting God by Urim and 
 Thummim fubfifted in Ifrael. The 
 rabbins think, that it continued no 
 longer than under the tabernacle. Il 
 is a maxim am.ong them, that the 
 holy fpirit fpoke to the children of 
 Jfrael by Urim and Thummim while 
 the tabernacle remained ; and under 
 the firft temple, that is, the temple of 
 Solomon, by the prophets ; and under 
 the fecond temple, or after the capti- 
 vity of Fabylon, by the Bath-kol, or 
 the daughter of the voice. See Bath- 
 kol. 
 
 VULGATE, the name given to 
 
 what 
 
V U L [12 
 
 what is called the vulgar Latin tran- 
 llaiicn of the Bible. 'I'his is the molt 
 antienc vcnion of the fcriptures into 
 Latin, and the only one wliich the 
 church of Rome acknowledges to be 
 authentic. 
 
 The vuigate of ihe Old Teftament 
 was tranflat'jd, almolt word for word, 
 from the Greek of the Septuagint ; 
 the author of it is not known, nor fo 
 much as guelied at. It was a long 
 time known by the name of the Italic 
 veriion, as being of very great anti- 
 quity in the Latin church. It was 
 commonly in ufe before St. Jerom 
 made a new one from the Hebreu-. 
 St. z'^uliin preferred this vuigate be- 
 fore all the other Latin vtrlions, as 
 rendering the words and fenfe of the 
 facred text more clofely and juilly than 
 any of tlie reil. It has been fince cor- 
 redted from the emendations of St. 
 Terom ; and it is this mixture of the 
 antient Italic verfion, with the cor- 
 reciions of St. Jerom, that is now 
 called the Vulgate, and which the 
 council of Trent has declared authen- 
 tic. 
 
 The vuigate of the New Tellament 
 is by the Romaniiis generally preferred 
 to the Greek text. The priefts read 
 no other at the altar, the preachers 
 quote no other in the pulpit, nor the 
 divines in the fchools. t\ Bouhours 
 fpent the laft years of his life in giving 
 a French tranllation of the New 1 ella- 
 ment from the Vulgate : yet that ju- 
 dicious critic owns, that in fome few 
 pailages, the Greek appears more clear 
 and intelligible than the Latin. The 
 editors of the Oxford Greek Teita- 
 ment, 1675, declare, that there is no 
 verfion in any language to be com- 
 pared v/ith the Vulgate. See Bible. 
 VULTURE, a genus of birds, the 
 charadlers of which are as follow ; there 
 are four toes on each foot, and three 
 of thcfe are placed forwards ; the neck 
 is long, and almolt bare of feathers ; 
 the legs are covered with feathers 
 down to the feet, and under the throat 
 there is a fpace covered with hairs in- 
 ilead of fe:;ther3. 
 
 84 ] u z z 
 
 The vulture is a bird of prey declared 
 unclean by Mofes. Lev. xi. 14. It is 
 faid, that vultures feed upon human 
 fiefh ; whence it was, that the antients 
 placed them among birds of ill omen. 
 In Leviticus, the Hebrew word for 
 vulture is Doah, of jlying : but in 
 Deat. xiv. 13. it is Roah, of feeing, 
 becaufe the vukure fees and fmells her 
 prey from far ; hence it is, that in 
 hieroglyphics the vulture fignified 
 fharpnefs of figlu- Job (xxviii. 7.) 
 fptaks of the vuliure as having a very 
 quick eye. * There is a path which 
 ' the vulture's eye hath not feen.' 
 
 UZ, the eldelt fon of Aram, and 
 grandfon of Shem. It is thought he 
 peopled Trachonitis, a province be- 
 yond Jordan, having Arabia deferta 
 to the ealt, and Batanea to the weft. 
 This opinion is propofed by St. Jerom 
 and Joi'ephus. The antients inform 
 us, that Uz founded the city of Da- 
 mafcus. The Hebrews call by the 
 name of Uz the country about Damaf- 
 cus, which the Arabians call Gaut or 
 Gauta. Uz might alfo be placed 
 about the fources of the river Tigris. 
 Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, and Pliny 
 place thereabouts a people called Uxii, 
 or Oxii. Mofes fays nothing of the 
 genealogy of Uz, or of his poiterity. 
 But the Arabians tell us, that Uz had 
 Ad for a fon, v/ho was father to a 
 people called Adites, m Arabia the 
 Happy. Thefe people falling into 
 idolatry, God was provoked at this 
 obftinacy, and deftroyed them. 
 
 UZAL, the fixth fon of Joktan. 
 He is commonly placed in Arabia Fe- 
 lix. In the book of Juchafim we find 
 mention made of Uzal, the capital 
 of the kingdom of Aljeman, or Sabas. 
 
 UZZAH, fon of Abinadab. He, 
 with his brother Ahio, conduced the 
 new cart, upon which the ark of the 
 covenant was carried, when David 
 ordered it to be brought from Kir- 
 jath-jearim to Jerufalem. 2 Sam.vi. j, 
 4, 5, &c. When they were come as far 
 as Nachon's threlhmg-floor. Uzzah 
 flrctched 
 
U Z Z [12 
 
 ftretchcd out his hand to hold up the 
 ark of GoJ, which ibemed to him in 
 danger of falling, becaufe the oxen 
 fhook it. At the fame time, the anger 
 of the Lord vvas kindled again^l Uzzah, 
 and he fniote him be:auie of his rafli- 
 nef), his miilake, and his fin of ig- 
 norance ; and he died upon the place 
 before the ark of the Lord. 
 Opinions are much divided about the 
 occalion of the death of Uzzah, Some 
 think the Lord put him to death, be- 
 caufe he touched the ark bare, and 
 irreverently, without fliewing fufficient 
 refpecl to it. Otliers fay, that the 
 Lord was provoked by the diftrult he 
 fliewed upon this occaiion, by holding 
 up the ark, as if God was not able 
 to do it without his aiTiitance. But 
 the true caufe of this accident is fuf- 
 ficiently explained by David himfelf, 
 when he fays, it happened becaufe 
 there were no priells to carry the ark. 
 I Chron. xv. 13. ^cq Jofeph. Atitiq. 
 I. vii. c. 4, Cif "ihcod. q. 19. /« 2 Reg. 
 Uzzah, who was not of the race of 
 Aaron, was fo rafli as to touch it, and 
 
 85 ] u z z 
 
 was (as is prefumcd) the author of the 
 advi e to carry it in acait, inft'-ad of 
 ha\'ing it carried upon the fhoulJers 
 of the priells. As to the deatli of 
 Uzzah upon this occafion, it is thought 
 to be as an expiation of the fault he 
 had committed by laying hands upon 
 the ark of the Lord ; and that (jod 
 extended his mercy towards him ia 
 another life. 
 
 UZZEN-SKERAIi, a city of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, buiit by Sherah, 
 the daughter of Beriah, and grand- 
 daughter of Ephraim. i Chron. vii. 
 22 — 24. 
 
 UZZF, the fon of Bukki, the fixth 
 high-priell of the Hebrews. It is not 
 known when Uzzi entered upon the 
 priellhood, but we know that he was 
 fucceeded by Eli in that office, in the 
 year of the world 2848. 
 
 UZZIAH, or AzARiAH, a king 
 of Judah. See Azariah. 
 
 UZZIEL, the fon of Kohath, a 
 Levite, and chief of the family of the 
 Uzzieiites. Numb. iii. 27. 
 
 w. 
 
 WAR 
 'AR. The Hebrews were 
 formerly a very warlike 
 nation. The books that 
 inform us of their wars 
 are neither ignorant nor flattering 
 pieces, but writings infpired by the 
 fpirit of truth and wifdom. Their 
 warriors were none of thoi'e fabulous 
 heroes, nor profelied conquerors, v,'hofe 
 bufinefs it was to ravage cities and pro- 
 vinces, and to reduce foreign nations 
 under their dominion, merely for the 
 fake of governing or purchaiing a 
 name. They were commonly wife 
 and valiant generals, raifed up by 
 God, ' to fight the battles of the 
 * Lord,* and to exterminate his ene- 
 VoL. IL 
 
 WAR 
 mies : Thefe were fuch as Jofnua* 
 Caleb, Gideon, Jephthah, Samfon, 
 David, Jofiah, and the Maccabees, 
 whofe names alone are fufiicient en- 
 comiums. 
 
 Their wars v/ere not undertaken upon 
 flicrht occafions, nor performed with a 
 handful of people. Under Joihua the 
 affair was of no lefs importance, than 
 to make himfelf mafter of a vaft coun- 
 try, which God had given up to him, 
 and to root out fevtral powerful na- 
 tions, which God had devoted to an 
 anathema, and lo vindicate an oiFended 
 deity, and human nature, which had 
 been dcbifed by a wicked and cor- 
 rupt people, who had fflled up the 
 4 O meafure 
 
WAR [ 1286 
 
 irieafui'e of their iniquities. Under 
 the judges, the matter was to aHert 
 their liberty, by iliaking ofF the yoke 
 of powerful kings, who kept them in 
 fubje6>ion. Under Saul and David 
 the fame motives prevailed to under- 
 take war ; and to thefe v.'ere added a 
 further motive, of making a conqueft 
 cf fuch provinces, as God had pro- 
 mifed to his people ; i'o far was it 
 from their intention, merely to reduce 
 the power of the Philillines, the Am- 
 monites, the Moabites, the Idumeans, 
 the Arabians, the Sirians, and the 
 feveral piinccs that were in polleffion 
 of thofe countiies. 
 
 In the latter times of the kingdoms of 
 Ifrael and Judah, we may obierve their 
 kings bearing the {hock of the greatell 
 powers of Afia, of the kings of Affy- 
 riaandCha!da;a, Shalmanefer, Senna- 
 cherib, Efar-haddon, and Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, who made the whole eaft 
 tremble. Under the Maccabees, the 
 bufinefs was, with an handful of men, 
 to oppofe the whole power of the 
 kings of Syria, and againft them to 
 uphold the religion of their fathers, and 
 to fliake off the yoke of their authority, 
 who had a defign both againft their reli- 
 gion and liberty. In the latter times of 
 their nation, with what courage, with 
 what intrepidity and conltancy, did 
 they fuftain the war againthhe Romans, 
 who were then mafters ot the world ? 
 With regard to the nature of their 
 troops, their manner of engaging in 
 battle, with fome other particulars re- 
 lating to this article, fee Arm v. 
 We may diftinguifli two kinds of wars 
 among the Hebrews. Some were of 
 obligation, as being exprefly com- 
 manded by the Lord ; but others were 
 free and voluntary. The firft were 
 fuch as God appointed them to un- 
 dertake : for example, againft the A- 
 malekites, and the Canaanites, which 
 were nations devoted to an Anathema. 
 The others were undertook by the 
 caotains of the people, to revenge 
 ibme injuries offered to the nation, to 
 punifn fome infults or offences. Such, 
 
 ] WAR 
 
 for example, was that which tlie He- 
 brews made againft the city of Gibeah, 
 and againft the tribe of Benjamin, 
 which would fupport them in their 
 fault : and fuch was that which David 
 made againft the Ammonites, whofe 
 king had affronted his ambafTadors. 
 Or to maintain and defend their allies; 
 as that of Jofliua againft the kings of 
 the Canaanites, to protedft the Gibeo- 
 nites. Laftly, whatever reafons may 
 authorize a nation or a prince to make 
 war againft another, obtained likewife 
 among the Hebrevv's. All the laws of 
 Mofes every where fuppofe that the 
 Ih aelites might make war, and might 
 fupport themfelves againft their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 When a war was refolved upon, all 
 the people that were capable of bear- 
 ing arms v/ere got together, or only 
 part of them, accoi'ding as the exi- 
 gence of the prefent cafe, and the 
 necefHty and importance of the enter- 
 prize required. For it does not ap- 
 pear, that before the reign of king 
 David there were any regular troops 
 in Ifrael. A general rendezvous was 
 appointed, a review was made of the 
 people by tribes, and by families, and 
 then they marched againft the enemy. 
 When Saul, at the beginning of his 
 reign, was informed of the cruel pro- 
 pofal that the Ammonites had made 
 to the men of the city of Jabefti-Gi- 
 lead, he cut in pieces the oxen be- 
 longing to his plough, and fent them 
 through the country, faying, ' Who- 
 * foever cometh not forth after 
 ' Saul and Samuel, to the relief of 
 ' Jabefti-Gilead, fo fhall it be done 
 ' unto his oxen.' i Sam", xi. 7. 
 In antient times, thofe that went to 
 war generally carried their own pro- 
 vifions along with them, or they took 
 them from the enemy ; hence it was, 
 that thefe wars were generally but of 
 Ihort continuance, becaufe it was hard- 
 ly pofl;ble to lubfift a large body of 
 troops for a long time, with fuch pro- 
 vifions that every one carried along 
 with him. When, David JefTe's younger 
 
 fon. 
 
WAT 
 
 [ 12S7 ] 
 
 WAY 
 
 fbn, ilayed behind to look after his 
 father's flocks, while his elder bro- 
 thers went to the wars along with 
 Saul, Jefie fent David to carry provi- 
 fions to his brothers, i Sam.xvii. 13. 
 We fuppofe that this way of making 
 war prevailed alfo under Jofhua, the 
 judges, Saul, David at the beginning 
 of his reign, the kings of Judah and 
 Ifracl who weie fucceflbrs to Rcho- 
 boam and Jeroboam ; and under the 
 Maccabees, till the time of Simon 
 Maccabxus-, prince and high-prieil of 
 the Jews, who had foldicrs kept in 
 pay. See i MacC xiv. 32. Every- 
 one alfo provided his own arms for 
 the war. The kings of the Hebrews 
 had no magazines till after David. 
 See Arms. 
 
 The kings of the Hebrews went to 
 the wars in perfon, and in earlier 
 times fought on foot, as well as the 
 meaneil of their foldiers ; there be- 
 ing no horfes ufed in the armies of 
 Ifrael before David. The officers of 
 war among the Hebrews were lirft the 
 general of the army, the princes of 
 the tribes or of the families of Ifrael, 
 befides other princes or captains, feme 
 of a thoufand, fome of an hundred, 
 fome of fifty, and fome of ten men. 
 They had alfo their fcribes, who were 
 a kind of commiiTaries that kept the 
 muiler-roU of the troops ; and thefe 
 had others under them who adled by 
 their direftion. 
 
 WASHING. See the articles Bap- 
 tism, and Purification. 
 For the cuftoms of wafhing the hands, 
 feet, &c. See Hand and Foot, &c. 
 
 WATER, in fcripture, is put 1. 
 For the element of w?ter. Gen.i. lo. 
 2. For trouble and affliftions. Pfal. 
 Ixix. I. 3. In the language of the 
 prophets, waters often denote a great 
 multitude of people. Ifa. viii. 7, and 
 Rev. xvii. 15. 4. Water is put for 
 children or pofterity. Numb. xxiv. 7, 
 and Ifa. xlviii. i . 5 . For the clouds. 
 Pfal. civ. 3. 6. Waters fometimes 
 ftand for tears. Jer. ix. i. and 7. For 
 the ordinances of the gofpel. Ifa. xii. 
 
 3. XXXV. 6, 7. Iv. I. and John vii. 37, 
 
 As in fcripture, bread is put for all 
 forts of food or folid nourifliment, fo 
 water is ufed for all forts of drink. 'Fhe 
 Moabites and Ammonites are reproach- 
 ed for not meeting the Ifraelites with 
 bread and water ; that is to fay, with 
 proper refrefhments. Deut. xxiii. 4, 
 Nabal fays in an inlulting manner to 
 David's inelTengers, (i Sam. xxv. 1 1.) 
 
 * Shall I tiien take my bread and my 
 
 * water, and my flelh that I have 
 
 * killed for my fliearers, and give it 
 ' unto men, whom I know not whence 
 
 * they be ? 
 
 ' Stollen waters,' denote unlawful 
 pleafures with flrange women. Prov. 
 ix. 17. The Ifraelites are reproached 
 with having forfaken the fountain of 
 living water, to quench their third at 
 broken cifterns ; that is, with having 
 quitted the worfhip of God, for the 
 worfliip of falfe and ridiculous deities. 
 Jer. ii. 13. 
 
 ' Waters of the feet.' See the article 
 Feet. 
 
 Waters of jealoufy, or of bitternefs, 
 were thofe V'/hich were given to women 
 fufpefted of adultery. See the article 
 Adultery. 
 
 Waters of Merom. See Me r om. 
 Waters of Meribah, or the waters of 
 ftrife, fo called becaufe of the quar- 
 relling or contention and murmuring 
 of the Ifraelites againll Mofes and 
 againit God. I^i/Ioies tells us, that 
 when the Ifraelites came to Kade-h, 
 and there happened to be in want of 
 water, they made a fedition againft 
 him and his brother Aaron. Numb. 
 XX. I, 2, &c. It was upon this occa- 
 fion, that Mofes committed that fia 
 with which God was fo difpleafed, 
 that he deprived him of the honour of 
 introducing his people into the land of 
 promife. See the article Mos e s. 
 
 WAY, is taken in a moral fenfe, 
 I. For condudl : for example, ' Make 
 
 * your path flrait.' The paths of the 
 ^vicked are crooked, The Lord knows 
 
 4 O 2 the 
 
WEE [ 12! 
 
 tV.e v/ay ofthejuft, &c. 2. Ways are 
 put for the laws or" the Lord. To fol- 
 low the ways of the Lord, to forfake 
 the ways of the Lord : Lord, guide 
 me in thy paths, &c. 3. This word 
 is put for culioin, manners, and way 
 of life. ' All flelh had corrupted his 
 
 * way upon the earth.' Gen. vi. 12. 
 The way of all flelh, the cuuom of a!I 
 nations, the manner of ail the earth, 
 the ways of the children of men. Gen. 
 xix. 31, and Jer. xxxii. 19. 4. The 
 way of the Lord expreffes his conduft 
 in refpeft of us. ' My thoughts are 
 
 * not your thoughts, neither are your 
 
 * ways my ways, faith the Lord. For 
 
 * as the heavens are higher than the 
 
 * earth, fo are my ways higher than 
 
 * your ways, and my thoughts than 
 
 * your thoughts.' Ifai.Iv. 8,9. Laitly, 
 we find every where through the whole 
 fcripture thefe kinds of expr^flions, 
 the way of peace, of juflice, cf iniqui- 
 ty, of truth, of darknefs.' ' 7'o go 
 ' the way of all the earth, (Jo(li. xxiii. 
 14.) is put to fignify dying and the 
 grave. 
 
 J hdrd v:ay h often put to reprefent 
 the way of finners, a way of impiety : 
 (Judg. ii. 19.) Jefus Chriil is called 
 the way, (John xiv. 6.) becaufe it is 
 by him alone that believers obtain 
 eternal life and an entrance into hea- 
 ven. The Pfalmill fays, (Pfal. xvi. 
 \l.) ' thou wilt Ihew me the path of 
 ' life ;' that is, thou wilt raife my 
 body from death to life, and condutl: 
 me to the place and ftate of everlailing 
 happinefs. The Fharifees tell our 
 Saviour by their difciples, * Mafter, 
 
 * we know that thou art true, and 
 
 * teacheft the way of God in truth ;' 
 that is, the true principles of re- 
 ligion. 
 
 WEDDIXG. See Marriage. 
 
 WEEK. The Hebrews had three 
 forts of weeks, i. Weeks of days, 
 v/hich were reckoned from one faboath 
 to another. 2. Weeks of years, which 
 were reckoned from one fabbatical 
 year to another, and which confiiled 
 
 5S ] WEE 
 
 offeven years. 3. Laftly, weeks of 
 feven times feven years, or of forty-nine 
 years, which are reckoned from one 
 jubilee to another. 
 
 7he fevcnty Weeks of Daniel, ix.24 — 
 27. It is agreed, that the famous 
 weeks of Daniel are weeks of years 
 and not of days. But fome have made 
 them oF feven ty years ; fo that the 
 feven ty weeks would contain four 
 thoufand nine hundred years. Some 
 rabbins make them of forty-nine years, 
 or from one jubilee to another ; fo 
 that they would make three thoufand 
 four hundred and thirty years. Others 
 make them to confift of an hundred 
 years: fo that the feventy weeks would 
 contain feven thoufand years. But the 
 generality of interpreters fuppofe them 
 to confill of feven lunar or Hebrew 
 years ; and by this reckoning the fe- 
 venty weeks would make four hun- 
 dred and ninety years. 
 There are many different hypothefes 
 concerning the beginning and end of 
 Daniel's feventy weeks, even among 
 Chriftian writers, who believe this 
 prophecy marks out the time of the 
 birth and death of our Saviour Jefus 
 Chrifl. Some beg-in them from the 
 firft year of Darius the Mede, which 
 is the epocha of Daniel's prophecy, 
 and make them to determine at the 
 prophanation of the temple, which 
 happened under the perfecution of An- 
 tiochus Epiphanes. Others begin 
 them from the firlt year of Cyrus at 
 Babylon, and place the end of them 
 at the deftruftion of the temple by the 
 Romans. Others fix the beginning at 
 the firft year of Darius the Mede, in 
 which this revelation was made to 
 Daniel, and put the end at the birth 
 of Jefus Chriil. Julius Africanus be- 
 gan the feventy weeks at the fecond 
 year of Artaxerxes, who fent back 
 Nehemiah into Judea, with a com- 
 miffion for rebuilding the walls of Je- 
 rufklem, and he made them to deter- 
 mine at the death of the MefTiah, 
 which happened, according to him, 
 
 the 
 
WEE 
 
 289 ] 
 
 W E I 
 
 the fifteenth year of Tiberius. This 
 hypothefis, or fyilem, feems to be the 
 molt rational of any that have been 
 propofed by the antients, and is ad- 
 hered to, iome f:riall pr.rti:u!ars ex- 
 cepted, by the greatell part of inter- 
 preters and chroaologcrs. The greateft 
 
 difference amonp- chronolog-ers in the 
 
 • 
 calculation of thcfe years does not ex- 
 ceed nine or ten years. Petavius, 
 who has treated of this matter in his 
 twelfth book de Dojlrina 'femporum, 
 reconciles all tliefe differences, by 
 fnewing, that the words of tlie pro- 
 phecy of Daniel, ' From the going 
 * forth of the commandment to rc- 
 ' ftore anJ to build Jerulalcm :' ought 
 to be underllood of the complete ex- 
 ecution of the order to rebuild Jerufa- 
 lem, which was not performed but by 
 Nehemiah. He flievvs alfo, that the 
 twentieth year of Artaxerxes, men- 
 tioned Nehe. ii. i, ought to be ex- 
 plained not of the twentieth year of 
 the reign of Artaxerxes alone, but of 
 h:s twentieth year beginning from the 
 time his father affociated him with 
 himfeif in the kingdom, ten years be- 
 fore his death. Thefe ten years being 
 dedutSled from the number of yeais 
 that elapfed from the decree of Ar- 
 taxerxes in favour of Nehemiah, to 
 the death of Jefus Chrifl:, deliver the 
 chronologers out of their perplexities, 
 and difpel the difficulties that arofe 
 irom the ten fupernumerary years 
 given by their calculation of the four 
 hundred and ninety years contained 
 in the feventy weeks of Daniel. 
 The modern Jews are not agreed a- 
 mong themfelves, fearing to be con- 
 vifted from this prophecy that the 
 Meihah is already come, and that their 
 expedation of him is in vain. Some 
 pronounce a curfe againil them that 
 compute the time, faying, it is in vain to 
 expeft the Meffiah, who has been come 
 a long while ago. Others believe he is 
 not yet come, but that he would have 
 come a great while ago, if the fins of 
 
 the Jews had not prevented him. 
 Others place the beginning of the 
 feventy weeks at the ddlrudion of the 
 firll temple by Nebuchadnezzar, and 
 the end at the dellrudlion of the iecond 
 temple by Titus. Between thefe two 
 everjts they reckon but four hundred 
 and ninety years, which is a proof of 
 their great ignorance in matters of 
 chronology, 
 
 WlilGHTS. As the Hebrews had 
 not the ufe of coined money, vs^hich 
 was of a certain determined weight, 
 they v/eighed all the gold and hlver 
 they ufed in trade. The general word 
 they iifed to denote a u'cight was a 
 flone ; * Thou fhalt not have in thy 
 ' bag divers weights ;' the Hebrew 
 fays, • a ftone and a ftone.' Deut.xxv. 
 13, 15. That is is to fay, they were 
 forbid to keep two different weights, 
 one 100 heavy, to buy with, and ano- 
 ther too light, to fell v/ith ; but only 
 one ftone, or one true weight. Prov. 
 XX. 10, 13. ' Divers weights and 
 
 * divers meafures, both of them are 
 
 * alike abomination to the Lord.' 
 God condemns fraud and inju.lice in 
 traffic. The fliekel, the half fhekel, 
 the talent, are not only denominations 
 of money, of a certain value of gold 
 and filver, but alfo of a certain weight. 
 When Mofes exprefles the drugs which 
 were to compofe the perfume to be 
 burnt upon the golden altar, he fays, 
 for example, that they were to take 
 the weight of five hundred ihekels of 
 myrrh, t^>;c. Exod. xxx. 23. In the 
 books of Samuel ft is faidofAbfa- 
 lom's hair, that it weighed two hun- 
 dred fl^ekels. 2 Sam. xiv 26. 
 
 The fliekel or weight of the fanftuary, 
 accorJiiig to feveral interpreters, was 
 double to the common fliekel, but 
 others think it was the fame with the 
 common fnekel, and that the words of 
 the fanfiuary are added to exprefs a 
 juil and exaff weight according to the 
 Itandards that v.'cre kept in the temple 
 or tabernacle. 
 
 O 
 
 A TABLE 
 
W H A 
 
 [ 1290 ] 
 
 W I D 
 
 A T/\BLE of the Jewifh weiglirs, reduced to Englilli Troy-weights, according 
 
 to Dr. Arbuthnct. 
 
 Shekel 
 
 60 
 
 3000 
 
 Maneh 
 
 5 o Talent — — 
 
 In reckoning money 50 fhekels made 
 a maneh, but in weights 160 fhekels. 
 
 * A weight of glory,' of which St. 
 Paul fpeaks, (2 Cor.iv. 1 7.) ' a far more 
 
 * exceeding and eternal weight of 
 
 * glory,' is oppofed to the lightnefs of 
 the evils of this life. The troubles 
 we endure are really of no more 
 weight than a llraw, or of no weight 
 at all, if compared to ths weight or 
 intenfenefs of that giory, which is 
 to be hereafter as a compenlation for 
 them. 
 
 WHALE, hahena, in ichthyology, 
 *a genus of filhes of the order of tiic 
 plagiuri, or thofe cetaceous nfhes 
 which have the tail placed horizon- 
 tally ; which refpire by means of 
 lungs, are viviparous ; and the males 
 having a penis and tefticlcs, and the 
 females a vulva, ovaries, and paps. 
 This genus is diftinguifhed by having 
 certain /laminas of a horny fubllance in 
 the upper jaw, which fapply the place 
 of teeth, and ufualiy no fin upon the 
 back ; to which it may be added, that 
 the fiiluia or aperture for the difcharge 
 of water is double, and fituated either 
 on the forehead, in the middle of the 
 head, or in the roftrum. The balxna 
 is the fi(h properly and determinately 
 called the whale. It grows to a mon- 
 flrous fize, and is an inhabitant of the 
 northern feas ; the head is extremely 
 large ; the lower jaw is much larger 
 than the upper, and covers it at its 
 fides ; the upper is narrow and ob- 
 lons ; the eyes are very fmall in pro- 
 portion to the enormous bulk of the 
 lieadjand are placed at a great diilance 
 
 lb. 
 
 oz. 
 
 pwt. 
 
 gr- 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 09 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 c6 
 
 10 
 
 I-! 
 
 10 
 
 01 
 
 10 
 
 from one anoth?r ; they are a little 
 higher up in the head than the fifiula ; J 
 the whole head is foniewhat depreiTed, i 
 and the body is very thick and fome- 
 what rounded : but towards the ex- 
 tremity of the back there is a fubacute 
 angle, extending itfelf longitudinally ; 
 the tail is fomewhat forked but not 
 deeply. 
 
 There is frequent mention of the 
 v>'hale in . fcripture. See the article 
 Fish. 
 
 WIDOW. Among the Hebrews, 
 even before the law, a widow who had 
 no children by her hufb;nid, was to 
 marry the brother of her deceafed 
 fpoufe, in order to raife up children 
 who might inherit his goods, and per- 
 petuate his name and family. We find 
 the pradlice of this cuflom before the 
 lavv, in the perfon of Tamar, who 
 married fucceiiivcly Er and Onaii, the 
 fcnsofjudah, and v/ ho was likewife 
 to have mamed Selah, the third fon 
 of this patriarch, after the two for- 
 mer were dead without iffue. Gen. 
 xxxviii. 6, 7, 8, 9. The law that 
 appoints thefe marriages is delivered in 
 Deut. XXV. 5, 6, &c. 
 Two motives prevailed to the enabl- 
 ing of this law. The firfl was, the 
 continuation of eftates in the fame 
 family ; and the other was, to per- 
 petuate a man's name in Ifrael. It 
 was looked upon as a great misfortune 
 for a man to die without an heir, and 
 to fee his inheritance pafs into ano-r 
 ther family. This law was not con- 
 fined to brothers-in-law only, but was 
 extended to more dillant relations of 
 
 the 
 
W I D [ 12 
 
 tlie fame line : as we may fee in the 
 example of Ruth, who married Bonz 
 after ilie had been refufcd by a nearer 
 kinfman. i 
 
 VVidowhooii as well as barrennefs, 
 was a kind *f fhame and reproach in 
 Ifrael. Ifaia^ (liv. 4.) fays, ' Thou 
 
 * fhalt forget the fliaine of thy youth,' 
 pafied away in celibacy and barrennefs, 
 
 * and llialt not remember the reproach 
 
 * of thy widovvhod any more.* It was 
 prefumed that a woman of merit and 
 reputation might have found a huf- 
 band, either in the family of her de- 
 ceafed hufoand, if he died without 
 children, or in fome other family if 
 he had left children. 
 The widows of kings continued in 
 their widowhood. Adonijah was pu- 
 nifned v/ith death, for afeing in mar- 
 riage y\biil:!ag the Shunamite, who had 
 been married to David, though he had 
 never confummated this marriage. 
 1 Kings ii. 13, 14, 15. They lliut 
 up in the palace all the concubines of 
 king i^avid, who had been defiled by 
 Ablalom, there to fpend the remainder 
 of their days. 2 bam. xx. 3. 
 God frequently recommends to his 
 oeople to be very careful in aftbrding 
 relief to the Vvidow and orphan. Exocl. 
 xxii. 22. Deut. X. I 8. xiv. 19 ^ pajjirn. 
 St. Paul would have us honour v.'idows, 
 that are widows indeed, and defulate ; 
 (i Tim. V. 3, 5, &c.) that is to fay, 
 that the bilhop fhould have a great 
 regard for them, and fupply them in 
 their neceffities. God forbids his high- 
 prieft to marry a woman wlio is either 
 a widow or divorced. Levit. xxi. 1 4. 
 Formerly there were widows in the 
 chrillian church, who, becaufe of their 
 poverty, were maintained at the charge 
 of the faithful, and v/ho were upon 
 the lill; of perfons to be provided for at 
 the expence of the church. 
 There were others alfo who had cer- 
 tain employments in the church, as, 
 to viiit fick women, to aiiifi: them when 
 they received baptifm, and laitiy, to 
 do feveral thino-s at the order of the 
 biflicp, which decency would not al- 
 
 91 ] WIN 
 
 low him to do hinifelf. St. Paul did 
 not allow any to be cliofe into the 
 number of thofe widov/s, unlcfs they 
 were threefcore years old at leall: ; 
 they muit be fuch as had not parted 
 from their hufoands, and married a- 
 gain ; they muil produce good tefti- 
 mony of their good works, that they 
 had given good education 10 their 
 children ; that they had excrcifed hof- 
 pitality ; that tliey had walhed the feet 
 of the faints ; and that they had given 
 fuccour to the miferable and alHicted. 
 
 WILDERNESS, or Desart.' See- 
 the articles Desart, Paran, Shur, 
 &c. 
 
 WIFE. See Woman, Marriac", 
 
 WILLOW, in botany, a genus of 
 the dioecia diandria clafs of piants, or 
 thofe which have the male and female 
 flowers on feparate plants, and have 
 two ilamina. This plant has no flower 
 petals, the nefiarium is a very fm:iil, 
 cylindric, truncated, and mciiferous 
 gland, in the center of the flower ; 
 the amentum is oblong, and tvzxy 
 where imbricated with oblong plane 
 and patent fquamms, confifring of a 
 fmgle flower; the fruit is an ovate 
 and fubulated capfule, formed of two 
 valves and containing only one cell, 
 in which there are feveral very fmall 
 oval feeds crowned with dov/n. Lin. 
 Gen. Plant. 
 
 'Fherc is frequent mention of this plant 
 in fcripture. See Lev. xxiii. 40. Job 
 xl. 22. Pfal. cxxxvii. 7, &c. 
 
 WIND. T'he Hebrews, as vx^ell as 
 we, acknovvledge four principal winds. 
 Ezek. xlii. 16, 17, 18. Tire eali wind, 
 in Hebrew, Kadwi ; the north wind, 
 T-zaphon ; the fouth wind, Darom, and 
 the weft wind, or from the Mediier- 
 ranean-Sea, in Hebrew Rouah-Hajam. 
 Solomon iliys, in Prov. xxv. 23, that 
 the north v^ind difperfes the clouds 
 and the rain; but other interpreters 
 tranflate it, ' it produces rain.' For 
 the wind Euroclydon, fee Euro- 
 
 CLYDOK. 
 
 VvTNE. Several cf the antients 
 4 O 4 vvere 
 
W I N 
 
 [ 1292 ] 
 
 W I N 
 
 were of opinion that wine vvas not 
 in ufe before the deluge, and that 
 Noah was tlie fiiH that ufed this 
 liquor. Kovvever this may be, there 
 v/as hardly any facrifice made to the 
 Lord that were any thing eonfiderable, 
 which was not accompanied with liba- 
 tions of wine. See Exod. xxix. 40. 
 and Deut. xv. 5, 7. See the articles 
 Grapes, and Vine. Wine was for- 
 bidden to the prieHs during all the 
 time they were in the tabernacle, and 
 employed in the fervice of the altar. 
 Levit. X. 9 I'his liquor was alio for- 
 bidden to the Nazarites. Numb. vi. 
 3. The Rechabites obferved a ftrift 
 abftinence from wine for their whole 
 lives, in purfuance of the commands 
 they had received from their father 
 Kechah. 
 
 In the llile of the facred penmen, the 
 wine or the cup often reprefenis the 
 anger of God : ' Thou haft made us 
 
 * drink the wine of afronifhment.' 
 Pfal. Ix, 3. The Lord fays to Jere- 
 miah, (XXV. 15.) ' Take the wine- 
 
 * cup of this fury at my hand, and 
 
 * caufe all the nations to whom I 
 
 * fend thee, to drink it.' They were 
 ufed to adminifter wine, by way of 
 phyfiC, to fuch as were in trouble and 
 Ibrrow. Prov. xxxi. 4, 5, 6, &c 
 
 ' Give ftrong drink unto him that is 
 ' ready to perifh, and wine to thofe 
 
 * that be of heavy hearts.' The rab- 
 bins tell us, that they ufed to give 
 wine and llrong liquors to thofe that 
 were coridemned to die, at their ex- 
 ecution, to fcupify them, and take off 
 feme part of the fear and feni'e of 
 their pain. There were certain cha- 
 ritable women at Jerufalem, as they 
 tell us, who ufed to mix certain drugs 
 with wine, to make it ftronger, and 
 more capable of extinguilliing the 
 fenfe of pain, irome think it was 
 fuch a kii'd of mixture that vvas of- 
 fered to Jefus Chriii to drink, before 
 he was failened to the crofs. Mark xv. 
 23. ' And chey gave him to drink wine 
 
 * mingled with myrrh, but he received 
 
 ' it not'. See the articles Gall, 
 IVIYRKH, and Vinegar. 
 ' VVineofHclbon.' Ezekiel (xxvii.iS.) 
 fpeaics of a ki; d of excellent wine that 
 Wois fuld at the fairs of Tyre Some 
 fay tliat wine was well known to the 
 antients ; they called it ChaLbonium 
 'vinum. It was made at Damafcus, 
 and the Perfians had planted vineyards 
 there on purpoie, as Poiiaonius affirms. 
 Tnis author fays, that the kings of 
 Perfia ufed no other for tiieir common 
 drink. Others make lielbon a com- 
 mon name, * fweet or fat wine :' for 
 Helbon comes from a word that figni- 
 fies fat. 
 
 ' Wine of Lebanon.' Hofea (xiv. 7.) 
 fpeaks of this wine : ' The fcent 
 ' thereof fhall be ai the wine ofLe- 
 
 * banon.' The wines of thoie lides of 
 mount Libanus that had a good cxpo- 
 fition to the fun were hereto. ore much 
 efleemed. But fome think, that the 
 Hebrew text, ' Wine of Lebanon,* 
 may figniiy a Iweet-fcented vvme, wine 
 in which perfumes are mixt, or other 
 drugs, to ma >eit more palatable, and 
 of a better flavour. Odoriferous wines 
 v/ere not unknown co the Hebrews. 
 In the Canticles (viii 2.) mention is 
 made of a medicated wine mixed with 
 perfumes. The v/ines of f'aleftine be- 
 ing heady, they were uled to qualify 
 them with water, that tney might 
 be drank without any inconvenience. 
 Prov. ix. 2, 5. '• She hath mingled 
 
 * her wine, flie hath alio furnilhed 
 ' her table. Come, eat of my bread, 
 
 * and drink of the wine which I have 
 ' mingled. The wicked eat the bread 
 
 * of wickednefs, and djink the wine 
 ' of violence,' (Prov. iv. 17.) that is 
 to fay, they are maintained v/ith ill- 
 gotten goods, or they abufe the good 
 things that God gives them : they 
 offend him by the bad iife they make 
 of the neceffaries of life. 
 
 In Amos ii. 8, it is faid, ' they drink 
 ' the wine of the condemned in the 
 
 * houfe of their God:' that is, they 
 drink wine, and make themfelves 
 
 meri^y 
 
W I s 
 
 [ " 
 
 merry at the expence of thofe they 
 have unjuftly condemned. The Sep- 
 tuagiut iays, ' they drink wine earned 
 
 * by their flanders :' the Chaldce, 
 ' the wine of rapine.' In Matt ix'. 
 14, I-, our Saviour tells the diiciplf-s 
 of (ohn the baptill, who enquired the 
 reafan why they and the Phanfecs did 
 fait ufien, bat his difcipks did not fad, 
 that ' men do not put new wine into 
 
 * old bottles elfe the bottles break, 
 
 * and the wine runneth cut, and the 
 
 * bottles petifh :' by which is inh- 
 nuated, that it was not fit for him to 
 impofe upon his difciples, v/ho were 
 as yet but weak in grace and i^jiritual 
 ftrength, the fevcre exercife cf fre- 
 quent and extraordinary failing, left 
 they (hould be dil'conraged thereby, 
 and fo fall off, or leit k iliouid pro- 
 duce hatred and contempt, initead of 
 obedience : but adds he, ' they put 
 ' new wine into new bottles, and both 
 
 * are preferved.' My difciples muft 
 be fitted by degrees and ftrengthened 
 for fach exercifes, and then they will 
 perform them readily, and accep- 
 tably. 
 
 WISDOM is put, I . For that pru- 
 dence and difcretion which enables a 
 man to perceive what is fit to be 
 done, according to the circumftances 
 of time, place, perfonF, manners, and 
 end of doing. Ecclef. ii. 13, 14. It 
 was this ibrt of wifdom that Solomon 
 intreated of God, with fo much earneft- 
 nefs, and which God granted him 
 with fo much liberality, i Kings iii. 
 9, 12, 28. 
 
 2. Wifdom is taken for quicknefs of 
 invention, and dexterity in the execu- 
 tion of feveral works, which require 
 not fo much itrength of body, as in- 
 duftry, and labour of the mind. For 
 example, God told Pvlofes, (Exod.xxxi. 
 3.) that he had filled with \\ ifdom, and 
 underflanding, and knowledge, Beza- 
 leel and Aholiab, to invent and per- 
 form feveral iorts of work, for com- 
 pleatjng the tabernacle. 
 
 3. Wifdom is ufed for craft, cun- 
 
 93 1 "WIS 
 
 ning, and ftratagem, and that whe- 
 ther good or evil. For example, it is 
 faid by Mofes, that Pharaoh dealt 
 wifely with the Ifrachtes, when he 
 oppofcd them in Egypt. Exod. i. 10. 
 It is obferved of Jonadab, the friend 
 of Ammon, and nephew of David, 
 that he was very wiie, that is, very 
 fubtle and crafty. 2 Sam. xiii. 3. 
 And Job (v. 13.) fays, that God 
 ' taketli the wife in their own crafti- 
 ' nefs.' 
 
 4. Wifdom is taken for doftrine, 
 learning, a.nd experience. Job xii. 
 12. • With the antient is wifdom, 
 
 * and in length of days underiland- 
 ' ing.' 
 
 5. It is put for true piety, or the 
 fear of God, which is fplntual wif- 
 dom. Pfal. xc 12. ' So teach us to 
 
 * number our days, that we may ap- 
 
 * ply our hearts unto wifdom ' And in 
 Job xxviii. 28. ' The fear of the 
 
 * Lord, that is wifdom.* 
 
 6. Wifdom is put for the eternal 
 wifdom, the word, the fon of God. 
 It was by v/ifdorn that God ellablilhed 
 the heavens, and founded the earth ; 
 (Prov. iii. 19.) it was this wiidom that 
 the Lord poffeifed ' from everlafting, 
 
 * from the begianing, or ever the 
 
 * earth was.' Prov. viii. 22, 23. It 
 exilled before God created any thing, 
 and was prefent with the creator at his 
 produclion of fenfibie beings. 
 
 Book of Wisdom, an apocryphal book 
 of fcriptuie, fo called on account of 
 the Wile maxims, and ufeful inftruc- 
 tions, contained therein. The book 
 of wiidom is commonly afcribed to 
 king Solomon ; cither becaufe the au- 
 thor imitated that king's manner of 
 v/riting, or becaufe he fometimes 
 fpeaks in his name. It is certain So- 
 lomon v/as not the author of it : for it 
 was not written in Hebrew, nor was 
 it inferted in the jewiih canon ; nor 
 is the liile like that of Solomon ; and 
 therefore St. Jerom obferves julliy, 
 that it fmells llrong cf the Grecian 
 eloquence j that it is compofed with 
 
 art 
 
WIT [ 1294 3 W O L 
 
 art and method, after the manner of him, he has no need of teftimony or 
 the Greek philofophers, very diiferent accufation of men to know the de 
 
 from that noble fimplicity fo full of 
 life and energy to be found in the He- 
 brew books. It has been attributed 
 by many of the antients to Philo, a 
 Jew ; but more antient than he whofe 
 works are now extant. Eut it is com- 
 monly afcribed to an hellenillical Jew 
 who lived fince Ezra, and about the 
 time of the Maccabees. 
 It may be divided into two parts ; the. 
 iirft is a dcfciiption and encomium of 
 wifdom ; the fecond, beginning at the 
 tenth chapter, is a long difcourfe in 
 the form of prayers, wherein the au- 
 thor admires and extols the wifdom of 
 God, and of thofc who honour him ; 
 and difcovers the folly of the wicked, 
 who have been the profefied enemies 
 of the good and virtuous in all ages cf 
 the world. 
 
 WITNESS, he that gives tellimony 
 to any thing. Thus it is faid, you 
 are witnefs, a faithful witnefs, a falfe 
 witnefs, God is witnefs, £iC. See the 
 article Testimony. 
 Witnefs fignilies a martyr, or he that 
 gives tefdmony to the truth at the ex- 
 penceof his blood, his life, his etlate, 
 &-C. Jelus Chrilt is the faithful wit- 
 nefs, the martyr of truth and '^p'^.ks. 
 Rev. i. 1;. 
 
 The law appoints, that two or three 
 witnefies Ihould be credited in matters 
 of judicature ; but one witnefs only is 
 not to be believed. Deut. xvii. 6, 7. 
 When any one was condemned to die, 
 the witneiTes were the iirfl; that began 
 the execution. They threw the firll 
 ilone, for example, if the party was 
 to be Ironed. Ii':d. 7. The lav/ con- 
 demned a falfe witnefs to undergo the 
 fame puniinment that he would have 
 fubjected his neighbour to. Dent xix. 
 16 — 19. When God is faid to be a 
 witnefs to fin, as in Jer. xxix. 23, it 
 fignifies, that he not only knows it, 
 but he v.ill aifo punilh it : he is both 
 judge and witnefs ; he does not ftay 
 for any one to accufe the wicked to 
 
 merits of the guilty. Heaccufes them 
 himfelf, he condemns them, he pu- 
 niilies them, he knows all their tranf- 
 grcfhons by his wifdom, his juftice, j 
 and his iniinlte penetration. ] 
 
 luuah (Iv. 4.) gives the name witnefs j 
 to the Ivlefliah. * I have given him ■ 
 ' for a v/itncfs to the people,' to be a 
 prophet and .teacher; and to bear 
 witnefs unto the truth, as Chrill him- 
 felf aflirms before Pontius Pilate. John 
 xviii. 37. To this parpofe St. Paul in 
 I Tim. vi. 13. 
 
 The prophets are the witnefies of cur 
 belief, and of the truth of our reli- 
 gion. t!t. Paul calls them, a cloud of 
 witnefies. Heb. xii. i. The apoflles 
 are itill m.ore Avitnefles of the coming, 
 the million, the do£lrine, and the refur- 
 reiftion of Chrift. i Cor. xv. 14, 15. 
 and St. Peter fays, * we are witneifes cf 
 ' all things which he did in Judea, 
 ' and in Jerufalem.' Afts x. 39. 
 
 WOLF, a quadruped well known, 
 being the canis, with his tail bending 
 inward. The fcripture takes notice 
 of thefe remarkable things of the 
 wolf: that it lives upon rapine ; that 
 it is violent, cruel, and bloody ; that 
 it is voracious and greedy ; that it 
 goes abroad by night to feek its prey ; 
 that it is ve.'-y iharp-fighted ; that it is- 
 the great enemy of flocks of fheep ; 
 that Benjamin fliall ravin as a wolf; 
 that falie teachers are wolves in fheep's 
 cloathing ; that the perfecutors of the 
 church, and falfe pallors, are alfo ra- 
 venous wolves. The prophets Jere- 
 miah (v. 6.) Habakkuk (i. 8.) and 
 Zephaniah (hi. 3.) fpeakof the wolves 
 of the evening ; and St. feromobferves, 
 that towards evening wolves are more 
 dangerous, as being then more hun- 
 gry. Inftead of ' the wolves of the 
 ' evening,' the icptuagint tranflate it, 
 * The wolves of Arabia ;' becaul'e the 
 Hebrew word Jral> fignines both the 
 cnjcning and Arabia. Wolves indeed 
 aru common in Arabia, but they have 
 
 nothing 
 
W O M [ 12 
 
 nothing peculiar in that country ; fo 
 that there can be no reafon to have 
 recourfe to that tranflation. 
 
 As to what is faid in Gencfis, that 
 Benjamin /hall ravin as a wolf, fee 
 the article Benjamin. 
 The wolf is a fierce creature, abiding 
 in forefts, an enemy to cattle, rave- 
 nous, greedy, crafty, of an exquifite 
 quickncfs of fmell, having an head 
 fomething fquare, and his hair in- 
 clined to grey. 
 
 Ifaiah, (i.6.) defcribing the tranquillity 
 of thereignoftheMeffiah, fays, ' The 
 
 * wolf Ihail dwell with the iamb, and 
 
 * the leopard iTiall lie down witJi the 
 
 * kid, &:c.' Our Saviour, in the gofpel, 
 (Matth. X. 16.) fays, that he fends 
 his apoltles as fneep among wolves. 
 
 WOMAN. For the creation, &c. 
 of the firft woman, fee the articles 
 Adam and Eve. 
 
 Woman was created to be a compa- 
 nion and aiTifcant to man : fhe was 
 equal to him in that authority and ju- 
 rifdiftion that God gave them overall 
 other animals : Eiit after the tall, God 
 made her fubject to the government of 
 man : (Gen. iii. i 6.) ' Thy dclire 
 
 * fnail be to thy hufband, and he Ihall 
 
 * rule over thee' Sarah called Abra- 
 ham her Lord. Gen. xviii. 12. and 
 I Pet. iii. 6. Befides the duties pre- 
 fcribed by the Law, common to men 
 and women, there were certain regu- 
 lations peculiar to this fex ; as were 
 thofe legal uncleannelTes which they 
 contracted during the times of their 
 ordinary infirmities, (Levit. xv. 19.) 
 and thofe that attended their lying-in, 
 (Levit. xii. 2, 3.) and thofe Vv-hich 
 proceeded from certain fluxes of hu' 
 mours, cut of thofe fcafons appointed 
 by nature. Levit. xv. 25. The law 
 alfo made them liable to the trial of 
 the waters of jealoufy, if tlieir huf- 
 bands had entertained any v/ell-ground- 
 ed fufpicions of their fidelity ; (Numb. 
 V. 14, 15.) and when tlie tokens of 
 virginity could not be found in them, 
 their hufbands might put them away. 
 Peuc. xxii. 15. i he law docs not 
 
 95 ^ W O R 
 
 allow of any aftion of the woman 
 againft the man ; but it permits the 
 huihand to divorce his' wife, and to 
 caufe her to be ftoned, ifilaefhoul4 
 violate her conjugal vow. 
 See the epiftles of St. Paul for the du- 
 ties of women towards their hufbands. 
 I Cor. vii. 3, 4, &c. Eph. v. 22, &c. 
 See alfo Tit, ii. 4, 5. and i Pet. iii. 
 1, 2, 3. where modeily is recommend- 
 ed to them ; and a great care in avoid- 
 ing all fuperfluous ornaments, and un- 
 neceffary finery of drefs. 
 The propliet L'aiali (iii, 12.) fays, 
 ' As for my people, women rule over 
 
 * them;' that is, weak and eifemi- 
 nate men; and in xix. 16. he fays, 
 
 * In that day fhall Egypt be like unto 
 
 * women ;' that is, feeble and fearful. 
 In Rev. xii. i. the chu)ch isreprefcnt- 
 ed by a woman cloathed v/ith the fun, 
 and the moon ucder her feet. 
 
 WORD. Sometimes the fcrlpture 
 afcribes to the word of God certain 
 fupernatural e£ccls, and often repre- 
 fents it as animated and adlive. * He 
 
 * fent his word, and healed them.' 
 Pfal. cvii. 20, 
 
 This term is alfo confecrated and ap- 
 propriated, to fignify the only fon of 
 the father, the uncreated wifdom, the 
 fecond perfon of the mofi Koly Trini- 
 ty, equal aiid confubltantial to the 
 Father. St. Johnthe evangelift, (i. 13.) 
 more exprefly than any other, has 
 opened to us the myftery of the word 
 of God, when he tells us, ' In the be- 
 ' ginning was the word, and the word 
 
 * was with God, and the word was 
 ' God. The fame was in the begin- 
 ' ning with God. All things were 
 *• made by him, and without him was 
 
 * not any thing made that was made.' 
 The Chaldee paraphrafts, the moft 
 ancient Jev^'ifn writers extant, gene- 
 rally make ufe of the word niemray 
 which fignifies the <v:ord in thofe places 
 where Mofes puts the name Jehovah. 
 They fay^, for example, that it was 
 the memru, or the ivorj, which cre- 
 ated the world, which appeared to 
 Mofes on mount Sinai, which gave 
 
 him 
 
W O R [ 12 
 
 him the law, which fpoke to him face 
 to face, which biought Jfrael out of 
 Egypt, which marched before the peo- 
 ple, which wrought all thofe miracies 
 that are recorded in Exodus. It was 
 the fame word that appeared to Abra- 
 ham, in the plain of Mamre, that was 
 feen of Jacob at Bethel, to whom Ja- 
 cob made his vow, and acknowledged 
 as God, faying, ' If God will be with 
 
 * mc, and will keep me in this way 
 
 * that I go. Sec. then Ihall the Lord 
 
 * be my God.' Gen. xxviii. 20, 
 Vv'ord is taken for what is written in 
 the facred books of tJie Old and New 
 TeHament. Luke xi. 28. Jam. i. 22. 
 It is taken for the divine law which 
 teaches and commands good things, 
 and forbids evil. Pfal. cxix. loi. It 
 is taken for every promife of God. 
 Pfal. cxix. 25, &c. and for prophecy 
 or vifion. Ifa. ii. i. 
 
 WORLD, in fcripture, is taken for 
 the whole univerfe, comprehending 
 the heavens, earth, fea, the elements, 
 the angels, men, animals; in a word, 
 all created beings. 2. It is taken 
 only for the globe of the earth, the 
 waters, and all things therein con- 
 tained. 3. For the race of mankind. 
 Thus Jefus Chrift fays to his apolUes, 
 (John viii. 12.) ' I am the light of 
 
 * the world.' And eliewhere, (xvii. 
 25.) * O righteous Father, the world 
 
 96 1 W O R 
 
 ' hath not known thee.' And, (xv. 
 18.) * If the world hate you, ye 
 ' know that it hated me before it 
 
 * hated you.' 4. The World is alfo 
 put for the lovers of this world : (ii/. 
 XV. 19 ) ' If ye vvere of the world, 
 
 * the world would love his own : but 
 
 * becaufe ye are not of the world, 
 ' but I have chofen you out of the 
 
 * world, therefore the world hateth 
 
 * you.' And St. Paul fays, (Galat. 
 vi. 14 ) ' The v/orld is crucified un- 
 
 * to me, and I unto the world.' And 
 St. John fays, (ii 15.) * Love not the 
 ' world, nor the things that are in the 
 
 * world : If any man love the world, 
 
 * the love of the father is not in him.' 
 Concerning the creation of the world, 
 fee the article Creation. See alfo 
 the articles Heaven, Earth, Sea, 
 Sun, Moon, &c. 
 
 WORM, When the fcripture would 
 reprefent to us a perfon that is weak, 
 mean, and defpifed in the world, it 
 compares him to a worm of the earth. 
 See Job xxv. 6. and Pfal. xxii. 6. 
 The worm of the damned dies not, 
 and their fire Ihall never be quenched. 
 Ifa. Ixvi. 24. They will feel a worm 
 of confcience, that fhall never die ; 
 and the fiery wrath of God upon their 
 fouls and bodies, that fhall never go 
 out. 
 
 YEA 
 
 YEAR. The Hebrews had al- 
 ways years, of twelve months 
 each. But at the beginning, 
 and in the time of Mofes, 
 thefe were folar years, of twelve 
 months apiece, having thirty days to 
 each month ; fo that how ever tire twelfth 
 month had thirty -five days. We fee, 
 by the reckoning that Mofes gives us 
 of the days of the deluge, (Gen. vii.) 
 that the Hebrew year confifted of three 
 hundred and fixty five days. It is 
 
 YEA 
 
 fuppofed that they had an intercalary 
 month at the end of one hundred and 
 twenty years ; at which time the be- 
 ginning of their year would be out of 
 its place full thirty days. But it mull 
 be owned, that no mention is made in 
 fcripture of the thirteenth month, or 
 of any intercalation. It is probable 
 that Mofes retained the order of the 
 Egyptiiui year, fince he himfelf came 
 out of Egypt, was born there, had 
 been iiiflrucled and brouglu up there, 
 
 and 
 
YEA [ 1297 ] 
 
 :.iid fince the people of Ifrael, whofe 
 tliief he was, had been for a long 
 time accuftomed to this year. But the 
 Egpytian year was folar, and confilTed 
 of twelve months of thirty days each, 
 and that for a very long time before. 
 After the time of Alexander the great, 
 and the reign of the Grecians in Afia, 
 the Jews reckoned by lunar months, 
 chiefly in what related to religion, and 
 the order of the feilivals, St. John, 
 in his Revelations, (Rev. xi. 2, 3. xii. 
 6, 14. xiii. 5) afligns but twelve hun- 
 dred and fixty days to three years and 
 an half.? and confequently juil: thirty 
 days to every month, and juft three 
 hundred and fixty days to every year. 
 Maimonides tells us, that the years of 
 the Jews were folar, and their months 
 lunar. Since the compleating of the 
 Talmud, they have made ufe of years 
 that are purely lunar, having alter- 
 nately a full month of thirty days, 
 and then a defeftive month of twenty- 
 nine days. And to accommodate this 
 lunar year to the courfe of the fun, 
 at the end of three years they interca- 
 late a whole month after Adar ; which 
 intercalated month they call Ve-adar, 
 or the fecond Adar. 
 
 The civil year of the Hebrews has 
 always begun at autumn, at the month 
 they 'ow call 1 ifri, which anfwers to 
 our September, and fometimes enters 
 into Odober, according as the luna- 
 tions happen. But their facred years, 
 by which the feftivals, aflemblies, and 
 all other religious a6ls, were regu- 
 lated, begin in the fpring at the month 
 Nifan, which aniwers to March, and 
 fometimes takes up a part of April, 
 according to the courle of the moon. 
 See the article Month. 
 Nothing is more equivocal among the 
 ancients, than the term year. The 
 
 YEA 
 
 year always has been, and ftill is, a 
 fource of difputes amoig the learned, 
 whether on account of its duration, its 
 beginning, or its end. Some think, 
 that from the beginning of the world 
 to the hundred and fixtieth year of 
 Enoch, they reckoned only by weeks ; 
 and that it was the angel Uriel who 
 revealed to Enoch the ufe of months, 
 years, the revolutions of the ftars, and 
 the return of the fcafons. Some peo- 
 ple heretofoie m.ide their year confifl: 
 only of one month, others of four, 
 others of fix, others of ten, and others 
 of twelve. Some have divided one of 
 our years into two, and have made 
 one year cf winter, another of fum- 
 mer. The beginning of the year was 
 fixed fometimes at autumn, fometimes at 
 the fpring, and fometimes at midwinter. 
 Some people have ufcd lunar months, 
 others folar. Even tJie days have been 
 differently divided : fome people be- 
 ginning them at evening, others at 
 morning, others at noon, and others 
 at mid-night. VViih fome the hours 
 were equal, both in winter and fum- 
 mer ; with others they were unequal. 
 They counted twelve hours to the day, 
 and as many to the night. In fum- 
 mer the hours of the day were longer 
 than thofe of the night ; but on the 
 contrary, in winter the hours of the 
 night were longer than thofe of the day. 
 See the article Day, and Hour. 
 The Hebrews always reckoned by 
 weeks, as a memorial of the creation 
 of the world, which was performed in 
 feven days. They had weeks of fe- 
 ven years apiece, at the term of which 
 was the fabba\ical year : as alfo weeks 
 of feven times feven years, that were 
 terminated by the year of jubilee; 
 and finally weeks of feven days. See 
 the aiticies Week, and Sabbath. 
 
 ZAANAX, 
 
Z A B 
 
 [ 1298 ] 
 
 Z A C 
 
 ZAANAN, a city of the 
 tribe of Naphtali. Micah i. 
 II. 
 ZABAD, fon of Shime- 
 ath, a woman of the country of Am- 
 mon ; who, with Jeho7,abad, the fon 
 cfShimricli, a woman of the country 
 of Moab, killed Joafli king of Judah. 
 2 Chron. xxiv. 26. 
 
 Zabad. He was one of thole who 
 put away their wives, wliich they had 
 taken contrary to the law. Ezr. x. 27. 
 This is alfo the name of two other 
 men mentioned in fcripture, of whom 
 nothing; is known in particular. 
 
 ZABADEANS, Arabians who dwelt 
 to the eaft of the mountains of Gilead. 
 Jonathan theMaccabee overcame them. 
 See I Mac. xii. 31. But it is very 
 probable, that initead of Zabadeans, 
 which is a name intirely unknown, it 
 ought to be read Nabatheans, as Jofe- 
 phus has dor.e. 1 he Nabatheans are 
 well known. 
 
 ZABBAI, fon of Eebai : he v.'?s 
 one of thofe that, at the return from 
 the captivity, feparated themfelves 
 from the wives they had married a- 
 gainll the Law. Ezr. x. 2S. 
 
 ZABDIEL, father of Jafhobeam. 
 Ke commanded the twenty-four thou- 
 {Iind men v.ho ferved for the firft 
 month, as the life-guard of king Da- 
 vid. I Chron. xxvii. 2. 
 
 Zaediel, king of Arabia: he 
 killed Alexander Baias, king of Syria, 
 who had fled to him for refuge, and 
 fent his head to Ptolemy Philometor 
 king of Egypt, v.ho was then in Sy- 
 ria, and in purfuit of Alexander Balas. 
 
 ZABINA, one of thofe that had 
 married ftrange wives during the tirhe 
 of the captivity, and were obliged to 
 difmifs them after their return. Ezr. 
 X. 43. 
 
 ZABUD, fon of Nathan, and a fa- 
 vourii.e of kins Solomon, i Kincrs 
 
 ZACCAI, or Zachai. His chil- 
 dren returned from Babylon, to the 
 number of feven hundred and fixty. 
 Ezr. ii. 9. 
 
 ZACCHEUS. Judas Maccabxus 
 left Simon, Jofeph, and Zaccheus, to 
 befiege the fons of Bean, who had fe- 
 cured themfelves in two towers. 
 2 Mac. X. 19. and i Mac. iv. 4, 5. 
 But Simon's people being bribed with 
 money, permitted fome to efcape out 
 of the towers. Then Judas put thefe 
 traitors to death. It is not clear that 
 Jofeph, Simon, or Zaccheus, had any 
 Ihare in this treachery. 
 
 Zaccheus, chief of the publicans; 
 that is, farmer-general of the revenues. 
 When Jefus Chrift pafled through Je- 
 richo, (Luke xix. I, 2, &c.) Zacche- 
 us had a great defire to fee him, but 
 could not becaufe of the multitude, 
 and becaufe he was low of itature. 
 He therefore ran before, and climbed 
 up into a fycamore tree, that he might 
 fee him as he pafTed by. When Jefus 
 came to that place, he lifted up his 
 eyes, and faid to him, * Zaccheus, 
 ' make hafte and come down, for to- 
 
 * day I muft abide at thy houfe.' 
 Zaccheus immediately came down, 
 and received him with much joy. But 
 thofe that faw this, murmured, and faid 
 within themfelves, ' that he was gone 
 ' to be a guell with a man that is a 
 ' fmner.' In the mean time, Zac- 
 cheus faid to Jefus, * Behold, Lord, 
 ' the half cf my goods I give to the 
 ' poor ; and if I have taken any thing 
 
 * from any man by falfe accufation, I 
 
 * reftore him four fold.' For the Ro- 
 man laws condemned publicans, when 
 convidled of extortion, to make refti- 
 tution to four times the value. 
 Upon which Jefus Chriil faid to him, 
 ' This day is falvation come to this 
 ' houfe, forafmuch as he alfo is the 
 ' fon of Abraham. For the Ion of 
 
 ' man 
 
Z A C [ 1299 1 Z A C 
 
 f man is come to feek and to fave were fent by king Jehofhaphat through- 
 
 ' that which was loll.' And this is out the cities of Judah to inltrud the 
 
 all that the fcripture informs us of people. 2 Chron. xvii. 7. 
 
 Zaccheus the publican. Some have Zachariah, fonof Jehoiada, high- 
 
 thoucrht that he was a gentile before pried of the Jews ; probably the fame 
 
 his converfion; but the opinion of with Azariah. i Chron. vi. 10, .i. He 
 
 commentators is, that he was a Jew. was put to death by the order of Joafn, 
 There were many of this nation that 
 exercifed the employment of a publi- 
 can. Clemens Alexandrinus fays, that 
 
 in the year 'of the world 3 1 64. This 
 is what the fcripture fays of him : 
 (2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21, 2,2.) Whea 
 
 many did not' diftinguifh Zaccheus the people of Judah forfook the Lord, 
 
 from St. Matthew, pretending he was 
 advanced to the apoillefliip after the 
 death of Judas. Others have affirmed 
 that St. Peter ordained him bifhop of 
 Ca^iarea in Paleftine. But it is proba- 
 ble they confounded him with another 
 Zaccheus biOiop of this church, who 
 lived in the fecond century. 
 
 ZACCHUR, Zaccur, or Za- 
 CHUR, father of Shammua, of the 
 tribe of Reuben. Numb. xiii. 4. 
 
 Zacchur, or Sabbud, fon of 
 Bip^vai or Imri, who returned from 
 the captivity of Babylon with his bro- 
 ther Ulhai, and feventy perfons of 
 their family. Ezr. viii. 14. Nehem. iii. 
 2. This is alfo the name of two or 
 three other men, of whom nothing is 
 known in particular. 
 
 ZACHARIAH, Zach arias, or 
 Zechariah, of the tribe of Reuben, 
 prince of one of the families of this 
 tribe. I Chron. v. 7. 
 
 Zachariah, king cf Ifrael ; (2 
 Kines xiv. 29.) fuccecdcd his father 
 Jeroboam II. in the year of the world 
 3220. He reigned but fix months, 
 and did evil in^the fight of the Lord. 
 Shallam the fon of Jabefh confpired 
 againft him, fet upon him, and killed 
 him in public, and then reigned in his 
 ftead. Thus was fulfilled what the 
 Lord had foretold to Jehu, that his 
 
 the fpirit of God came upon Zacha- 
 ' riah the fon of Jehoiada the prieft, 
 ' which ftood above the people, and 
 ' laid unto them. Thus faith God, 
 ' Why tranfgrefs ye the command- 
 
 * ments of the Lord, that ye cannot 
 ' profper ? Eecaufe ye have forfaken 
 ' the Lord, he hath alfo forfaken you. 
 ' And they confpired againft him, and 
 ' ftoned him with ftones at the com- 
 
 * mandment of the king, in the court 
 ' of the houfe of the Lord. Thus 
 ' joafh the king remembered not the 
 ' kindnefs v/hich Jehoiada his father 
 ' had done to him, but flew his fon : 
 
 * And when he died, he faid, The 
 ' Lord look upon it, and require it.' 
 The year following God fent the ar- 
 my cf Syria againft Judah, which en- 
 tered into Jeruialem, put to death the 
 princes of the people, and fent a great 
 booty to the king of Damafcus, which 
 they had -rot in this expedition. See 
 the article Jo ASH. 
 
 Several commentators believe, that 
 this is tlie Zacharias the fon of Bara- 
 chias, who, as our Saviour tells us 
 (Matt.;.xxiii. 34. 35.) was flain by the 
 Jews between the temple and the altar. 
 For the different opinions of Commen- 
 tators in regard to this Zacharias, fee 
 the article Barachias. 
 
 Zachariah, the eleventh of the 
 
 children Ihould fit upon the throne of twelve leffer prophets ; being tiie fon 
 
 _- . . - . -t . f -r, 1 • 1 _ J jr_.- ..C TJ.J~ 
 
 Ifrael to the fourtii generation 
 
 Zachariah, fon of Mefnelemiah, 
 
 a porter of the tabernacle of the Lord. 
 
 He was of the race of Korah. 1 Chr. 
 
 ix. 21. 
 
 Zachariah, a Levite and do£lor 
 
 of the lavv : he was one of tliofe that 
 
 of Barachiah, and grandfon of Iddo. 
 He returned from Babylon with Ze- 
 rubbabel, and began to prophefy in 
 the fecond year of the reign of Darius 
 fon of Hyftafpes, in the year of the 
 world 3484, in the eighth month of 
 the holy year, and two months after 
 
 Haggai 
 
Z A C [13 
 
 Haggal had begun to prophefy. Thefe 
 two prophets, with united zeal, en- 
 couraged at the fame time the people 
 to go on with the work of the temple, 
 which had been difcontinued for fome 
 years. Ezr. v. i. The time and place 
 of the birth of Zachariah are un- 
 known. Some will have him to have 
 been born at Babylon, dunng the cap- 
 tivity. Others think he was born at 
 Jerufalem, before the tribes ot Judah 
 and Benjamin were carried away. 
 Some maintain that he was a prieft, 
 and impute to him what we'have faid 
 in the foregoing article of ihe difcovery 
 of the high-priell Zechariah. But 
 others afHrm, that he was no prielt. 
 Many fay he was the immediate ion of 
 Iddo. Others believe, with much 
 more reafon, that he was fon of Bara- 
 chlah, and grandfon of Iddo. 
 He has been confounded with one Za- 
 chariah the fon of Jeberechiah. who 
 lived in the time of Jfaiah ; (Ifai. viii. 
 2.) and with Zachariah the father of 
 John the Baptill; which opinion is 
 plainly incongruous. Lallly, he has 
 been thought to be Zachariah fon of 
 Barachias, whom our Saviour men- 
 tions, and fays, he was killed between 
 the temple and the altar ; though no 
 fuch thing is any where faid of our 
 prophet. At this day, at the foot of 
 the mount of Olives, they ihevv a tomb 
 which they pretend to belong to the 
 prophet Zechariah. Dorotheus main- 
 tains, that he was buried in a place 
 called Bethariah, an hundred and 
 fifty furlongs from Jerufalem. 
 Zachariah begins his prophecy with 
 an exhortation to the people, to be 
 converted to the Lord, and not to imi- 
 tate the ftubbornnels of their fathers. 
 Three months aiterwards, the Lord 
 gave him a vifion of an angel on 
 horfeback, in the midil of a mVrtle- 
 grove, Itanding by the iide of a river. 
 Several other angels came to the iirft, 
 and acquainted him, that the whole 
 country was at peace, and abounded 
 with inhabitants. He thence takes 
 occafion to intreat the Lord, that he 
 
 00 1 2 A C 
 
 would have compafllon on the cities of 
 Judah. The Lord gives him a moil 
 gracious and comfortable anfwer, and 
 complies with his reqjeft. Then the 
 prophet faw four horns, and four men' 
 going to break them in pieces with. 
 hammers ; and he was told, that thefe 
 four horns denoted fo many powers 
 that had oppreffed his people, but that 
 the time v/as come wherein they fhould. 
 be overthrown, and broke to pieces. 
 In the fecond chaptJr, the prophet has 
 the vifion of a man meafuring Jerufa- 
 lem with a line, and Zachariah is 
 told, that, in time, Jerufalem fhauld 
 be'fo v/cU peopled, as not to be able 
 to contain its inhabitants, l^e relates, 
 in the third chapter, the vifion con- 
 cerning the high-prieft Jofhua, ftand- 
 ing before the angel of the Lord, and 
 Satan accufmg him, but Jofhua was 
 acquitted, and the Lord told him, 
 that he was going to bring forth the '' 
 branch, that is his fervant the Mef- 
 fiah ; and that he fhould be as a pre- 
 cious ftone, upon which were {&vzr\. 
 eyes. He had afterwards the vifion 
 of a candleftic with fcven branches, 
 placed between two olive trees, from 
 whence the oil trickled down into the 
 lamps of the candleftic. 
 This is what we find in the fourth 
 chapter. In the following chapter the 
 prophet faw a flying roll, wherein was 
 written the curfe of the whole earth ; 
 and a veffel wherein fat a woman, up- 
 on whom a mafs of lead fell down, and 
 clofed up the mouth of the vefi'el. 
 Then he faw two women v/ith wings, 
 who lifted up the vefiei between hea- 
 ven and earth. The woman enclofed 
 in the velTel denoted the iniquity of 
 Babylon ; the mafs of lead that fell 
 down upon her was the vengeance of 
 the Lord ; and the two women that 
 lifted her up into the air were the 
 Medes and Perfians, who deltroyed 
 the empire of Babylon. 
 In the fixth chapter God ihews Zacha- 
 riah four chariots, which came forth 
 from between two brafen mountains, 
 and which reprefented the Perfians, 
 
 Greeks, 
 
Z A C [12 
 
 Greeks, Egyptians, and Syrians, each 
 of which were to be made life of in 
 their turns, to execute the wrath of 
 the Lord againft the coiintiics of the 
 north and fouth. After this Zacha 
 riah receives from Heldai, Tobijah, 
 and Jedaiah, a certain quantity of 
 gold, of which he makes two crowns ; 
 one for the high-prieft fofliua, and 
 the other for the branch, or Zerub- 
 babel, as being the type of the Mef- 
 fiah. 
 
 In the fourth year of Darius, and of 
 the world 3486, on the fourth day of 
 the ninth month, the prophet was 
 confuked by Sherezer, Regem melech, 
 and fonie others, whether they ought 
 to continue to fait on the fifth m.onth, 
 as they had hitherto done, fmce the 
 ruin of the temple ? He gave them this 
 anfwer. That the fails were of their 
 own invention, and that .what God 
 chiefly required of them was, to 
 praclife piety and juftice ; and that, 
 finally, their days of failing fiiould be 
 foon changed mto days of joy and 
 thankfgiving. Tiiis we read in the 
 feventh and eighth chapters. 
 The ninth chapter contains menacing 
 prophecies againil the countries of Ha- 
 drach, Syria, andthe Philifrines. Then 
 he foretels, in a very exprefs manner, 
 the coming of Jefus Chrift, a Saviour, 
 poor, and fitting upon an afs and a 
 colt the foal of an afs. In the ninth 
 chapter he fpeaks ot the reign of the 
 Meifiah, and of the vengeance that 
 the Lord will pour out upon the per- 
 fecutors of Ifrael. Laftly, in the 
 eleventh chapter he fpeaks of the war 
 of the Romans againil the Jews, of the 
 breach of the covenant between God 
 and his people j of thirt)' pieces of 
 filver given for a recompence to the 
 fhepherd ; of three Ihepherds put to 
 death in one month. 
 In the tv^-elfth chapter he defcribes the 
 war of Antiochus Epiphanes againft 
 the Jews, the viftories of the Macca- 
 bees, the mourning for the death of 
 Judas Maccabseus. In the thirteenth 
 chapter he defcribes the flourifiiing 
 Vol. IlL 
 
 01 ] Z A C 
 
 flate of the Jews after the death of 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, to that of the 
 Mefliah. In the feventh, and the two 
 following verfes, we fee the calamities 
 that were to fall upon the Jews after 
 the death of Jcfus Chrifl ; and he con- 
 tinues the fame fubjecl in the chapter 
 follo'.ving. He defcribes the fiege of 
 Jerufalem by the Romans ; he fore- 
 tels the great extent of the chriftian 
 church, the converiion of the Gen- 
 tiles, the perfecutions raifed againil the 
 faithful, and the punifhment that God 
 inflids upon thefe perfecutors. 
 
 Zacha li I Air, the fon of Barachiah, 
 or Jeberechiah, of whom mention is 
 made Ifaiah viii. 2. ; or, according to 
 St. Jerom, this is the prophet men- 
 tioned in the Chronicles, under the 
 reign of Hezekiah, or rather under 
 the reign of Azariah, or Uzziah. 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 5. * And he fought 
 
 * God in the days of Zachariah, vvho 
 
 * had underilanding in the vifions of 
 
 * God.' This Zachariah might live 
 to the reign of Ahaz, in the year 3262, 
 Vv'hen the Lord faid to him, ' lake 
 ' thee a great roll, and write in it 
 
 * with a man's pen, concerning Ma- 
 ' her-fhalal-hafh-baz.' Ifaiah adds, 
 
 * And i took unto m,e faithful v/it- 
 ' neffes to record, Uriah the priell, 
 ' and Zachariah the fon of Jebere- 
 ' chiah.' 
 
 Z A c H A R I A H , a pr lefl, of the family 
 of Abia, the father of John the baptiil, 
 and hufhand to Elizabeth, We are 
 told in the gofpel : (Luke i. 5, 1 2, &c.) 
 that ' Zacharias and Elizabeth were 
 ' both righteous before God, walking 
 ' in all the commandments and ordi- 
 ' nances of the Lord, blamelcfs. And 
 ' they had no child, becauie that Eli- 
 ' zabeth was barren, and they both 
 ' were now well ilricken in years.* 
 But in the year of the v/orld 3999, 
 about fifteen months before the birth 
 of Jefus Chrifl, as Zachariah was wait- 
 ing his week, and performing the 
 funftions of priell in the temple, ' ac- 
 
 * cording to the cullom of the prieil's 
 
 * oflice^ his lot was to burn incenfc 
 4 P ' when 
 
Z A C [ 1302 ] Z A D 
 
 of and the forerunner of the Meffiah, 
 to prepare his way before him, and to 
 teach his people the knowledge of fal- 
 vation. This is all we find in fcrip- 
 tare concerning this Zachariah. Some 
 have thought that Zachariah the fa- 
 ther of the baptill was high-prielr, but 
 no more appears from bt. Luke than 
 that he was an ordinary prieft. 
 
 ZADOK, or Sadoc, fon of Ahi- 
 tub, high-prieft of the Jews, of the 
 race of Eleazar. From the time of 
 Eli, thehigh-priefdioodhad been in the 
 family of Ithamar, but was reftorcd to 
 die family of Eleazar in the time of 
 Saul, in the perfon of Zadok, who 
 was put in the place of Ahimelech, or 
 Abiathar, put to death by Saul, in 
 tlie year of the world 2944. 1 Sam. 
 xxii. 17, 18. At the fame time that 
 Zadok performed the funclion of the 
 prieilhood with Saul, Abiathar, other- 
 wife called Ahimelech, perfoim.ed it 
 with David ; fo that till the reign of 
 Solomon there were two high-priefts 
 in Ifrael ; one of the race of Eleazar, 
 which was Zadok ; and another of 
 the race of Ithamar, which was Abia- 
 thar. 2 Sam. viii. 17. For after the 
 death of Saul and Ifhboflieth, David 
 thought fit to coniirm the priefthood 
 to Zadok, though he had been of the 
 party of Saul. 
 
 The following is all we know in par- 
 ticular of Zadok. When David was 
 forced to quit Jerufalem on account 
 of the rebellion of his fon Abfalom, 
 Zadok and Abiathar would have ac- 
 companied him with the ark of the 
 Lord. 2 Sam. xv. 24, &c. But Da- 
 vid would not fufter them to follow 
 him in his retreat, faying, If I find 
 favour in the fight of God, he will 
 b;ing me back to Jerufalem ; if not, 
 let him do what he pleafes, I am ready 
 to comply with his will. Then di- 
 recting his difcourfe to Zadok, he faid. 
 Art not thou a feer ? return into the 
 city with Ahimaaz your fon, and let 
 Abiathar and his fon Jonathan return 
 alfo. As for me, I will conceal my- 
 felf in the country, till you fend the 
 
 * when he went into the temple 
 
 * the Lord,' upon the altar of gold 
 which was in the holy-place. There 
 the angel Gabriel appeared to him, and 
 told him, that his prayer was heard ; 
 and declared, that his wife Elizabeth 
 fhould bear a fon, whom he fnould 
 call by the name of John. Zachariah 
 afked the angel how he was to be con- 
 vinced of that, feeing both he and his 
 wife were greatly advanced in years. 
 The angel told him, that he fhould 
 be dumb, and not able to fpeak, until 
 the time that this prophecy ihould be 
 accomplifhed, becaufe he believed not 
 the divine promife. 
 When Zachariah came out of the tem- 
 ple, he was not able to fptak; there- 
 fore he gave the people to underltand, 
 by figns, that he had feen a vifion in' 
 the temple, and was become dumb. 
 When the week of his minilby was 
 compleated, he went home to his 
 houfe, and his wife Elizabeth 
 conceived a fon, of whom fne was 
 Jiappily delivered in due time : Her 
 neighbours and kinsfolks came to 
 congratulate her on this cccafion ; 
 and, on the eighth day, circumcifcd 
 the child, calling his name Zachariah, 
 after his father ; but Elizabeth infilled, 
 that his natjie fhould be John. Then 
 they defired a token from liis father, 
 how he would have him named, and 
 making figns for a table-book, he 
 wrote in it, that his name fiiould be 
 John, which was matter of admiration 
 to all that were prefent. At that very 
 inftant, he had the ufe of his tongue 
 refiored to him, he fpoke and praifed 
 God ; and being filled with the Holy- 
 Ghoft, he prophefied, faying, ' Blefled 
 
 * be the Lord God of Lrael, for he 
 
 * hath vifited and redeem.ed his people, 
 
 * and hath raifed up a horn of falva- 
 
 * tion for us, in the houfe of his fer- 
 
 * vant David, as he fpake by the 
 
 * mouth of his holy prophets, which 
 
 * have been fince the world began.' 
 He then direfled his fpeech to die 
 young baptill, to whom he fore- 
 told, that he fliould be a prophet. 
 
Z A D [13 
 
 news of what pafTcs. Zadok and Abi- 
 athar returned therefore to Jerufalem ; 
 but their two fens Ahimaaz and Jona- 
 than hid themfelves near the foun- 
 tain of Rogel, that they might be 
 ready to give intelligence to David of 
 all the tranfadions of Abflilom. At 
 laft, when Hudiai the friend of David 
 had defeated the counfel of Ahitho- 
 phel, and informed Zadok and Abia- 
 thar of it, they communicated this ad- 
 vice to David, by means of the two 
 young priefts Ahimaaz and Jona- 
 than. 
 
 After the defeat- of Abfalom, David 
 fent word to Zadok and Abiathar, 
 faying, (2 Sam. xix. 11, 12.) Give 
 notice to the elders of Judah to come 
 forth fpeedily to meet the king, to 
 bring liim back to Jerufalem ; why do 
 you fufFer the other tribes to be before 
 you } The two high-priells obeyed the 
 king's commands, and perfuaded the 
 elders of Judah to fhev/ their zeal for 
 the king, by making haite to come 
 and folicit his return into the metro- 
 polis. 
 
 Finally, the high-prleft Zadok did not 
 engage in the party of Adonijah, who 
 afpired at the kingdom to the exclu- 
 iion of Solomon; (i Kings i. 8, 9, 
 &c.) and when the prophet Na- 
 than had prevailed with David to 
 declare his will as to his fucceflbr, 
 the Icing fent Zadok along with Na- 
 than, and the chief officers of his 
 court, to give the royal un6lion to 
 Solomon, and to proclaim him king 
 inftead of his father, or at lead to 
 affociate him with him in the king- 
 dom. This was pei^ormed the fame 
 day ; and while Adonijah and thofe of 
 his party were at an afiembly near the 
 fountain of Rogel, where they had an 
 entertainment, and in their mirth 
 were fainting Adonijah as already 
 
 Alter the death of David, (i Kings ii. 
 35.) Solomon ejvcluded Abiathar from 
 the high-priefthood, becaufe he had 
 efpoufed the party of Adonijah, and 
 made Z^iok high-priefl alone. It is 
 
 03 ] Z A R 
 
 not very well known when he died ; 
 but his fuccelTor was his fon Ahimaaz, 
 who enjoyed the high-priciihood unde 
 Rehoboam. 
 
 ZALMON, orSAi-Mow, a moun- 
 tain in the neighbourhood of Shechem. 
 Judg. ix. 4R. Mention is made of th^ 
 fiiow of this mountain. Pfal. Ixviii. 
 14. 
 
 ZALMONAH, an encatiiipment of 
 thelfr<ie!ites in the wiidernefs. Numb, 
 xxxiii. 41. Some think it was in this 
 place that Mcfes put up the brafen 
 ferpent : others think it was at Punon. 
 See Punon. 
 
 ZA?vIZU;V3MIMS, or Zummimt, 
 antient giants who dwelt beyond Jor- 
 dan, in the country afterwards inha- 
 bited by the Ammonites. Deut. ii. 
 20. 
 
 ZAPHNATH-PAANEAH, the 
 name which Pharaoh gave Jofeph, 
 (Gen. xli. 45.) and v^'hich St. Jerom has 
 tranllated, i^al'vaicrem niun.ii, though 
 moil interpreters render the original, 
 ' one that difcovers hidden thiiip-s.' 
 
 ZAPHON, a city of the tribe of 
 Gad. jofh. xlii. 27. 
 
 ZARAH, fon of Judah and Tamar, 
 twin brother of Pharez. Gen. xxxviii. 
 28, 29. See Phahez. 
 Zarah had five fons, Ethan, Zimri, 
 Heman, Calcol, and iTara. i Chron. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 ZARED, or Zered, a brook be- 
 yond Jordan, and on the frontier of 
 the Moabitcs. It difcharges it felf into 
 the Dead-Sea. See Numb. xxi. 12. 
 Deut. ii. 13, ij.. 
 
 ZAREPKATH, or Sarepta, a 
 city of the Sidonians, fituate in Phoeni- 
 cia, between Tyre and Sidon, upon 
 the coait of the Mediterranean-Sea. 
 it was remarkable for being the place 
 of the dwelling of the prophet Elijah, 
 (i Kings xvii. 9. 10.) with a poor wo- 
 man there, wbi'e there was a famine 
 in the land of Ifrael. 
 
 ZARETH-SHAHAR, a city of 
 the tribe of Reuben, beyond Jordan. 
 Jofli. xiii. ig. 
 A P 2 ZEAL, 
 
Z E B 
 
 [ 1304 ] 
 
 Z E B 
 
 ZEAL, a mixt paiTion compofed of 
 grief and anger, and fervent love and 
 defiic. Phinehas is ccmmended for 
 having exprefled much zeal againft 
 thofe wicked perfons that violated the 
 law of the Lord, Numb. xxv. 11, 
 13. And in Ffal. Ixix. 9, the Pfalmiil 
 fays, * the zeal of thine hcufe hath 
 * eaten me up :' my earnefl denre to 
 have all things duly ordered about 
 thy worfiiip, and my juil difpleafuie 
 and indignation at ail abufcs therein, 
 has walled my natural moillure and 
 vital fpirits. 
 
 ZEEAH, a prince of the Midi- 
 anites, whom Gideon himfelf thruH 
 through with a fword, Judg. viii. 5, 21 . 
 Pfel. Ixxxiii. II. When Gideon took 
 Zebah and Zaimunna in their flight, 
 he aCced them, V/hat fort of men 
 were they that you put to death upon 
 Mount Tabor ? They anfvvered, I'irey 
 were like you, and one of them was 
 like a king's fon. Then anfwered 
 Gideon, They were my brethren, and 
 fons of my modier : As the Lord lives, 
 if you had fpared them, I would not 
 have have put you to death. Then 
 he faid to his eldell fon Jether, Fall ; 
 upon them, and kill them. But he 
 did not draw his Iword, because he 
 was but a child, and was afraid. Then 
 Zebah and Zaimunna faid to Gideon, 
 kill us your felf. Upon which he 
 drew his fword, fell upon them, and 
 flew them. 
 
 ZEBEDEE, father of the apoftles 
 St. James and St. John the evangelilt. 
 V/e know nothing in pavticvdar that 
 can be relied on concerning the per- 
 fon or actions of Zebedee, but only 
 tiiat he was a filherman by profelTion, 
 that his wife v/as called Salome, and 
 that his two fons left him to follow 
 our Saviour. See Matt. iv. 21. 
 
 ZEBOiM, one of the four cities of 
 Pentapolis, that were confumed by 
 fire from heaven. Gen. xiv. 2. and 
 xix. zj.. Eufebias and St.jerom fpeak. 
 of Zeboim, as of a city remaining 
 in their time, upon the weftern ihcre 
 
 of the Dead-Sea. Therefore, after 
 the time of Lot and Abraham, this 
 city mull have been rebuilt about the 
 fame place it was before. Mention is 
 made of the valley of Zeboim, i Sam. 
 xiii. 18. and of a city of the fame 
 name in the tribe of Benjamin. 
 Nehem. xi. 34. 
 
 ZEBUDAH, themoiher of Jehoia- 
 kim king of Judah. She was daugh- 
 ter of Pedaiuh of Rumah, 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 36. 
 
 ZEEUL was made governor of the 
 city of ihechcm by Abimelech the fon 
 of Gideon. Judg. ix. 28, Sec. Gaal 
 the fon of Ebed having prevailed 
 with the Shechemites to revolt, Zebul 
 fent intelligence of it to Abimelech, 
 who marching all night, appeared 
 next morning upon the hills near 
 Shechem. Gaal going forth out of 
 tlie city, and being at the gate with 
 Zebul, he faid to him, See, a great 
 multitude comes dov.'n from the moun- 
 tains. Zebul anfwered him. They are 
 only the fiiadovvs of the hills, which 
 feem to you to be men. But as the 
 troops of Abimelech advanced farther, 
 and it could no longer be doubted but 
 that they were men, Zebul faid to 
 Gaal, Where is now that confidence 
 Vv'ith which you was ufcd to aik, who 
 is Abimelech that we fhauld be fubjeft 
 to him ? Are not thofe the people that 
 you are ufed to contemn? Go out 
 therefore and fight with them. He 
 then put himfelf at the head of the 
 Shechemites, and went out to giv& 
 battle to Abimelech, but was loon 
 overcome by him. 
 
 ZEBULUN, or Zaeulon, the 
 fixth fon of Jacob and Leah. Gen. 
 XXX. 20. He was born in Mefopo- 
 tainia, about the year of the world 
 2256. His fons were Sered, Elon, 
 and Jahleel. Gen. xlvi. 14. Mofes 
 acquaints us witii none of the particu- 
 lars of the life of this patt-iarch ; but 
 Jacob, on his death-bed, when he 
 gave his laft bleffing to his fons, faid 
 to Zebuiun, (Gen. xlix. 13.) ' Zebu- 
 
Z E B [13 
 
 « lun fhall dwell at the haven of the 
 
 * fea, and he fhall be for a haven of 
 
 * fhips, and his border fhall be unto 
 ' Zidon.' 1 his plainly Ihevved, that 
 the portion of Zebulan v/as to extend, 
 as it did in effcd, along the coaft of 
 the Mediterrancan-Sca, one end of it 
 bordering upon this fea, and tlie other 
 extending to the fea of Tiberias. Fi^. 
 Jofh. xix. 10, Sec. In the M vvorJs 
 that Mofes addrelTes to the tribes of 
 Ifrael, he joins Zebulun and Iffachar 
 together; faying, (Dent, xxxiii. I'j.) 
 « Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out, 
 
 * and Iffachar in thy tents. They 
 
 * Ihall call the people unto the moun- 
 
 * tain, there they fhall offer facrifices 
 
 * of righteoufnefs. For they fhall 
 ' fuck of the abiinJance of the feas, 
 
 * and of trcafures hid in the fand.' 
 By which , he meant, that thefe two 
 tribes being at the great eft diftance 
 towards the north, fhould come toge- 
 ther to the temple at Jerusalem, to the 
 holy mountain, and Ihould bring with 
 th^m fach of the other tribes as lay 
 in their way ; and that being by their 
 fitaation upon the ccaft of the Me- 
 diterranean-Sea, they fhould apply 
 themfelves to trade and navigation, 
 and to the melting of metals and glafs, 
 denoted by thjfe words, ' Treafures 
 ' hid in the fand.' The liver Belus, 
 whofe fand v/as very fit for the making 
 of glafs, was in the tribe of Zebu- 
 lun. 
 
 When the tribe of Zebulun came out 
 of Egypt, it had for its head or cliief 
 (Numb. 1.9, 31.) Eliab the fon of 
 Elon, and comprehended fifty-feven 
 thoufand four hundred men able to 
 bear arms. In another review that 
 was made nine and thirty years after 
 the former, this tribe amounted to 
 fixty thoufand five hundred men, thac 
 were of age to bear arms. Numb, 
 xxvi. 2^, 27. The tribes of Zebulun 
 and Naphtali very much diliinguiflied 
 themfelves in the war of Barak and. 
 Deborah againll Sil'era, the general 
 of the armies of Jabin. Judg. iv. 
 5 — 10 J and V, 4, Id. It is thought 
 
 05 ] ZED 
 
 the fame tribes were the firft that were 
 carried away into captivity beyond the 
 Euphrates, by Pul and Tiglath-pilne- 
 fer, kings cfAfiyria; (i Chron v. 26.) 
 but they had alfo the advantage of 
 hearing and feeing Jcfas Chriil in their 
 country, oftner and longer than any 
 other of the tribes. Ilai. ix. i. Matt. 
 iv. 13, 15. 
 
 Zebulun, a city of the tribe of 
 A'fher, but which probably was after- 
 wards yielded, to the tribe of Zebulun, 
 from v/hence it took its name. Jofh. 
 xix. 27. It was not far from Ptole- 
 mais, fmce Jofephus makes the length 
 of lower Galilee to be from Tiberias 
 to Ftolemais; Elon, the judge of 
 Ifrael, was of the tribe of Zebu- 
 lun, and was buried in this city. Judg. 
 xii. 12. 
 
 ZECHARIAH, or Zachariah. 
 See Zachariah. 
 
 ZEDAD, a city of Syria, fituate 
 to the north of tlie land of promifc. 
 Numb, xxxiv. 8. Ezek. xlvii. 15. 
 
 ZEDEKIAH, orMATTAKiAH, the 
 lafl king of Judah before the captivity 
 of Babylon. He was tlie fon of jofiah, 
 and uncle to Jchoiachin his predecef- 
 for in the kingdom. When Nebu- 
 chadnezzar took Jerufalem from Je- 
 hoiachin he carried this king to Baby- 
 lon, and inftead of him put up his 
 uncle Mattaniah, whofe name he 
 changed to Zedekiah, and made him 
 pronaife with an oath that he would 
 continue in fidelity to him. 2 Kings 
 xxiv. 17, Sec. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 10, &c. 
 and Ezek. xvii. 13, &c. He was one 
 and twenty years old when he began 
 to reign at Jerufalem in the year of 
 the world 3405, and he reigned there 
 eleven years. His mother's name was 
 Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of 
 Libnah. He did evil in the fight of 
 the Lord, and regarded not the me- 
 naces that were delivered to him by 
 the prophet Jeremiah, who fpoke to 
 him from the Lord : but inftead of 
 being converted to God, he hardened 
 his heart the more. The princes and 
 the people of Judah imitated his im- 
 4 P 3 P'"y» 
 
Z E D 
 
 [ 1306 ] 
 
 ZED 
 
 piety, nnd abandoned themfelves to 
 ajfi the abominations of the Gentiles, 
 which ib provoked the Lord, that he 
 refolved upon their dellruction. 
 In the firil year of his -Feign, Zede- 
 kiah fent to Babylon Elafah the fon 
 of Shaphnn, and Gemariah the fon of 
 Hilkiah, probably to carry his tribute 
 to Nebuchadnezzar. By thefe mef- 
 fengers Jeremiah fent a letter to the 
 captives at Babylon, Four years af- 
 terwaids, either Zedekiah went thither 
 himfelf, or fent a deputation into Ba- 
 bylon ; for the original text admits of 
 either of thefe interpretations, as taken 
 notice of more particularly under the 
 article SeRxMah. 
 
 The chief defign of 'this embafly was 
 to folicit Nebuchadnezzar to reilore 
 the facred vciTeis belonging to the 
 temple. Baruch i. 8. Laltly, in the 
 ninth year of his reign, he revolted 
 ao-ainft Nebuchadnezzar; v\,'hereupon 
 that king marched his army againft 
 Zedekiaii, and took all the fortified 
 places of his kingdom, except Lachiih, 
 Azekah, and jerufalem. 
 Ke fat down before Jerufalem on the 
 tenth day of the tenth moiuh of the 
 holy or iabbatical year, in which the 
 people fet their flaves at hberty, ac- 
 cording to the law. Some time after- 
 wards i'haraoh Hophrah, king of 
 Egypt, took the field, to come to the 
 afliftance of Zedekiah, Jerem. xxxvii. 
 3, 4,- 5, 10. Then Nebuchadnezzar 
 left the ficp-e of jerufalem, and went 
 to meet him, gave h-mbatde, defeated 
 him, and obliged him to return into 
 Ep-ypt ; after which he returned to the 
 fiege of Jerufalem, in the mean Vv-hiie, 
 th' people of Jerufalem, tliinking 
 theit feives freed irom the fear of Ne- 
 b' di-.dnezzar. took the fiaves again 
 which they had before fet at liberty, 
 wr,ich drew unon them great re- 
 ■jiroaches and tbreatnmgs irom Jere- 
 ihiah. xx^iv. 11 — Z2. During, the 
 fje<-'-c, Zedekiah often confiiked with 
 Jeremiah, who always advifed him to 
 •furrender, v.nd [.iroi^ounced ti;e gitateft 
 ots againft him if he Ihould perfill in 
 
 his rebellion: iJ. xxxvii. 3 — 10, xxi. 
 But that unfortunate prince had neither 
 patience to hear, nor refolution to 
 follow, good counfels. EaiUy, in the 
 eleventh year of Zedekiah, (2 Kings 
 XXV. 2, 3, 4, &c.) on the ninth day 
 of the fourth month, which anfwers 
 to the month of July, the city of Je- 
 rufalem was taken. Zedekiah, and 
 all his people, endeavoured to efcape 
 by the favour of the night, but the 
 Chaldcean troops purfuing them, they 
 were overtaken in the plain of Jericho. 
 He was taken and carried to Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, who was then at Riblah, 
 a city of Syria. There, the king of 
 Chaldasa reproaching him with his per- 
 fidy, caufed all his children to be flain 
 before his face, and then had his eyes 
 put out ; and, loading him with chains 
 of brafs, he ordered him to be fent to 
 Babylon. Jer. xxxii. 4 — 7. lii. 4 — 
 1 1 . The year of his death is not 
 known : the rabbins fay he died of 
 grief: for, having been invited to a 
 feall that Nebuchadnezzar made to 
 his friends, Zedekiah was there made 
 drunk, and in his dr^nkennefs he 
 committed feveral indecent adtions, 
 unworthy liis birth and the condition 
 he was in ; for which he af\ervv'ards 
 conceived fuch remorfe, that he died 
 upon it. But thefe traditions are of 
 no great authority, and learned men 
 ai e agreed, that they have no right to 
 bear the name of St. jerom. Jeremiah 
 (xxxiv. 4, 5.) had afihred him, that 
 he fliould die in peace, that his body 
 fliould be burnt, as thofe of the kings 
 of Judah had uled to be burnt ; that 
 they flioiild mourn for him, by faying. 
 Ah Lord ! 
 
 Zedekiah, fon of Chenaanah, and 
 2 falfe prophet of Samaria. As king 
 Ahab was once with Jeholhaphat king 
 of judah, near the gate of Samaria, 
 (livings xxii. 11, 24.) deliberating 
 about the war they had undertaken 
 againft the city of Ramotli-Gilead ; 
 Zedekiah the fon of Chenaanah put 
 iron-horns upon his head, and faid to 
 Ahab king of Ifrael, Thus faith the 
 
 Lord, 
 
ZEN [13 
 
 Lord, you fhall beat Syria, and tofs 
 it up into the air with thefe horns. 
 But the prophet Micaiah, the fon of 
 Imlali, being fent for, and denouncing 
 the direft contrary to this, Zedckiah 
 came near him, and giving him a flap 
 on the face, faid to him, Which way 
 went the fpirit of the Lord from me 
 to {peak unto thee ? Ihen Micaiah 
 faid to him, You will fee that, when 
 you fhall be obliged to hide yourfelf 
 in an inward chamber : we are not 
 told what became of Zedekiah, but 
 the prophecies of Micaiah were proved 
 true by the event. See Micaiah. 
 
 Zedekiah, fon of Maafeiah, a 
 falfe prophet, who always oppofed 
 Jeremiah, and againll whom, as well 
 as againft Ahab the fon of Kolaiah, 
 Jeremiah pronounced a terrible me- 
 nace. See Jer. xxix. 21, 22. and the 
 article Ahab. 
 
 ZEEB, or Zeb, one of the princes 
 of Midian, who, being found in a wine- 
 prefs, was taken and put to death by 
 theSphraimites, who took off his head, 
 and fent it to Gideon beyond Jordan. 
 Judg. vii. 25. 
 
 ZELAH, a city of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, (Jo(h, xviii. 28.) where Saul 
 was buried, in the tomb of his father 
 Kilh. 2 Sam. xxi, 14. 
 
 ZELOPHEHAD, the fon of He- 
 pher of the tribe of Manaffeh, He died 
 without male children, and left five 
 daughters. Malah, tsaah, Hoglah, 
 Miicah, and Tizzah, who received 
 their portion in the land of Promifs, 
 with the relt of their tribe. Numb, 
 xxvi. 33, and xxvii. 2. 
 
 ZELOTES. See Simom Zelo- 
 
 TES. 
 
 ZEMARAIM, a city of Benjamin 
 near Bethel. Jolh. xviii. 22. This 
 alfo is the name given to the mount 
 Shemer. 2 Chron. xii'u 4. 
 The Zemaraites were defcended from 
 the tenth fon of Canaan, who is 
 thought to have inhabited Simyra, a 
 city of Phoenicia n:;ar Orchofia. 
 
 ZENxlS, a doctor of the law, and 
 
 07 ] Z E P 
 
 difcipleofSt.Paul. Tit. iii. 13. We 
 know nothing clfe of him, but that he 
 was an apollolical man, well inilruded 
 in the Jewilh law, artd very well 
 eftecmed by'St. Paul. This apoltle 
 fends word to Titus that he would 
 have Zenas come to him to Ni- 
 cepholis, as alfo Apelles, and that he 
 fliould take care that nothing might be 
 wanting to them, for this journey. Do- 
 rotheus biihop of Tyre makes him 
 bifhop of Diofpolis in'Palcrdne. 
 
 ZliPHANIAH, fon of Mafeiah, 
 called, (2 Kings xxv. 1 8.) * the fecond 
 * prieft,' while the high prieft Seraiah 
 performed the functions of the high- 
 prieflhood, and was the Bnl prieft. It is 
 thought, that Zephaniah was as his de- 
 puty, to difcharge the duty when the 
 high-prieft was fick, or when any other 
 accident happened to hirn, to hinder 
 him from performing his office. Af- 
 ter the taking of Jerufalem by the Chal- 
 dxans, Seraiah and Zephaniah were 
 taken and fent to Nebuchadnezzar, 
 v/ho was then at Riblali, and v/ho cauf- 
 ed them to be put to death, in the year 
 of the world 3416. Zephaniah was 
 fent more than once by Zedekiah, to 
 confult Jeremiah about what lliould 
 happen to the city. Jer. xi. i.xxxvii. 
 3. We know not whether Jofiah and 
 Hen, mentioned in Zech. vi. lo, 14. 
 were the fons of this Zephaniah, or of 
 fome other. 
 
 Zephaniah, fon of Cufhi, and 
 grandfon of Gedaliah, was of the tribe 
 of Simeon, according to Epiphanius, 
 and of the mountain of Sarabata, a 
 place not mentioned in fcrioturc. 
 The Jev/s are of opinion, that the an- 
 ceilors of Zephar;iah, recited at the 
 beginning of his prophecy, were all 
 prophets themfelves. Some have pre- 
 tended, without any foundation for it, 
 that he was of an illuftrious family. 
 We have no exaft knowledge, either 
 of his aclions, or the time of his death. 
 He lived under king Joliah, who be- 
 gan to reign in the year of the world 
 3363. Tlie defcription which Zepha- 
 niah 
 
Z E R [ I 
 
 ii:ah gives of the diforders that pre- 
 vailed in his time in Judah, gives 
 occafion to judge, that he prophefied 
 belore the eighteenth year of Joiiah ; 
 that is, before this prince had re- 
 fornied the abufe? and corruptions that 
 prevailed in his dominions, 2 Kings 
 3£ii. 3, 10, 12. Bcfides, he foreteis 
 the deilruclion of i>4ineveh, (Zeph. i. 
 13.) which could not fall out before the 
 f:xteer.th year of Jofiah, by allowing, 
 widi Berofus, twenty-one years to the 
 reiga of Nabopolailar over the Chal- 
 dseans. Therefore we muft neceffarily 
 place the beginning of Zephaniah's 
 prophecy at the beginning of the reign 
 cfjciiah.- 
 
 The firlt chapter of this prophet is a 
 general threatning againil Judah and 
 all the people v.hom the Lord had ap- 
 pointed to the flaughter. Then in 
 the fecond chapter, he inveighs againil 
 the Phoenicians and AiTyrians. There 
 he foreteis the fall of Nineveh, v.'hich 
 happened in the year of the world 
 ■3,^j-o. The third and lall chapter 
 has two parts: the firil: contains in- 
 vedlvcs and threatnings againft Jeru- 
 falem ; and the fecond gives com- 
 fortable ailurances of a return from 
 the captivity, and of a happy and 
 fiourilliiag condition. 
 
 ZEPHATH, a city of the tribe of 
 Sinieon. Judg. i. 17.' It is probably 
 the fame with Zephathah ; and was 
 called Hormah, or Anathema, after the 
 victory obtained by the Ifraclites over 
 thekingofA.rad. Numb. xxi. 3.Juug. 
 i. 17. 
 
 ZEPHATHAH. The valley of Ze- 
 phathah near Mareihah, is mentioned 
 in 2 Chron. xiv. i o. 
 
 ZERAH, fon of Simeon and grand- 
 fon of Jacob, father of the Zarhites. 
 Kumb. xxvi. 13. 
 
 Zerah, king of Ethiopia, or rather 
 of Cuih in Arabia Petrea upon thcRed- 
 fea, came out againft Afi king of Ju- 
 dah with an army of a million of foot, 
 and three hundred chariots of war ; 
 and advancing as far as Marellia, Afa 
 
 30S ] 
 
 Z E R 
 
 went to meet him ; and putting IjIs 
 army in order of battle in the valley of 
 Zepiiathah, near Marefhah, he called 
 upon the Lord, who cail a terror and 
 confternation into the hearts of the 
 Ethiopians, fo that they ran away : 
 whereupon Afa and his whole army 
 puifaed them as far as Gerar, plun- 
 dered their cities, and brought back a 
 great booty. See 2 Chr. xiv. 9, 10, 
 S;c. and the article Asa. 
 
 ZEREDA, a city of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, the place of the nativity of 
 Jeroboam the fon of Nebat. i Kings 
 xi. 26. 
 
 ZEREDATHAH, otherwife called 
 Z ART HAN, a city of the ti'ibe of Eph- 
 raim, in which were cail the great 
 works of brafs that Hiram made for 
 Solomon's temple. 2 Chr. iv. 17. i 
 Kings vii, 46. The waters of Jordan 
 flowed up as far as Zarthan, or Zai'etan, 
 at the time that the Hebrews pafled 
 over this river, under the condudl of 
 Jofliua. iii. 16. 
 
 ZERESH, the wife of Haman, who 
 advifed her hufband to the deftruftion 
 of Mordecai. Efth. v. 10, 14. 
 
 ZERUBBABEL, or Zoroijabel, 
 fon of Salathiel, of the royal race of 
 David. St. Matthew (i. 12.) and the 
 Chronicles, (i Chr. iii. 19 ) m"ke Je- 
 coniah king of Judah, to be father to 
 Salathiel ; but they do not agree as to 
 the father of Zerubbabel. The Chro- 
 nicles will have Pedaiah to be father of 
 Zerubbabel ; but St. Matthew, St. 
 Luke, Ezra, and Haggai, conftantly 
 make Salathiel his father. We muft 
 therefore take the name of fon in the 
 fenfe of grandfon, and fay that Sala- 
 thiel having taken care of the educa- 
 tion of Zerubbabel, he was always af- 
 terwards looked upon as his father. 
 Some think, that Zerubbabel had alfo 
 the name of Sheflibazzar, and that he 
 is pointed out by this name in Ezra, 
 i. 8. See Sheshbazzar. 
 Zerubbabel returned to Jerufalem a 
 lone time before the reign of Darius 
 the fon of Hyftafpes, He returned 
 immediately 
 
Z E R [ I 
 
 immediately after the beginning of the 
 reign of Cyrus, in the year of the 
 world 3468. 
 
 The following is what the fcripture 
 informs us concerning Zerubbabcl. 
 Cyrus committed to his care the facred 
 veffels of the temple, which he fent 
 back to Jerufalem. Ezr. i. 11. He is 
 always named fird, as being the chief 
 of the Jews that returned back into 
 their own country. E'zr. ii. 2. iii. 8. 
 V. 2. He laid the foundations of the 
 .temple, {rd. iii. 8, 9.) and there re- 
 Ilored the worlhip of the Lord, and the 
 ufual facrilices. When the Samari- 
 tans oficred thenifeh'es to rebuild the 
 temple of the Lord in conjundlion with 
 the Jev/s, Zerubbabel and the princi- 
 pal men of Judah made them this an- 
 f wer, that they could not let any other 
 jihare with them in this honour, fince 
 Cyrus had granted his commiiiion to 
 the Jews only. 
 
 When this work was difcontinued for 
 a good while, the prophets Haggai 
 and Zechariah were inf^:iired of the 
 Lord, to encourage Zerubbabel and 
 the other Jews to reafTume the work ; 
 which they did, in the fecond year of 
 Darius fon of Hyftafpes, in the year of 
 the world 3485. When the Lord 
 ftiewed the prophet Zechariah two 
 olive-trees, neat the golden can- 
 dleilic with feven branches, the 
 angel that was fent to explain t'lis vi- 
 fion to the prophet, let him know, 
 that thefe two olive-trees, which fup- 
 plicd oil to the great caadleftic, were 
 the prince Zerubbabel, and Joihua the 
 high-prieu, the fon of Jofedech. The 
 fcripture tells us nothing of the death 
 of Zerubbabel, but informs us, that he 
 left feven fons and one daughter, i 
 Chr. iii. 19. Thefe v/ere Melhullam, 
 Kananiah, and Shelomith their fifler, 
 Hafhubah, Ohel, Berechiah, Hafadiah, 
 and Jufnab-hefed. St. Matthew (i. i 3.) 
 makes the name of one of his fons to 
 be Abiud, and St. Luke (iii. 27.) 
 makes it Rhefa. Confequentiy one of 
 the fons of Zerubbabel here enume- 
 rated nmll have more than one name. 
 
 309 ] 
 
 Z I B 
 
 Some would make the diftinflion of 
 two Zerubbabcls, the fecoad of which 
 was the fon of Pedaiah : but others 
 think, that Pedaiah was fon to Sala- 
 thiel, and father of Zerubbabd ; and 
 that the fcripture generally calls Ze- 
 rubbabel the fon of Salathicl, only be- 
 caufe this Salathiel his grandfather 
 might be more eminent than Pedaiah. 
 
 ZERUIAH, the fnler of David, 
 and mother of Joab, Abilhai, and 
 Afahel. 2 Sam. ii. 18. i Car. ii. 16. 
 
 ZI8A, a fervant of Saul. 2 Sam. ix. 
 2,3,&c. King I'Javid having ref^lved to 
 fhew fom3 kindnefs to ibme om of the 
 race of Saul, he ordered Ziba to come 
 to hi.Tn, and aiked him, if there was 
 any one remaining of the houfe of 
 Saul, to whom he might fhew fome 
 kindnefs, for the fake of Jonathan. 
 Ziba told him, that there was ftill one 
 of Jonathan's fons left, whofe name 
 was Mephibofheth, who was lame, 
 and dwelt in the houfe of Machir, at 
 Lo-debar. 'David fent for him, and 
 told him, he fliould have the privilege 
 of fitting at his table all the reft of his 
 life. He faid moreover to Ziba, I 
 have given Mephiboiheth all that be- 
 longed to Saul ; therefore make the 
 beft of his ellate. that your mafter may 
 have a fuihcient fubfiiiance. Ziba re- 
 plied, My lord and my king, your fer- 
 vant will obey your commands: and 
 Mephiboiheth fhail be ferved at my 
 table, when he (hall pleafe to be there, 
 as one of the king's fons. Now Ziba 
 had fifteen fons, and twenty fervants, 
 who were all employed to attend Me- 
 phiboilieth, and to make the befl of 
 his ellate. But Mephibofheth eat at 
 the king's table, though he dwelt with 
 Ziba. 
 
 Some years after, (2 Sam. xvi. r, 2, 
 &c.) when David was forced to leave 
 Jeiufdem, becaufe of the rebellion of 
 his fon Abfalom, Ziba went oat to 
 meet David, v/ith two afTes loaded 
 with provifions. The king afited him, 
 what do you mean by thefe ? Ziba 
 anfwered, the afTes are to mount fome 
 of the king's officers, and the provi- 
 fions 
 
ZIG [13 
 
 fions are for thofe that attend you. 
 David then afked him, where is Me- 
 phibofheth ? Ziba replied, he conti- 
 nues at Jerufalem, with this notion, 
 that the houfe of Ifrael will now re- 
 ftore him to the kingdom of his father. 
 The king then faid to Ziba, I will 
 give you all that belongs to Mephibo- 
 fheth. Ziba replied, ail that I defire, 
 my lord, and my king, is, to have 
 fome fliare in your favour. 
 After the defeat of Abfalom, (2 Sam. 
 xix. 17, 24.) Ziba came to meet the 
 king, v.'irh his fifteen fons and twenty 
 fei'vants, who made hafte to pafs over 
 the Jordan, that they might be fer- 
 viceable to the king and his people, at 
 their pafTrng over the ford of the river. 
 MephibofiietJi alfo came to meet the 
 king, and in fuch a plight as fuiEciently 
 fliewed his trouble for the king's ab- 
 fcnce. For from the time of David's 
 fiioht, he had neither waflied his feet 
 nor trimmed his beard, or taken any 
 care of his drefs. And being admit- 
 ted to pay his compliments to the king 
 at Jerufalem, David afeed him, Me- 
 phibofheth, wiiy did you not go along 
 with me, but ilay htre at Jerufalem ? 
 To which Mephibofheth replied, O 
 king, my fervant deceived me : for I 
 bid him prepare me an afs, that I 
 mif^ht follow you, inftead of which he 
 went himfelf, to accufe me falfely to 
 my lord the king-; and thus he went 
 on to vindicate himfelf, till the king 
 interrupted him, telling him, that 
 what he had determined fliould ob- 
 tain ; and requiiing him to divide the 
 eftate with Ziba ; and thus v/as Ziba 
 put in poffefRon of half Saul's paternal 
 eftate. See Mephibosheth. 
 
 ZIGLAG, a city which Achifh king 
 of Gath gave to David, while he took 
 fhelter in the land of the Philulines ; 
 and wliich after that always remained 
 as a domain to the kings of Judah. 
 I Sam. xxvii.6. The Amalckites took 
 and plundered it, in the abfence of 
 David. Jofliua had allotted it to the 
 tribe of Simeon. Jofli. xix. 5. It was 
 
 10 ] Z I N 
 
 fituate in the extreme parts of the tribe 
 of Judah fouthwards. 
 
 ZILLAH, one of the two wives of 
 Lamech, and mother of Tubal Cain 
 and Naamah. Gen. iv. 22. 
 
 ZILPAH, Leah's maid, who be- 
 came wife of the fecond order to Ja- 
 cob ; and was mother to Gad and 
 Afher. Gen. xxx. 9. and xlvi. 18. 
 
 ZIMRAN, the firft fon of Keturah 
 by Abraham. Gen. xxv. 2. He dwelt 
 in Arabia with his brethren. 
 
 ZIMRI, fon of Zerah, and grand- 
 fon of Judah and Tamar. i C'nr. ii. 6. 
 
 ZiMRi, fon of Salu, prince of the 
 tribe of Simeon, who went publicly 
 into the tent of Cozbi, a Midianitifh 
 woman, and was followed by Fhine- 
 has, the fon of Eleazar the high-prielf, 
 and there ftabbed by him along with 
 Cozbi, in the midft of their lewd em- 
 braces. Numb. xxv. 14. 
 
 ZiMRi, general to one half of the 
 cavalry of Elah king of Ifrael, (i Kings 
 xvi. 9, &c.) when he rebelled againll 
 his king. For while this king was 
 making merry at Tirzah, Zimri fell 
 upon him, killed him, and ufurpedhis 
 kingdom. He entirely cut off the 
 whole family of his mafter, without 
 fparing any of his relations or friends ; 
 all which he did to fulfil the word of 
 the Lord, as it was denounced to 
 Baafha, the fiither of Elah, by the pro- 
 phet Jehu. Zimri reigned but feven 
 days ; for the army of Ifrael, that then 
 was befieging Gibbethon, a city of 
 the Philiitines, made their general 
 Omri king, and came and befieged 
 Zimri in the city of Tirzah. Zimri, 
 feeing the city was juft upon the point 
 of being taken, burnt himfelf in the 
 palace, with all the riches that were 
 therein. He did evil before the Lord, 
 and was cut off in his iniquity. The 
 reft of his atlions, his confpiracy and 
 tyranny, were recorded at length in 
 the annals of the kings of Ifrael. 
 
 ZIN, or Sin, a city to the fouth of 
 the land of Promife. Numb, xxxiv. 4. 
 
 Perhaps 
 
ZIP [13 
 
 perhaps this may be the fame with Se- 
 naah, Ezr. ii. 35. or Zin, Jofh. xv. 3. 
 
 ZiON, or 510N, a mountain upon 
 which the temple of the Lord was 
 built in Jerufaiem by Solomon, and 
 where David built the city of David, 
 over againil and to the north of the 
 antient Jebus, (Ffal. xlviii. 2.) or Je- 
 rufaiem, which ilood upon the hillop- 
 pofite to Zion. The fcripture gene- 
 rally puts mount Zion for the place 
 where the temple of the Lord flood ; 
 but ftriftly it was rather upon mount 
 Moriah, which was one of the hills of 
 which mount Zion was compofcd. 
 Mr. Reland pretends, that mount Zion 
 was to the {oath of Jerufaiem, and not 
 to the north. The reader may confult 
 his reafons. See IV^oriah. 
 
 ZIOR, or SioR, a city of the tribe 
 of Judah. JoOi. XV. 54. 
 
 ZIPH, or ZiF, the fecond month 
 of the holy year of the Hebrews. This 
 is the fame that was afterwards called 
 Jiar, nnd anfwers to the moon of 
 April. We find the name Zif only in 
 I Kings vi. I. 
 
 ZiPH, a city of the tribe of Judah. 
 Jofh. XV. 24. St. Jerom fays, that 
 even in his time they fhcwcd the vil- 
 lage of Ziph, eight miles from He- 
 bron eaftward. David kept himfelf 
 concealed for fome time in the wilder- 
 nefs of Ziph i Sam. xxiii. 14, 15. 
 
 Ziph. it appears that there was 
 ftill another city called Ziph, near 
 Maon and Carmel of Judah. Jofh. 
 XV. 55. 
 
 ZIPHRON, a city north of the 
 Land of Promife. Numb, xxxiv. 9. 
 St. Jerom fays, that it is Zephirium in 
 Cilicia. 
 
 ZIPPORAH, or Sephora, daugh- 
 ter qfjethro, and wife of Mofes, and 
 mother of Eliezer and Gerihom. Exod. 
 ii. 16, 17, &c. When Mofes was 
 forced to fly out of Egypt, he with- 
 drew into the country of Midian ; and 
 there having flood up in the defence 
 of the daughters of Jethro, the prieft 
 or prince of the city of Midian, againll 
 
 II] Z O A 
 
 the fliepherds who would have hin- 
 dered them from watering their flocks; 
 Jethro took him into his houfe, and 
 gave him his daughter Zipporah iix 
 marriage, by whom he had two fons, 
 Eliezer and Gerfhom. 
 Several years after, (ij. W. 20, 21, 
 &c.) v/hen Mofes, in obedience to the 
 commands of the Lord, fet out to re- 
 turn into Egypt, with Zipporah and 
 his two fons, while they were in a pub- 
 lic inn, the angel of the Lord was 
 about to put him to death : but it is 
 not clearly exprcfTed in the text, whe- 
 ther it v/as Mofes or Eliezer that the 
 angel was going to put to death. Upon 
 which Zipporah took a fliarp fione, 
 and having circurncifed her Ion, fhe 
 Liid hold of the feet of Mofes, faying. 
 You are a bloody hufband unto me. 
 After which the angel quitted Mofes, 
 or Eliezer; and Zipporah, with her 
 two fons, went back to her father Je- 
 thro. See the article Moses. 
 Some time after this, when Mofes had 
 brought the people of Ilrael out of 
 Egypt, and they were advanced as far 
 as the camp of Sinai, (r</. xviii. 2.) Je- 
 thro came to meet Mofes, and brouolit 
 with him Zipporah and her two fons. 
 Mofes received them with all poffible 
 demonfirations of joy and afi-CLlion. 
 See the article Jethro. 
 The fcripture tells us no other parti- 
 culars of the life of Zipporah ; only 
 in relation to the quarrel between her, 
 Aaron, and Miriam, as related under 
 Miriam. 
 
 ZIZ. King Jehofhaphat obtained a 
 viftory over the Ammonites and Moa- 
 bites near the clif of Ziz. 2 Chr. xx, 
 16. Jt is thought, that this is the 
 fame with Ziza, which Pcolemy places 
 in Arabia Petrea. 
 
 ZOAPv, a city of Fentapolis, lying 
 on the fouthern extremity of theDead- 
 fea. It was intended to be confamed 
 by fire from heaven, together with the 
 other five cities, but at the interccflion 
 of Lot, who requefled it as a place of 
 refuge, it was preferved. Gen. xix. 22. 
 
 It 
 
Z U P 
 
 [ 13 
 
 It was called Bela before : (Gen xiv. 
 2.) but when Lot defired it of the angel, 
 he infilled on the fmalinefs thereof j 
 whence it was called Zoar, v/hich in 
 Hebrew lignifies Jmall, Bela fignifies 
 to /iv allow up; and St. Jeroin ob- 
 ferves, that this name was given it be- 
 caufe, that, as foon as Lot was retired 
 thence, it was fwallowed up by an 
 earthquake. 
 
 ZOHELETH. The ftone of Zohe- 
 leth was near the fountain Rogel, or 
 En-rogel, jult under the walls of jeru- 
 falem. iKingsi.9. The rabbins tell us, 
 that this ftcne ferved as a fubject: of ex- 
 ercife to the young men, who tried their 
 ftrength by throwing ir, or rather rol- 
 ling it, or lifting it. Others think it 
 was ufeful to the fullers, or whitders, 
 to beat their cloaths upon, after they 
 had wa'lied them. 
 
 ZOPHAR, the Naamathite, one of 
 the friends of job. Jobii. 1 1 . The Sep- 
 tuagint call him dophar, king-of the 
 Mineans ; the interpreter of Origen 
 makes him king of the Nomades, We 
 cannot tell whether Naarnath be the 
 name oThis country, or of his faiher. 
 
 ZORAH, a city of Judah, which 
 was built or fortified by Rehoboam. 
 2 Chr. xi. 10. 
 
 ZoRAH, a city belonging to the 
 tribe of Dan, and the birth-place of 
 Samfoii. Judg. xiii. 2. It was upon 
 the frontier of this tribe and that of 
 Judah, not far from Eithaal. 
 
 12 1 z u z 
 
 ZUPH, a Levlte, the great-grand- 
 father of Elkanah, (i Sam.i. i. x Chr. 
 vi. 35.) the father of Samuel, and head 
 of the family of Zuphim, who dwelt 
 at Ramath ; whence it had its name of 
 Ram.athaim-zophim ; and the name 
 of the land of Zuph, (1 Sam. ix. 5.) 
 which was given to the whole canton. 
 
 ZUR., a prince of Midian, and fa- 
 ther of Cozbi, who, with Zimri, was 
 killed by Phinchas, in the exercife of a 
 fhameful and criminal aftion. Numb. 
 XXV. 15. Zur was taken, and put to 
 death with the other princes of Mi- 
 dian. (Numb. xxxi. 8.) in the year of 
 the world 21553. 
 
 ZURrSHADDAT, father of Shelu- 
 miel. This Shelumiel was chief of 
 the tribe of Simeon at the time of the 
 departure out of Egypt. Numb. i. 6. 
 
 ZUZIMS, certain giants, who dwelt 
 beyond Jordan, and who were con- 
 quered at Ham, by Chedorlaomer and 
 ills allies, in the year of the world 
 2079. Gen. xiv. 5. I'he Vulgate, and 
 the Septuagint, fay, they were con- 
 qusrc'd with the Rephaims in AHite- 
 roth-karnaim. The Chaldee interpre- 
 ters have taken Zuzim in the fenfe of 
 an appellative, for ilout and valiant 
 men ; and the Septuagint have ren- 
 dered the word Zuzim l^n tV^yp, i. e. 
 robuji nations. We meet v/ith the word 
 Zuzim only in this place. Calmet is 
 of opinion, that the Zuzims are the 
 fame with the Zamzummims. 
 
 T H E E N D.